Chapter Text
Beautiful Cover Art by Aquarica. (Literally obsessed with it). From chapter 48.
Unfinished illustration of Lizard and Luffy (I will finish coloring I promise). Taken from chapter 52.
Weird Illustration I did in high school that my brother hated. Taken from chapter 43 of Luffy and Sabo sleeping away in the tunnels.
A quick sketch I did of Luffy escaping the medical ward, fed up with having to deal with doctors (wearing Ace's old shirt), (the chapter is TBD, probably around chapter 85ish).
This awesome picture is from SucreBB6, and I believe it is taken from chapter 75 when Marco meets a new friend. It's called 'Like a Demon'.
Image of Ace, Luffy, and Sabo cuddling by the wonderful SucreBB6 (@ sucreboy-blog if you want to go check them out on tumblr!) This one is called 'Sleppy' I'm guessing because they are some sleppy boi's.
Thatch opened his eyes blearily. All he could see was darkness around him. His entire body felt like a giant bruise. He closed his eyes as he exhaled a throaty breath, content to just lie there forever. As long as it meant that he didn't have to move, he would do it.
Blurry images flashed through his mind.
'A strange island.'
'A missing kitchen knife.'
'Blood.'
'So much blood.'
He groaned, squeezing his eyes shut and trying to block out the memories. While most of them were blurry, they definitely were ominous signs! He was in serious trouble this time. What good would remembering do if he was still stuck here, dying in this godforsaken cell?
"Forgive me, Oyaji," he rasped once again before becoming still.
"One, two, three," a cheerful voice above him called before he felt an immense pain on his back.
His eyes flew open as he screamed, the pain far too great for any obscenities. The person above him was talking, trying to tell him something, but his vision and senses were leaving him. He passed out yet again.
How long he stayed asleep was anyone's guess. There were times he rose to the surface of his pain, only to be pulled back under again. During that time, he thought he heard a voice overhead, but it could just be some fever dream. The voice sounded far too pleased to be real unless of course, the person was sent here to torture him. Considering the rough treatment from earlier, it very well might be within possibility.
When he finally was coherent enough to open his eyes, he had the sneaking suspicion a few days had passed.
For the first time, he could take note of his surroundings. He was lying in a cell, constructed of cold grey stone from floor to ceiling. The only light source was from the cell door itself. Light streamed in through the small barred gap near the top of the door. But for the most part, he was surrounded by inky darkness.
He was about to close his eyes and go back to sleep when a chipper voice rang out from across the room.
"You're not dead!"
It was the same voice from before. He looked up in surprise to see a face hovering inches from his. To his vast surprise, it was the face of a kid. An actual kid, as in he looked between his early mid-teens. He had tan skin, black hair and huge dark eyes with a matching grin. He was covered in scrapes and bruises, some of them were sloppily bandaged.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, his voice sounding hoarse even to him.
The teen shrugged, coming to sit by him, the smile never leaving his face.
"I was looking for some food so I went to go hunt for some, but then I got jumped by this huge animal and it started chasing me. So I tried to fight back, but it tried to eat me! Can you believe that?"
Thatch continued to stare at him perplexed. No, he actually couldn't. But that was beside the point. What the heck was the kid talking about?
"So just when I thought it was going to get me, I ran into a tree! It was so surprised that it ran into a different tree." The teen began to laugh as he remembered it. "You should've seen the look on its face."
"Kid? What are you talking about?" Thatch asked, bringing a hand to his aching head.
The teen paused for a moment to give him a blank look. "It's Luffy, not kid."
"Alright…Luffy, how did you get here?" He tried to sit up but instantly regretted it.
For a second he thought Luffy wasn't going to answer, but then he jumped right back into his story.
"So I was going to see if I could eat it, y'know… now that it was all tired from hitting the tree. But it tried to attack me again."
Thatch sighed and closed his eyes. All this chatter was making his head pound. To his surprise, there was a loud and bone-chilling laugh.
He shot up, his injured body protesting as he searched for the source.
There, on the other side of the prison door, stood Teach. His grisly face appearing in the small barred window. His breath caught in his throat as the memories threatened to break through his mental wall.
"I see you met Luffy," the man said a cruel grin on his lips. "Play nice you two. You will be spending a lot of time together."
Thatch shot him a repulsed glare as his arms gave out and he once again flopped to his back.
"Why?" he grit out as his voice threatened to give out. "Why did you betray pops?"
Black Beard let out another strangled laugh in reply. "It's not betrayal if I was never loyal in the first place. I was with you for one reason, and one reason alone. To get power and search for the fruit. Which you so kindly found for me."
"So why kidnap me? Why take the kid?"
The man nodded as if pleased he had asked. "Well, you see, that alone isn't enough. I need recognition and fame. I figured that by kidnapping you, Whitebeard will be drawn to me. When your precious Oyaji comes to save you, I will do away with him and gain his status."
Thatch saw red after the traitor's confession. He would kill this man. Rip him apart.
"YOU'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO BEAT OYAJI!," he screamed with a ferocity that surprised even himself. "He is the strongest man on the seas! He will never lose to scum like you."
"Only time will tell. But I must say, I've always found your unwavering faith in that man sickening." Teach shrugged, not amused by his outburst.
"Not as sickening as your face!" the boy beside Thatch shouted.
The man looked startled at the poor insult. He bared his teeth in disapproval. "I've got to say kid, I'm a little surprised, I honestly thought you would be a little smarter."
"Well, I thought you would be smarter," the kid parroted back, crossing his arms angrily. "And your teeth look like a chessboard."
Who the hell was the kid? He didn't show an ounce of fear, only anger. But his insults left much to be desired. He didn't seem to hate the man with the same ferocity Thatch did either.
"You're nothing like him," Teach told him, shaking his head in mock disappointment.
"You're nothing like him!" Luffy said, apparently not done with his barrage of repeated insults.
Teach overlooked his lame comeback and turned to Thatch, "Luffy here will make sure you don't die, so hang tight."
"I'll make sure your face doesn't die…. with my fist!" Luffy screamed as the man walked away, leaving their limited range of sight.
To his vast surprise, Thatch felt laughter bubble up in his chest. The insults were very poor, but the kid's face was so serious. He clutched his aching ribs as he chuckled.
When he calmed down a little, he once again turned to the kid. "So it was you who was treating my wound. Thank you."
The seriousness quickly left his face as Luffy once again sat by Thatch. The dopey grin was back as he hugged his knees to his chest.
"How Old Are You?"
"Fifteen," he said, his eyes wide with confusion.
Thatch nodded. "Don't worry kid. We will get you back to your family, I won't let anything happen to you."
Luffy gave him a weird look but remained silent, something Thatch took as a blessing as he once again let the pain obscure his vision.
It had started off as a normal day, or at least as normal as things get on the ship. The one difference being Ace's presence. He had stopped his last attack on Oyaji weeks ago. In the absence of daily spars, they had offered him a position as second division commander just a few days earlier. Although the transition of events might seem odd to some, it made perfect sense to the crew. They had seen Ace go from a bloodthirsty monster to the laid-back, friendly young man he really was. Oyaji liked him, a feeling he shared with all the crew. Even while Ace was attacking them, it was clear what kind of man he really was. Loyal to a fault, tough, trustworthy, and someone who never gave up. He was strong in both body and heart, and brave enough to attack Pops without faltering. He was the kind of person who would make a great second division commander, so that's what he became.
Ace was the type of person who drew people towards him. Whether or not he knew it, he made friends easily, and people rooted for him. In the few short months, he had been with them, he had managed to win over nearly the entire crew, Thatch included, without even trying.
But as easily as people trusted him, Thatch had seen a different side. A more fragile and broken side. Ace accepted their trust with open arms and would never do anything to betray it, but at the same time, he was hesitant to extend the same trust to them. That did not stop him from getting into all sorts of trouble with his new-found friends.
And that is exactly how the day started. Ace and Thatch were on deck, fishing around for the latest 'treasure' to put in Marco's bed. Of course, that's not what they found. After a few minutes of fishing around Thatch pulled out a strangely shaped fruit from the sea. After asking Pops it turned out to be a devil fruit. Unfortunately, Teach had heard the entire exchange. He had been standing right there on deck when they discovered it. Thatch had been so preoccupied with the new discovery, he completely missed the evil gleam in the man's eyes.
The rest of the day had passed without incident. The entire crew was amused by what he found, but by nightfall, it was more or less forgotten by everyone but one man.
Thatch was just returning to his room. Most of his brothers and sisters were in bed by now. He had spent the majority of the time in the kitchen preparing for tomorrow's meals. By this point, even the other chefs had left. He had noticed at that point that a kitchen knife was missing. But of course, on a ship like this, it wasn't exactly uncommon, things disappeared all the time. It was likely to reappear the next day in some elaborate prank. So Thatch ignored it.
But when he got to his room, something felt wrong. The door was open ajar, and light shone brightly through the crack. Frowning, he moved to investigate and was startled to find his entire room ransacked. At first, he thought it was just a prank, but his pillow looked like it had been gutted with a knife. Whoever this was, wasn't messing around.
Then he remembered the devil fruit. He had hidden it between two loose floorboards. Not that he didn't trust his siblings, but some of them were greedier than what was healthy for them. What he didn't know at the time that it was Tech who had ransacked his room. The man hadn't left. He was hiding in the closet, waiting for Thatch's return. He had watched him pull up the floorboards and reveal his treasure. From there it was a simple matter of letting the knife do the work. The same knife he had stolen from the kitchen earlier that day.
He had stabbed Thatch in the back, thankfully missing his vital organs but doing enough damage to seriously wound the man. So as he lay bleeding out on the carpet, Teach stole the devil fruit and then stole Thatch. Without anyone on the ship ever waking up.
Thatch groaned once he regained consciousness, resurfacing from his memories.
"Luffy?"
"Yep?" The boy's face came into view, his ever-present smile as radiant as ever.
"How did he catch you?"
Luffy opened his mouth to launch back into his not so amusing animal tangent when Thatch weakly put up a hand to stop him.
"Skip to the part where you met him," he insisted firmly.
"Well AFTER I missed out on dinner, I was heading home SUUUUPER hungry and I ran into him on the path. He asked me if I was Monkey D. Luffy. When I told him I was, he started attacking me."
Thatch shook his head in pity. "That must have been awful."
Luffy shrugged. "Actually, it was kind of fun, until I lost." He said the last part with a frown like he still couldn't believe it.
"Is that what happened to your face?"
The kid frowned and reached up, feeling the many bandages and scrapes. He shrugged noncommittally. "Some of them…I always look like this."
"You're always covered in bandages?" Thatch asked with disbelief.
He nodded, tugging experimentally on the bandage plastered on the bridge of his nose.
Deciding to burn that bridge when they got there, Thatch continued on. Being the oldest, he felt somewhat responsible for the kid. Even though he seemed less concerned about the situation than Thatch was. Still, it was his duty as a grownup to assure the kid that things would be all right.
"Either way, I'm sure everyone's worried sick about you."
Luffy laughed in earnest. "I doubt anyone's noticed I'm gone yet."
"Don't say that," Thatch scolded. "I know your family's worried about you, just like mine's worried about me."
Luffy looked up at him with interest. "What are they like?"
Thatch thought for a second. "Well, they're really loud, and obnoxious. But I guess I love those idiots."
Luffy laughed at that, and Thatch couldn't help but like the kid. He was one of the happiest teenagers he had ever met. He was completely carefree despite the situation.
A loud bang interrupted the two of them as someone kicked the door. Thatch's head shot up despite his body's protest. Teach himself was unlocking the prison door.
Luffy wasted no time in jumping to his feet. He stood between Thatch and Blackbeard, creating a human barrier. If the man didn't know any better, it almost seemed like Luffy was trying to protect him.
The man's lips curled into a cruel smile. "What? You're going to fight me? After what happened last time?"
"Bring it on!" Luffy yelled as he threw himself at the man. To everyone's astonishment, he managed to get a hit in. His enthusiasm had taken the man by surprise, and in turn, he landed a solid blow to his face. Unfortunately, it was the first and last he would get.
Moving with a remarkable speed, given his rather large frame, Teach grabbed the kid's wrist, throwing him to the floor. Thatch's hoarse screams for him to stop fell on deaf ears as he stomped him into the pavement.
"That won't work!" Luffy told the man as he panted with exertion.
To Thach's horror, Teach smiled, "I know." He pulled a thick pair of handcuffs from his belt and slapped it on the teen's wrists.
He watched as Luffy's face twisted with confusion as he fell limp. Thatch did his best to help, trying to crawl to his new friend, but all it did was agitate his injuries. Ignoring him for now, Blackbeard pulled the free cuff, effectively dragging Luffy along with it across the dirty cell floor. He snapped the second cuff to Luffy's free wrist, forcing his arms over his head as he attached the cuffs to a clasp in the wall.
"Scared now?" he jeered at the teen.
"No," Luffy answered back instantly, and from the look in his eyes, it really was true. He didn't fear this man.
Thatch couldn't help but smile a little at his resolve. But that smile quickly faded as Teach tethered Thatch to the wall with a chain on his ankle, ensuring he didn't go anywhere. Undoubtedly, if Thatch wasn't so injured, he would have received the same rough treatment as Luffy.
"Maybe now you will behave," Blackbeard told them coldly, his eyes narrowing dangerously.
Thatch looked at him in disbelief. In all the years he had known this man, he had never thought him capable of this level of cruelty. Sure, the two of them might not have been as close as he was to some of his other siblings, but he still considered this man a friend.
But as it turns out, he hadn't known him at all. No one had. He easily betrayed his crew, his family, and for what? A devil fruit. One that he could've had if he just asked for it. But he didn't, and look at him now, about to go to war with Whitebeard.
He watched, holding his breath as Teach stomped back to Luffy, giving him a long stare.
"Don't, he's just a kid, leave him alone!" he yelled desperately.
Teach glanced over at him before turning back to Luffy. For a second it seemed like he would hit the kid again when instead, his hand shot out, grabbing the straw hat on top of his head.
The effect was immediate. Luffy acted like he had just been shot. His mouth fell open as he gaped before his surprise gave way to pure, unrestrained fury.
"Give that back, you bastard!" he shouted, his face full of rage, catching Thatch off guard.
In all the time Thatch had known Luffy, the boy had yet to get riled up. Despite being imprisoned, Luffy acted like it was a mild inconvenience. Even as he got beat around like a rag doll, he hardly seemed to care. But the second Blackbeard touched his hat, all bets were off.
"Give that back or I'll kill you!" Luffy continued to scream, even after Blackbeard had left, leaving the cell dark.
"Luffy, you need to calm down," Thatch said after a few minutes of desperate screaming.
"GIVE ME MY HAT!" Luffy yelled, ignoring Thatch completely.
Thatch sighed and rested his head back on the cold stone floor. He hoped his family would hurry and come save him already. If not for him, then for this kid who may or may not be going crazy. For whatever reason, it reminded him of Ace.
Chapter Text
The Moby Dick was in an uproar. Thatch was missing. He had been betrayed by his brother. They had all been betrayed by Teach. He had stabbed Thatch and stolen the fruit. It was unknown if Thatch was even still alive or not. Yet they still harbored hope. But after everything was said and done. Each search team coming back with disappointed faces and drooping shoulders the mood began to change. The anger slowly began to fade giving way to heartbreak. It had been nearly a week since Thatch disappeared. The odds of finding Teach were shrinking every day. But there was nothing anyone seemed able to do about it. They had no clues, no leads, no nothing. How would they ever find their lost brother at this rate?
Ace sat by himself on the ship's railing. His knees were hugged loosely to his chest as he stared out at the ocean. To say he felt responsible would be an understatement. He had just been made the second division commander. How had he screwed it up so fast? Teach was in his division, he was his responsibility. Yet he had done nothing to prevent it. Some commander he was.
He hugged his knees tighter. Anybody who knew anything about him could clearly say that Portgas D. Ace loved a challenge. He wasn't one to shy away from anything. That being said he felt lost right now. He wasn't use to failing. His go-get-it attitude coupled with his inability to accept defeat assured his success at most things. Apparently, that wasn't going to be enough anymore. If this wasn't what losing felt like then he really didn't know what was. And now because of his mistakes Thatch was …
"Stop it!" Marco's voice rang out.
Surprised Ace turned around to face the first division commander.
"What?" He asked baffled.
"Stop thinking like that! Of course, it wasn't your fault."
Ace pouted as he turned to face his friend. "How could you possibly know what I was thinking?"
Marco just shrugged as he leaned against the ship's railing. "You're far too predictable my friend. Honestly, nobody blames you. We're all a team. That means that we don't just hand out blame. When we fail we all accept the loss together and work to make it right again. You're no more responsible than the rest of us. Besides, you're still the newest member. If anyone could have realized what he was planning it would have been us."
Ace nodded as he slowly rose to his feet. He wasn't entirely convinced yet but Marco had made some good points. They were a team.
"Come on," Marco said taking his shoulder. "There's something you are going to want to see."
Ace frowned at his serious expression. This couldn't be good. He followed Marco across the deck to the front end of the ship. Most of the crew had gathered there, including Oyaji. They were gathered in a semi-circle of sorts. Marco pushed his way through the crowd Ace following closely.
"What's going on?"
Marco's face was once again tense as he looked over at Ace. He gestured to a small brown package in the middle of the circle. "It's from him." There was no need to clarify who they were talking about.
Ace clenched his fists as he watched Pop carefully pick up the package. What on earth could Teach possibly send them?
He watched, holding his breath as the package was opened. He couldn't remember a time when the ship's atmosphere was as tense as this.
Oyaji grit his teeth as he looked inside. He glanced up at his crew and then back at the package. Confusion blossomed over his face as he withdrew a hauntingly familiar straw hat.
Upon seeing it Ace's eyes widened as his chest constricted painfully. That couldn't be…. But even as his mind desperately pleaded for it not to be true he already knew it was. He would recognize that straw hat anywhere. Did that mean that that creep had his brother? Teach had kidnapped Luffy as well. And this time it WAS his fault. Not all the Marco logic in the world could convince him otherwise. A special type of fear crept into his heart, the likes of which he hadn't felt in years. All logical thought was pushed out and replaced with frantic worry. Luffy was being held by a mad man, a psychopath.
The message was intended for Ace and Ace alone. This left the rest of the crew confused and frustrated.
"Isn't that Red Haired Shank's hat?" Marco questioned? Whatever answer he was about to receive was cut short by a loud thud.
"Ace!"
Marco surged through the crowd to get to his friend. Ace had fallen to his hands and knees and was looking quite sick. He barely responded to Marco's efforts to pull him up.
"What's the matter with him?" Haruta asked in concern.
"M' fine." Ace insisted, his words slurred and distant. With help from Marco, he pushed himself to his feet.
"Are you sure my son?" White Beards voice boomed over the crowd.
Ace nodded as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, his eyes never leaving the package.
White Beard nodded satisfied as he turned to address the crew. "I know all of you are worried about Thatch but we can't afford to act rashly. A man's life lies in the balance if we do. For the sake of your brother I need all of you to stay calm and rational."
The crew nodded, their eyes downcast as they agreed. No one was happy about it but pops did have a point. They trusted him to make the right decisions especially when the situation got rough.
"I need all of the commanders to meet me in an hour for a meeting to discuss our next actions. The rest of you get some rest."
Ace was barely listening, his gaze fixed firmly on the deck. He could feel Marco by his side but he refused to look up. The crew moved all around him complying to Oyaji's request.
"Can I see the hat?" Ace asked, his voice sounding hoarse even to his own ears.
If White Beard was surprised he didn't show it. He clapped his huge hands on Ace's shoulder and gave it a reassuring squeeze. His free hand handed the hat over to Ace.
"Ace." His calm and commanding voice made Ace look up at him. Meeting his eyes square on. "Is there something wrong?"
Ace clutched the brim of the hat tightly. Wetting his lips before he spoke. "No sir."
White Beard glanced over at Marco who stood beside his friend. Marco's arms were crossed and it was clear as he looked up at pops that he didn't believe him. Still, until Ace was ready to talk there was no use in forcing him.
"Alright, my son. But I want you to know that if there is something on your mind you can always come to us."
Ace just nodded again, "Yes sir." He said in the same toneless voice.
Whitebeard sighed as he leaned back, watching Ace walk away. Whatever was bothering Ace he knew he would eventually work it out.
"Keep an eye on him would you?" He asked Marco. Ace, like all his children, had his utmost trust. But he did fear Ace didn't take the 'don't act rashly' message to heart.
"Already on it," Marco promised him.
Carefully choosing a hidden corner of the ship Ace sunk down to the ground. His trembling hands still clutched desperately at the hat. He fingered the red ribbon, slipping a finger along the place he knew was a rip. It separated a section of the ribbon from the straw creating a sort of helpful pocket. When they were younger Luffy used to store important things in there.
Sure enough, his trembling fingers hit the folded edge of the paper. A note. He pulled it out and unfolded it, recognizing the messy handwriting at once as Teach's.
Hiya Captain,
Long time no see. You never told me you were a big brother.
Isn't that adorable. I can't tell you how hard it was to track
him down. After all, it's not like you have a lot of family to
spare. So I'm willing to bet you would do a lot to save him
right? Well if that's so then I need you to follow my
instructions very carefully. We don't need to drag the crew
into this do we? After all, this is just between you me and your
brother. A matter of family. As such I want you to meet me in
Sabaody Archipelago in three days' time. I'll keep good care of
him until then.
Love Marshal D. Teach
Ace crumpled the note in his fist. How dare Teach drag Luffy into this? After all, it was between the two of them. Luffy wasn't even a pirate yet, which meant he was still an innocent civilian. After he had been so careful not to let anything slip to the new crew about his brother. It wasn't like he didn't trust them. But at the same time, he could never quite get himself to start talking about his personal life. It felt wrong in some way. Especially when it involved Luffy.
Of course, he had a million stories about his trouble-making little brother that would be perfect to tell during an all-night drinking binge. But that protective instinct he had been developing since he was ten had stopped him. After all for every White Beard member, he knew there were two more he didn't. His worst fear was that Luffy would somehow suffer for his mistakes. Only now it was actually happening. Up until this point, he just thought he was being paranoid. But now he was glad he hadn't shared. Still despite this Black Beard had managed to find Luffy. How he had done it was a mystery to Ace.
Anyway, Teach had been right about one thing. They didn't need to get the crew involved. He had attacked Ace directly by taking Luffy. So Ace was going to go after him himself. This was a matter of family.
"He's gone!"
Marco nodded looking in concern at his father. "Yea Oyaji! I took my eyes off him for one minute and the next thing I know he just took off."
White Beard nodded thoughtfully, turning away from Marco to look out the window.
"There is something more going on here than we seem to understand."
Marco nodded in agreement. "Why do you think Ace left?"
The enormous man frowned, stroking his chin thoughtfully. 'Why' indeed? Ace was fiercely loyal. What he wasn't was secretive. He was the type of man who brazenly spoke his mind. Vanishing like this without a word was most certainly out of character. It was possible that he should not have given Ace the hat. It didn't mean anything to them, meaning it wasn't meant for them. Ace had been the target all along. Like all of his children, Ace had been saddened by the loss of Thatch. But he hadn't decided to up and leave until he had the hat, which was the single possession, aside from the favored watermelon bag that he had taken with him.
"What would you like to do my son?" He questioned Marco.
"If I may Oyaji, I would like to go after him. Ace is my friend and I am worried he is playing right into Teach's hands."
White Beard nodded turning back to face Marco. "Very well. Bring Ace back to his family where he belongs."
Marco nodded, unable to hide the relieved smile on his face. "Yes sir!"
He bowed curtly to his father turning back to scan the bow of the ship. The sun had yet to set leaving a streak of colors across the ocean in its wake. Still, the horizon was void of any movement except the soft lolling of the ocean. Ace couldn't have gotten far.
Feeling for the phoenix power trapped deep inside him he stepped up onto the ship's railing, precariously balancing there. He felt a familiar warmth spread over his body as he became engulfed in the blue fire. With a final lurch, he fell over the side the air immediately intermixing with his fire. His ungraceful fall quickly turned into a smooth glide as he coasted over the ocean surface, close enough to touch it with a winged arm.
"Hang on Ace, I'm coming."
Chapter Text
"Ace!" Marco yelled landing on the docks with a thud. He earned many looks from the citizens but he ignored them, pushing through the crowd.
He had searched the entire area and this was the nearest island in sight. Ace must have stopped here to restock. At least Marco hoped so, otherwise, the trail would be cold.
This was a relatively small fishing island but it did see its fair share of pirates and sailors. In turn, there was a constant crowd gathered around the fish markets. Picking one hot-headed kid out from the rest was going to prove itself a challenge. Still, he couldn't give up. Ace needed him whether he knew it or not.
"ACCCE!" Marco screamed once again earning him a strange look from the crowd. He certainly wasn't blending in. But then again that was kind of the point. If he lost Ace here he might not find him again until it was too late.
He frowned as he once again took off through the crowd, weaving neatly in and out of the people. But after another hour of searching Marco was starting to give up hope. This place really wasn't that big after all. There was no sign of him here, just fish. lots and lots of fish. He wrinkled his nose as he swore never to look at a fish the same way again.
"Marco?" A surprised voice asked. "What are you doing here?"
Marco's eyes widened as he shot up, nearly crashing into his friend.
"Ace!"
Ace frowned as he shifted his weight awkwardly, clearly uncomfortable with Marco's surprise.
"Yea…it's me. What are you doing here?"
"Looking for you idiot." Marco chided, too relieved to actually be angry. "Seriously where the hell were you hiding? I looked everywhere."
Still surprised by his magical appearance Ace crossed his arms, slightly defensive. "I fell asleep below the docks."
Marco nodded, that sounded about right. He probably should have checked there as well. He noted his friend's tone. It looked like Ace was less than stoked to see him. Which was a little surprising considering the young man was most likely in over his head here.
"Why were you looking for me?"
"Is that it! No thanks for coming Marco, you're the greatest human who ever lived…or something like that." He sighed as he got no response from Ace. Something was seriously wrong with his friend. He was acting really serious. Was this still about Thatch or something else?
"You disappeared idiot. Of course, I went looking for you. We got worried."
Ace's eyes widened in surprise for a second before returning back to the determined cold grey. The very same look he wore when Marco had first met him. It was the look he wore around strangers. Well, that certainly didn't hurt Marco's feelings or anything.
"Well, you found me." Ace said. "And I'm fine I promise." There were a few seconds of awkward silence between the two of them before Ace's gaze softened a bit. "I really am sorry about making you worry."
Marco smiled at the look on his friend's face. He looked like a kicked puppy. That was the kid Marco knew. The very same kid who got uncomfortable when people showed attachment to him. Like he was allergic to people caring about him.
"Ace you are many things but okay is not one of them. Now tell me what's wrong."
Ace sighed as he looked up at the sky, conflict written across his face.
"It's not your problem it's mine. I can handle it myself." He finally said looking Marco square in the eyes. "Thanks and I mean it but please don't worry about me."
Marco watched in silence as Ace hefted his bag over his shoulder, turning to leave. The most surprising part was this was clearly Ace's attempt at caring. He was trying to protect Marco by keeping him out of it. While there was no doubt in his mind that Ace could take care of himself that wasn't the point.
"Like hell," he said grabbing Ace's arm. "We are a team so if you have a problem then we all have a problem."
He quickly let go realizing aggressive may not be the way to go this time. Then again the only way you could get something into that hot head of his was by pounding it in. And if there was one thing Ace needed to understand it was that he wasn't alone in this.
He looked up to meet two very confused grey eyes. They looked almost pained which confused Marco. He didn't think he could have said anything to hurt Ace.
"He has him." Ace whispered shocking Marco out of his thoughts.
"Who? Thatch."
Ace shook his head making Marco's blood turn cold. So this really wasn't about Thatch. There was something even worse going on.
"Luffy." Marco had to strain to hear.
"Luffy?" He repeated unsurely.
Ace nodded clenching his fists, "My little brother."
Well shit, Ace had a brother? He could maybe see an awesome warrior-type older brother but not a younger one. Ace was a big brother? That was pretty ironic considering he was one of the youngest on the ship. When they had first met Ace if you were to tell anyone on the crew Ace had a little brother they would have laughed it off as a bad joke. But now, after all the time they spent together, Marco believed he did have someone he would go to any length to protect. And if Marco had learned one thing on these seas it was the more you cared the more opportunity for heartbreak. Ace must have known this as well, thus why he hadn't so much at hinted at his family.
"Are you sure?" He asked weakly.
Ace mutely handed him a crumpled note. He read it over twice, instantly recognizing the messy handwriting. A sinking feeling of dread pooled in his stomach. Teach was insane. He had kidnapped an innocent kid to get back at another slightly older kid. And for what? Why single out Ace of all people. He was still so new. Sure he was Teach's squad leader but there had to be more right? Popular or not Ace was a new pirate. If Teach had wanted fame he should have gone after an older legend on Whitebeards crew.
Ace had been keeping this a secret? No wonder he was acting strangely. Marco groaned as he handed the note back to Ace. This was SO messed up. And also kind of out of his range of expertise. He had never been in a hostage blackmail situation before… Well, that wasn't true but he had never been on the victim's side before. And honestly, he wasn't enjoying it.
"Alright," he said rubbing his eyes tiredly. "Let's go."
Ace blinked in surprise. "What?"
"I'm going with you."
"No, you're not." Ace insisted firmly. "I already told you that it's my problem, not yours. Besides I don't think Teach wanted me telling you this."
"Screw him," Marco seethed. "He is going to get what's coming to him. That man is certifiably insane. Besides he messed with the Whitebeards, we can't just sit back and twiddle our thumbs while you risk your life. He put his hand comfortingly on the young man's shoulder. "You're not alone in this Ace, I'm here for you whether you want me to be or not. So for the love of God let me help before I punch you."
There was an awkward silence as Ace considered. "You sure about this? We might die."
"Not before taking that stupid prick with us."
Ace smirked at that, for the first time in days. "Thank you."
"Don't mention it. Although as much as I hate to say it we probably can't do this on our own. I'm going to go with your lead on this one but I think it would really help if you let me call Oyaji. He won't tell anyone else I swear but keeping him in the dark cannot be a plus for us."
Ace nodded biting his lip. He clearly wanted to say something, the nature of which Marco had no idea. But for whatever reason Ace just turned away once more swinging the bag over his shoulder.
"Luffy you have to stop." Thatch said as he watched the boy yet again rocket himself at the door unsuccessfully. Luffy ignored him as he flung his body against the wood as hard as he could. He had been at this for days. Whenever anyone untethered him from the wall he went right back to trying to break the door down. Whatever beating Teach gave them paled in comparison to what Luffy was doing to himself. His body was a patchwork of bruises from continuously colliding with the door. Due to the sea stone cuffs on his wrist Thatch highly suspected Luffy had a devil's fruit. But for the life of him, he couldn't figure out what it was.
"Luffy please." Thatch tried a different tactic. "Talk to me here, what's the matter."
"He took my hat!"
Thatch nodded, he got that part. Hard not to with Luffy screaming it every five minutes. He was beginning to think that this 'quest' for the straw hat was simply a manifestation of Luffy's concealed fears due to their imprisonment. Either that or this kid was crazy. Who fought that hard for such a battered old hat? He could just buy a new one. Surprisingly enough straw hats were not a rarity here. Although there was something hauntingly familiar about that one.
"Would you just shut up already?" Teach demanded as the prison door flew open.
Sure enough, Luffy attacked him with the same ferocity from before. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to land a single hit, especially with his hands being bound like they were. The sea stone made his movements slow and sluggish. It was over before it really began. Teach had Luffy pinned to the floor beneath his hulking feet in a matter of seconds.
"Give it back," Luffy demanded.
"What the hell is so important to you about that damn hat? You should be worrying about yourself instead."
Thatch was just about to yell for him to leave Luffy alone when a glint in Luffy's eyes stopped him in his tracks.
"I don't care what you do to me." Luffy's voice was cold and absolute, it left no room for argument. Thatch had never heard him so serious before. It honestly scared him.
"But if you hurt my hat I will kill you." The look he was giving Teach would have made a lesser man flee in terror. It looked so out of place on someone so happy and carefree.
So maybe there were no manifestations in the form of a metaphorical hat… Luffy was just really attached to that thing. As for the reason why it was anyone's guess.
Teach on the other hand smirked, removing his foot from Luffy so the kid could get up. "You know kid, I might have misjudged you. I thought you were just a stupid idiot. But you might be more like him than I thought." He brought up his hand to silence Luffy from demanded his hat back yet again.
"It's safe," he promised. "I gave it to a friend of yours to watch over."
Luffy blinked, his eyes returning to their usual curious state. "Really?" He questioned, his voice once again reflecting a normal fifteen-year-old instead of that horrifying hollow tone.
Teach nodded causing a wide grin to break out across the boy's face.
"Thank you!"
"Oi!" Thatch cried outraged. What was up with that sudden mood shift? And why the hell was Luffy thanking their captor, the very same man whose life he had threatened just moments ago.
"He's bad remember."
"Oh yea," Luffy said thoughtfully. He turned back to the man anger in his face. "You there! Chess teeth. You get a free pass for today because you kept my hat safe but tomorrow I'm totally going to kick your ass."
"It's Black Beard, you little twerp. How is that hard to remember?"
Luffy just shrugged, uncaring as Blackbeard left, slamming the door angrily behind him. Thatch watched on in amazement. Luffy had managed to annoy him, something Thatch had been trying to do for years.
He turned his head as Luffy once again sunk down beside him. He was completely different from that fearless boy who had just threatened a man's life while pinned under said man and completely at his mercy. He was now back to being the happy-go-lucky kid Thatch had grown used to.
"Kid?"
"Uhmm?"
"Seriously, what the hell is your deal?"
Just when he thought he was beginning to understand Luffy he gets thrown for a loop. One thing was for sure, no one could claim Luffy to be predictable… at all.
Luffy just laughed as he checked Thatch's injuries.
It was clear that was the only answer he was going to get. Thatch leaned back and closed his eyes, the events of today leaving him drained. Sure Luffy was unpredictable and eccentric at the best of times but in their short time together Thatch had grown to depend on him. If there was one thing Thatch hated it was being alone. And no matter how wrong or messed up it was part of him was glad Luffy was here, to fend off the darkness of the prison for Thatch. Of course, the other part of him wanted Luffy to be home with his family right now. But since neither of them got their wish he might as well enjoy the company. His family would come for him. He was sure. And when they did he would personally see to it that Luffy was returned to his.
"Marco is that you?" Vistas voice came clearly across the Den Den Mushi.
"Yea, it's me." He replied tiredly. "I need to speak to pops right away."
"Is Ace okay! Did you find him? Please tell me he's okay."
Marco sighed not in the mood to deal with this. But he knew his siblings were just worried about their youngest member. He could definitely relate.
"Yea, he's here with me. He's okay for now. Things are going to work out so don't worry."
"What on earth is wrong? Is he in trouble? Does he need our help?"
Marco paused for a second unsure of how to answer the barrage of questions. Yea, he would say Ace was in trouble. But he couldn't tell Vista that without betraying his friend. He had promised Ace to only tell pops. Although slightly unfair, after Teach he could understand where Ace was coming from. He could also sympathize with his reluctance to tell them about his brother before.
When they saved his brother and got this whole mess sorted out maybe Ace would tell the crew a bit more about himself. If nothing else this little venture highlighted just how much Ace trusted and distrusted them at the same time.
"Don't worry Vista, I've got his back on this one. It's all going to work out in the end. Sorry to do this but I really need to talk to pops… kind of life and death here."
He could hear the grumble from the other end as Vista shuffled to comply. He hoped his brother would pass on his words to the rest of the crew.
"Marco?" The comfortingly gruff voice said.
Marco instantly relaxed upon hearing it. Pops would fix things. He knew how to make this right.
"You were right, Teach was after Ace. That's why he sent us the hat. He somehow managed to get a note to Ace in it. He took his little brother and he's using him to blackmail Ace. I think he knows more about Ace than he's letting on."
There were a few minutes of silence as Oyaji processed it. "This is bad." He finally said.
Marco nodded, even though he knew pops couldn't see. He had figured that much on his own. What they needed now was a plan, but how could they plan when they had no clue what was really going on here.
"So what does Teach want Ace to do?"
"Meet him on Sabaody Archipelago in two days… Alone. He made it pretty clear Ace wasn't supposed to involve us." There was a long pause before Marco spoke again. "If I may Pops I think me and Ace should go. I'll keep out of sight and act as his backup. We don't really have many options but to do as they say. They have Thatch and Ace's brother and we have no idea where they could possibly be."
"You think that best?"
"I do sir."
"Well then, you better get going. You have an appointment to keep. Be safe, and report to me if anything happens. We will stay here and continue to track and track them down."
Marco agreed a grimace on his face. This was not going to be pleasant. But he swore to pops and Ace they would find Thatch and Luffy and make Teach pay. No one messed with their family and got away with it.
Chapter Text
Thatch sighed as he pulled himself into a sitting position. His stomach ached menacingly but he ignored it. He met the concerned dark eyes from across the room.
"I'm fine." He promised the teenager, his voice quivering a bit.
"Are you sure?" Luffy asked as he pulled against his restraints. "Because you look like you're going to die."
Thatch's eyes grew wide at that. WHAT! He didn't want to die. Not yet at least. He was too young to die! ...except the more, he thought about it he probably wasn't. But he still didn't want to. If he did his family would be crushed. He would never again annoy his brothers, cook for his family or talk to Oyaji.
"Your bedside manner is terrible."
Luffy just shrugged as he once again began to pull on the cuffs that tethered him to the wall. At one point it looked like he tried to bite the metal, either that or gnaw his hand off.
"You don't know when to give up do you kid?"
The teenager paused temporarily tilted his head to the side. "Give up?"
Thatch nodded, "You know… stop trying. Especially when there's nothing you can do.
He was met with a laugh. "Why would I give up? Then I would be bored."
"So this is making you feel better then?"
Luffy nodded not so much as looking at Thatch as he continued to claw at the cuffs.
"Then have at it." Thatch said as he watched skeptically. As futile as it was he had to admire the kid's spirit. Especially considering they were both screwed. But he had made a promise to return this kid and dying or not he was going to keep that promise.
"Hey, Luffy."
"Yea?"
"Tell me a story would you?"
He watched as two dark brown eyes shifted over towards him. They looked confused. "Will that make you better?"
Thatch shrugged thoughtfully. Probably not, no. But it would help keep his nerves at bay. Plus it might stop Luffy from further mutilating himself.
"Yea, sure." Thatch lied as he rested his back against the cold stone wall.
Luffy's innocent smile brightened at the concept of helping out. He settled back down temporarily seizing his fidgeting. "Alright!" He agreed readily. "I don't know many stories though."
"That's okay, tell me, anything you remember."
Luffy thought for a second creating an odd silence in the room. "My brother did tell me one I remember."
"Oh?" Thatch said surprised the kid had siblings. From his headstrong attitude, he had suspected only child.
"Have you heard about Noland the Liar?"
He shook his head, "Can't say have."
Luffy's smile grew at that. The kind of smile that could light up a room. It certainly didn't belong in a place like this. But either way, it was nice.
So Thatch settled back as the teenager began to tell the story of Noland the Liar. It turns out that Luffy was even worse at storytelling than he was at coming up with insults. He somehow managed to spoil the ending in the first sentence and left out any and all details. Also for whatever reason, he seemed convinced Noland was some form of an aquatic animal when from the context Thatch was sure he was supposed to be a human. Honestly? Why would people understand/ believe/execute a whale? It made no sense.
But he pointedly kept his mouth shut. If Luffy wanted the protagonist to be a fish then it was his call. Who was he to tell the kid that they couldn't survive out of water?
"Are you sure he was executed for eating everyone else's food?" Thatch tried gingerly. "And not for… you know lying about the gold?"
Luffy just shrugged. "Dunno, that's how my brother told it to me."
"You didn't by chance eat his food did you?"
"I did!" Luffy said proudly. "He was so surprised."
Surprised probably wasn't the right word but Thatch decided to let it go.
"So you have a brother? Older I'm guessing."
Luffy nodded a fond yet nostalgic smile on his face.
"What's his name?"
"The one who told me the story?"
Thatch nodded confused by Luffy's apparent need to clarify. Who else would he be talking about after all?
"Sabo!" Luffy said happily.
The man smiled at Luffy's enthusiasm. Even from the short time they spent together, it was apparent that Luffy was a high-energy being. Still, there was a particular spark in his eyes when he talked about his brother. It seemed to calm him down, an impossible feat by any other means. Determined to keep the other occupied he asked what this 'Sabo' was like.
Luffy's face once again lit up at the question. "He is the best!" He answered simply.
"Why?" Thatch probed.
Luffy tilted his head slightly as he thought it over. After a few seconds, he just shrugged, unsure of how to answer. "Because he is."
From his tone, it almost sounded like Luffy was explaining common knowledge to Thatch. As if he was an idiot for not knowing this already. It made Thatch nearly crack up.
"Oh is that so?"
Luffy nodded enthusiastically. This conversation was honestly making Thatch a little homesick.
He was about to ask a follow-up question when thudding footsteps sounded from outside. The two of them fell instantly silent as the door shuttered open. But it wasn't Teach like they had been expecting. Instead, a sickly thin man stood in the doorway.
"Who are you?" Luffy asked with his usual non-existent tact.
The man's eyes darted over to him before returning to Thatch. He leaned against the door heavily. It looked like he was about to fall over.
"Doc Q," He greeted with a wheeze as he tipped his hat forwards. "I'm a friend of Black Beard."
"That psycho had friends?" Thatch questioned cynically.
The sickly man ignored him as he began to stumble across the jail cell to where Thatch was tied.
"I'm a doctor." He told him swaying drunkenly from side to side. "I'm here to make sure you don't die. You're no good to us dead."
"There's an us now?" He questioned trying to scoot back against the wall. "What exactly are you guys planning?"
The man just shrugged throwing another glance at Luffy. "Don't worry about it." He said too quickly.
"Now hold still so I can fix you."
"Ace calm down! It's going to be okay."
Marco watched the young man pace with a heavy heart. He understood what he was going through right now. He felt the same way about Thatch. Thinking of his brother hurt and confused in some psychopath's grasp made him want to puke. Undoubtedly Ace was battling with the very same notion.
The two of them were currently in Sabaody Archipelago. The meeting was in a few hours and Ace looked a little worse for wear.
He looked up at Marco quickly before returning to his pacing. "I'm fine." He insisted leaving no room for argument.
Marco frowned but remained silent. It was just like his friend to be stubborn when he really needed help. At the very least that hadn't changed. One thing that was kind of disconcerting was Ace was starting to revert back to how he was before befriending them. It wasn't like he was going to attack pops or anything. It was more the little things. He was starting to close off again. Just when he was beginning to really truly trust the crew this had to happen. The thought hurt Marco more than he cared to admit. He felt newfound hatred flare up at Blackbeard for causing yet another calamity.
The next time Ace passed Marco pulled him down to a sitting position, insisted the continuous pacing was making him nervous.
"Tell me about him."
"What?" Ace asked confusion on his face.
"Tell me about your little brother. What's he like?"
Ace studied his friend hesitantly, unsure whether or not to answer. He looked almost conflicted.
Cursing Blackbeard for the n'teenth time that day Marco made sure to keep his face passive. A secret plea to remind his friend who he could still trust.
Ace sighed tiredly running his hand through his hair.
"He is a mess." Ace admitted finally giving in.
"What?" Marco asked confused. He had been expecting something… more positive.
Ace smiled a bit, the thought clearly cheering him up.
"He is all over the place. He is constantly losing all his stuff, he likes to take on enemies he can't possibly beat, he has no manners whatsoever, he forgets he's cold until he has freaking frostbite, and to top it all off he is always hungry."
Ace finished contently with a lazy smile on his face. At the very least he seemed calmer now. Talking about his brother seemed to do the trick.
Marco smiled slightly, glad to have gotten through to his friend. "Sounds like a handful."
"You don't know the half of it," He said with a small laugh. "I swear that kid is going to be the death of me."
"So do you guys get along?" Marco probed. From the context, it sounded like this Luffy kid drove Ace crazy. But somehow it sounded as if the older teen didn't mind. Still for whatever reason Ace never mentioned his brother.
Ace simply batted his worries away with a laugh. "We still have our fights, just like every other sibling. Especially when we were younger, but not so much anymore I guess. We only ever really get into it when he does something stupid and worries me."
"Sounds rough," Marco said with a knowing smile. He could relate. All his siblings were idiots as well, Thatch included.
"Wouldn't someone realize he was missing by now?"
Ace shook his head, staring out towards the sea. "There's no one to notice but me." He said after a few moments of silence.
"That can't be true," Marco argued, feeling dread creep into his stomach at the thought.
"I'm sure they would notice eventually." Ace corrected himself. "But it would take them a while." Preciouses time they didn't have.
Who knows when Garp's next visit would be? At the rate, he usually popped up it could be anytime in the next two years. Sure Makino might notice as well but once again who knew when she would be able to make it up there. And it wasn't like not being able to find Luffy was cause for alarm. Ace was just about the only one who could predict the sporadic child's movements. Which came in handy when Luffy needed saving. Dadan was honestly the one he had the most hope for. But it would probably take her too long to realize something was actually wrong. Despite the progress they had made with her they did everything in their power not to rely on her. Ace knew the woman did not appreciate or like kids and their very presence already put her out more than she liked. That being said she already proved she would help them out in a pinch.
"So you two are close then?" Marco asked, bringing him out of his thoughts.
Ace smiled at the question, abandoning the dark thoughts that had started to creep into his mind. "He is the most important person in the world to me."
Chapter Text
"Portgas D. Ace I presume, to what do I owe the pleasure?"
"Piss off."
"Don't be like that." The man smiled, showing his yellow teeth. "Black Beard couldn't make it today but he sends his love."
"Go to hell," Ace retorted angrily refusing the offered seat across from the man. "Just tell me what you did with my brother?"
"He's fine," He said. "Such a spitfire if I do say so myself. I see where he gets it from."
"Who are you?" Ace demanded trying his best to keep his fire in check.
"Jesus Burgess, Black Beards first mate. How do you do?"
"So what? That crazy psycho is starting his own crew?"
"Started," Burgess corrected. "And we are currently recruiting, you interested?"
"Go to hell," Ace repeated once more. "Just tell me where my brother is and you can get back to recruiting for your little cult."
Burgess sighed as he sunk lower into his seat. "Boss said that if you rejected things would get complicated. Of course, that's exactly what he said you would do. Thinks you're predictable or something. You see we didn't go out of our way to kidnap your brother just to give him back because you asked nicely. One way or another you're going to help us."
Ace frowned crossing his arms. "You're wasting your time with me. I've got nothing to give you."
The man once again grinned, his eyes twinkling cruelly. "That's not true Portgas…or should I say Gol D. Ace."
Ace froze at that, staring at Burgess as if he had suddenly sprouted horns. "What are you talking about?" He finally managed to spit out.
The pirate just laughed at his pitiful attempt, clearly aware he had found Ace's soft spot. "Don't play dumb, we both know very well what I am talking about. Although if it makes you feel better you can keep pretending you're not that man's son."
They stood in silence for a moment as Ace desperately tried to calm his racing heartbeat. His biggest secret, the one that single-handedly assured his destruction rested in the hands of monsters. As did Luffy. One thing was for sure, he was screwed. He pushed those thoughts out of his head. That didn't matter right now, he came here for one reason and one reason only. He would save Luffy even if it were the last thing he did.
"So you know," he finally said. "Why not just go tell the government? I am sure they would be very interested."
Burgess simply shrugged at the suggestion, uninterested. "And let them kill you? How would that help us? Like it or not we have bigger plans for you. And all things considered, it would be in your best interest to listen to us. Wouldn't it be a shame if something were to happen to your little brother? It's my understanding you don't have a lot of family to spare."
How long were they going to keep throwing that back in his face? Generally speaking, when your family dies you don't have a lot leftover. But he was oh so sorry it narrowed down their blackmail choices. Not for the first time, Ace wondered if Luffy would have been better off if they had never met. But perhaps now wasn't the best time to contemplate this. He could worry about it more when Luffy was safe.
"So what, I do your dirty work and in turn, you return my brother? Fine, what do you want?"
"For starters, we want crew members. At the moment it's just three of us and it's getting a little lonely."
"Well, that must be tough." Ace mocked not in the mood for jokes.
"They told me you were a tough kid." Burgess said, "You should have no problem finding the kind of recruits we need."
"Is that all? I get you recruits that's your big request?"
"For now at least, you get our recruits then we will talk again." Until then you better get a move on it, your little friend Thatch is also in our care and from the looks of it he isn't doing so well. It would be a real shame if he died don't you think?"
Ace perked up at this, instantly standing up straighter. "Thatch is still alive? Is he okay, what are you doing to him."
Burgess put up a hand to stop him, "As I said get us some crewmates then we will talk. For now, all I'm going to say is that both of them are still alive."
Relief crashed through Ace like a tidal wave. Thank god Thatch was still alive, at least that was one death he didn't have on his conscience. At least not yet. If there was any physical way for him to save Thatch, he would certainly try. He just hoped the man could hang on a little while longer.
"We want seven new members. They better be strong and none of that conscience crap they need to be tough, rob a prison if you need to. You have two weeks before we meet back here. And you better have all of them or someone is going to die." Burgess rose to leave but Ace called him back.
"What?"
He bit his lip unsure of how to broach the topic. As much as he wanted to let it go he knew he had to ask. If not for himself then for Luffy who cared more about Ace's life than Ace did.
"When this is all said and done are you going to kill me?"
"What kind of question is that?"
"Just answer it." Ace snapped not willing to play word games with his life.
"Fine," Burgess sighed. "I'm not going to lie it's not looking good for you."
Ace sucked in his breath doing his best to keep his face neutral. This definitely would not be the first time he got a death threat, not by a long shot. But this was the first time someone held so much power over him. Hell, the military presence was strong on this island, all it would take was a few carefully chosen words from Burgess and they would send a buster call for Ace's death. And that was the best-case scenario. At least right now he had a fighting chance. But the way he gathered it the same could not be said about the future. Especially considering they held both Luffy and Thatch's lives in their hands.
He fought through the rising emotions, struggling to keep his voice the same. "What about Luffy and Thatch? Do you plan to kill them too?"
"Whitebeard pirate aside we don't have a reason to kill the brat unless he gives us one. You better pray it stays that way. What I can tell you is if you listen like a good boy your brother's chances will be better."
Ace almost groaned at that. Clearly, this man had not spent enough time with his brother. He was sure Luffy would give them a reason. Hell, he had probably given them some today alone. But at least they needed him alive to control Ace. So for now they couldn't do anything too serious.
Burgess stood up to leave but Ace hardly noticed. He sat there mulling over what he had said. The single thought that kept repeating over and over in his mind was that he didn't want to die, not yet. When he was little he didn't even want his life. It used to be too full of pain and misery for it to be worth it. But somewhere along the way that had changed. He managed to get a family, even someone so useless like him had found some people who loved and supported him no matter what. Of course, Sabo was gone now (it still hurt to think about it)…and thanks to him Luffy was in trouble. He knew he wouldn't be able to live with himself if anything happened to that kid. It should be a no-brainer, his life for Luffy's. And while he knew he was going to get Luffy back no matter what he just couldn't accept his fate so easily. A small selfish part of his brain kept wishing he could somehow get both, begging him to find another way, a way he didn't have to die. But why should it even matter? He should be happy as long as he saved Luffy right? So why was he suddenly so devastated?
But there was his mother and his brother to think of. If he were to die that would waste her sacrifice and break the promise he had made to Luffy. That was the last thing he wanted.
Sighing he stood up. He couldn't procrastinate any longer on his other fear of Marco overheard or not. On unsteady legs, he walked over to his friend's hiding place. In theory, it was far enough away that nothing could be heard but He learned never to underestimate the firebird's hearing.
He tried his best to change his serious face but quickly gave up. He wasn't really in the mood to smile right now… or ever again.
"How did it go?"
"We have two weeks to find seven crew members."
Marco grimaced but didn't object. "Well, we should be able to manage it."
"Thatch is alive." Ace said watching a huge smile bloom over his friend's face. It certainly made him feel better as well. At least this way Marco would only have to lose one friend, not two. Ae chided himself for thinking that way.
Picking up on his distress Marco's face darkened. "Did he say anything else?"
"Nope!" Ace said innocently, "That was it."
He could tell his friend believed that lie as much as he had believed the first. The only difference was this time Ace wasn't going to tell him, no amount of friendship speeches would change that.
"We should get moving." Ace said swinging his bag over his shoulder. "We have to find this crazy group cult members and we only have two weeks."
Marco said something else but it fell on deaf ears. Ace felt the familiar disconnectedness that accompanied his narcoleptic fits. He always got them when his mind became too full. Usually, it was an annoyance but for the first time in his life, he welcomed it. His problems were finally too big for him to deal with alone.
He was asleep before he even hit the ground.
"Yea, now we have to help Black Beard gather a crew." Marco sighed leaning against a wall.
Ace had passed out leaving nothing for Marco to do but call pops and update him. To say he was worried about his friend was an understatement. Although the news about Thatch had been just about the best thing he had heard in his life.
"I'm really worried about him Oyaji. I think it's worse than he's telling me. Why won't that stubborn idiot just let me help him?" He kicked the ground in an unusual display of irritation.
"He wouldn't be Ace if he did things the easy way." Whitebeard reminded him patiently. "You have to remember who you're dealing with here. For whatever reason Ace isn't used to relying on others. He tries to do everything himself no matter how bad things get."
"I know," Marco said slowly letting go of his pent-up aggression. "Hopefully he will tell me what's really going on before he dies of stress or something like that."
Whitebeard laughed at that, "You give yourself too little credit. Imagine what would have happened if you hadn't noticed something was wrong with him. He would have to do all of this on his own. We would still have no clue why he left or what was wrong."
That was true at least. It's not like Marco was useless. Right now it looked like his job was finding sketchy crewmates with questionable morals. Lame as it sounded it was all he could do to help Ace at the moment. So he was sure as hell going to do it.
"Well Pops, I guess I have to let you go." They weren't going to find themselves after all.
He just preyed Thatch could hold on a little longer.
Chapter Text
"Are you done yet?" Black beard asked as he kicked the teen across the floor. "For heaven's sake you're making this tougher on yourself than you need to."
"SCREW YOU BASTARD!" Luffy screamed as he struggled to sit up. His hands were tied behind his back with sea stone cuffs ensuring and damage he took hurt.
"Are you going to give up yet?"
"NEVER!" Luffy screamed as he threw himself at Blackbeard head-butting his shins viciously. The man howled in pain as he once again kicked the teen across the room.
"If you hurt my brother I will kill you."
His newfound anger honestly surprised Teach as the teen was usually even-tempered and optimistic. Not even the hat incident could compare to his new rage. Teach had let the news slip that they were planning to kill Ace and Luffy exploded. He had expected a reaction, crying, begging whatever but this was a little excessive. And he was only making things harder on himself, not that Teach needed an excuse to beat him up.
He had foolishly thought Luffy could be coerced into being helpful. Alas, he was sadly mistaken. He knew the basics of Ace's life story but it was fuzzy at best. His information was fleeting and scattered which from personal experience was no way to blackmail someone. No, he needed a little more than what he had…more leverage was the word for it. Or at the very least more motivation when he finally took this to the world government. Not only that but he was sure that with a family tree such as this one there were secrets to go around. Some of which Luffy must be privy to. But he was just not cooperating. Blasted kid, reminded him way too much of his older brother. Now if only he could get something to blackmail Luffy with.
"Just tell me what I want to know and I'll ease up."
"Go to HELL!"
Okay, so logic didn't sway the kid. Apparently, neither did pain but that never stopped him before. He brought his foot down hard hearing a satisfying thud. Since the kid was made of rubber normal attacks don't do much to him but Teach easily found a way around this. His new devil fruit saw to that. He could hurt anybody as much as he wanted now regardless of any opposing devil fruits.
Luffy twisted around wrapping his legs around the man's leg in order to viciously bite it, drawing both blood and skin.
Teach cussed in pain as he flung the kid off. "You just don't know when to give up do you?"
"You can't kill Ace!" Luffy said spitting out Teach blood. "He won't let a loser like you beat him."
"We will see about that." He said coyly. "But honestly I'm not expecting much of a fight from him."
Luffy paused for a second staring at the man coldly. "What."
"Well, I have to admit he is pretty strong. So much so that I had my associate offer him a chance to join us. Of course, he predictably declined." He sighed regrettably. "That being said he has one weakness and that's you. As long as I have you he can't oppose me"
Luffy's eyes winded a fraction before narrowing dangerously. "Leave him alone!" His voice was dangerously low.
Teach frowned clicking his tongue at the teenager. "Don't be like that. You two are making this too easy for me. Honestly, I was all worried he wouldn't care I captured you. You know I asked him once if he had any family and he told me no. So I was half expecting you two to hate each other or something like that. Certainty, not this annoyingly sentimental crap."
"You talk too much," Luffy told him rolling over on the floor to look up at the man. "You should learn when to shut up."
"Is that right brat? Well, I'll be doing the teaching from now on." He sent a vicious stream of attacks at the teenager each one harder than the last. Only succeeding to cover his pants and shoes in the kid's blood.
"Ready to talk now?" He asked grinding his head into the floor with his boot.
"You s-hmgs ty'arder."
"What?" He lifted his boot to allow the kid to turn his head to the side spitting out blood as he did.
"I said you should try harder. Is that all you got?"
"What the hell." Teach scratched his head. "Act like a normal kid would you? Cry or something."
"I don't have anything to cry about." Luffy challenged.
"I can give you something." Teach said cracking his knuckles.
Thatch was not having a good day. For starters, he was pretty sure his wound was infected and it hurt like a bitch. Secondly, he had no idea where Luffy was. Considering they shared a prison cell he did not take this as a good sign. No doubt Black Beard had a hand in this. Still what he could possibly want with the teenager was beyond him. As far as Thatch could see Luffy was just an ordinary teenager. But that was aside the point right now as his worry was growing every minute Luffy didn't come back.
Luffy had been helping treat his injury especially when it started showing signs of infection. However, their combined limited medical knowledge made it difficult. Yet when he woke up this morning there was no sign of the teen. As far as he could tell there was nothing he could do to help his new friend, being that he was still stuck in this cursed cell and all. He had never felt so useless before and honestly he didn't like it.
He had no clue how long he waited in the cold cell before a loud banging distracted him. He scrambled to sit up, wincing when he moved too quickly. He backed against the wall as he heard the jangling keys click into the rusty lock.
"I see you're still alive as well," Blackbeard said unenthusiastically as he swung open the door.
Thatch ignored him and instead focused on the kid he was dragging behind him.
"What did you do to him!" He demanded trying to rise to his feet unsuccessfully.
"It's his own fault," Teach said roughly as he flung the unconscious body down to the floor. "He's stubborn as hell. I guess it runs in the family."
Thatch ignored him in order to crawl to the kid, leaning over him protectively.
"Feel better now that you beat up a teenager." He replied snarkily.
"I would feel better if he wasn't so damn determined." Teach responded angrily slamming the door leaving the two of them alone in the tiny cell.
Thatch frowned and turned back to the kid gingerly wiping blood off his cheek. Was this how they would die? Hurting and cold in this god-forsaken cell. Their families never knowing what happened to them. No! No way. He had made a promise and god damn it, he intended to keep it.
Once again pulling himself to his knees he tore off a section of his shirt soaking it in the dampest parts of their cell. He used it to clean off most of the blood and did all he could for the still bleeding cuts.
"Luffy wake up!" He insisted on shaking the teen's shoulder gently first and then rougher as he began to get worried. The kid just moaned and rolled away, muttering something about five more minutes. He smiled in relief and sat back on his heels. Thank goodness.
"Don't your go dying on me you hear!"
" m'not gonna die" Luffy mumbled barely coherent.
Thatch nodded, satisfied for the moment as he leaned back against the wall. He was a little concerned about how good it felt against his flushed skin. The infection had probably spread, he had a fever.
'Dear family, hurry your asses up.' He thought desperately. They had never let him down before so why would they start now?
"Oi Luffy can you hear me?"
The kid groaned encouragingly.
"My turn. I'll tell you a story about the time I learned not to mess with Izo's hair. So make sure to pay attention okay."
When he was met only with silence he began talking. He wasn't sure if Luffy was listening or not but at the very least it was making him feel better. Filling the cell with happier times.
Chapter Text
"Ace wake up."
Ace moaned as he rolled over yet again. He felt a hand on his shoulder shaking him insistently.
"Ace wake up!" The voice repeated.
"What is it, Lu?" He yawned not even bothering to open his eyes. "Can't it wait for the mourning?"
"Scoot over,"
"Huh?"
His eyes shot open as he felt himself being shoved over on the thin mattress. "What are you doing?"
Luffy yawned as he settled down beside Ace. "I'm sleeping here." He told him obviously.
"I see that! What I mean is why?" Never the less Ace scooted over slightly.
"You were having a bad dream," Luffy told him simply.
"No, I wasn't!" Ace insisted feeling his cheeks heating up. That sounded weak. "You were having a bad dream!"
"Nope!" Luffy told him honestly settling down at his side.
Ace frowned and looked away. He knew Luffy never had nightmares. Which was ironic considering he had every other problem known to man. Always hungry, abandonment issues, bad form, a weak left hook, tendency to fall off bridges, and always in some form of life-threatening trouble but somehow he never got nightmares. Comforting to know his mind wasn't trying to subtly drive him crazy like Ace's was.
He also knew he was having a nightmare. He couldn't remember it very well but he knew enough to know it was some pretty dark stuff. Still, he would never admit it.
"I don't need you to sleep with me." He fumed.
"Mm-kay," Luffy mumbled already half asleep.
Ace sighed as he settled back down. Whatever. He knew Luffy wasn't the type to tell anyone…not like he had anyone to tell of course.
He would like to say this was the first time this had happened but it really wasn't. What he hated to admit even more was that this always helped him sleep soundly. Sure enough, sharing his bed like a five-year-old kept the nightmares away. How pathetic was that?
He tried so hard to look tough yet he never actually felt tough. The real surprise was how everyone else fell for it so completely. Apparently, if you beat enough people up they forget that if he were actually strong he wouldn't have started a fight with them in the first place.
He glanced beside him at his sleeping brother. Luffy wasn't tough, he was a scared crybaby. But at least he wasn't a faker like Ace was. Ace had long since decided he could be tough enough for both of them as long as Luffy remained strong enough for both of them.
"Thanks," He grumbled. Only after he was sure his brother was asleep
"Ace?"
Ace opened his eyes to see Marco standing a few feet away, concern clearly written on his face.
"What happened?" He asked rubbing the sleep out of his eyes as he stood up.
"Someone was tired," Marco told him dryly making his cheeks heat up.
"I was thinking about too much stuff," He defended embarrassed. He knew his friend was laughing at him internally.
"Too much indeed," Marco mused. "You fell asleep over a day ago."
"WHAT!" That was a new record. That was more of a shutdown than anything else. He hadn't had an attack that bad since Sabo died. Apparently, things were that bad again. He gritted his teeth as he remembered why. Luffy was gone because of him, Thatch was in the same boat, although this was less his fault. They might kill his little brother, the last of his family and there was not much he could do to stop them. He was going to die regardless. Marco who he had dragged into this might also bite one. That was a hell of a way to pay back the Whitebeards. 'Hey, guys I can't thank you enough for all your friends and help…by the way I got your second in command killed sorry.' But of course, he would already be dead so there would be no apologizing.
"What are you giving me that look for?" Marco frowned.
"Sorry," Ace said as he dusted himself off, forcing his muscles to relax a little bit. He hadn't even realized he was giving his friend the death glare. The situation had him way too tense.
That wasn't even the worst part. There was something Teach didn't know about Luffy. Something that if he found out would guarantee his brother's death. Thankfully enough Luffy didn't know it. He was horrible at keeping secrets which was precisely why Garp decided to instead entrust Ace with this. But Teach had already proved resourceful enough to discover Ace's roots. Who was to say he couldn't do it again for Luffy.
Ace gave a low moan as he ran his fingers through his hair. In his life, he had been in some pretty tight scrapes. There were even times where he was sure it was it for him. But this one was shaping up to be the worst.
"What are you thinking about?" Marco asked after the moments of silence.
Ace frowned as he searched his brain for a safe topic that wouldn't technically be a lie.
"How things used to be simpler when I was younger." He finally decided.
Not like he was ever carefree like most children. Even when he was ten he had to worry about things like where the next meal was coming from, gang wars, if he really should have been born…his dead brother. But he fixed all those problems with punching things. The only real thing he was good at. And when that wasn't enough and the problems plagued his mind he had his little brother who would always find a way to cheer him up.
But since he had become a pirate he found more and more often his problems couldn't always be solved with violence. And there was no Luffy to drag him back from the edge of his mind like before. This particular example was no exception. Right now it looked like he only had one option, to play as that man's errand boy in hopes Luffy and Thatch could make it out of this alive.
"So what's the plan? Where could we go to find strong and greedy people with questionable morals?"
"Probably here," Marco said looking around them. Sure this place looked good on the outside but when you looked closer you could see how cracked its foundation was. Where ever evil like tenryuubito resided lawlessness was bound to follow.
"Well, I guess we can start with the bars?" Ace sighed as he started back towards the shadier parts of town.
Marco caught his elbow awkwardly stopping him mid-step. "Ace…" he began only to be cut off.
"Yea yea, I know." Ace relented. "I'll tell you if something is wrong, we are a team, it's not my fault, we will save Luffy, the general spiel right?" He said forcing a relaxed smile on his face even as he tugged his arm free.
"I was going to say you were going the wrong way."
"Ah," Ace lamented as he set off in the opposite direction.
"Memorizing is not the same as learning," Marco said as he fell into step beside his friend.
"You're saying actions speak louder than words?" Ace guessed.
"I'm saying stop being an idiot." Marco corrected. "It leads to an early grave."
The irony was not lost on him yet he chooses to ignore the advice. He felt the corners of his mouth twitch in a real smile. "That's like ninety percent of my personality. If you take that away you are just left with anger and a cowboy hat."
Marco sighed at his offered advice was ignored. Still, he was glad Ace seemed to be feeling a little bit better. "An angry idiot in a cowboy hat then?"
"It's worked so far." Ace pointed out as he scanned the nearly deserted streets. "Rip Off," He read out loud. Might as well start here.
"How are you feeling?" Thatch asked carefully as he watched Luffy stand up, pouting.
"I'm soooooo bored." The teen complained restlessly.
"I meant your injuries."
Luffy looked down at his bloody and bruised body with a shrug. "It's fine." He insisted.
"You don't look fine," Thatch frowned. He looked like he should be in the hospital. Then again so did Thatch.
He didn't want to admit it out loud but it looked like his stab wound was getting worse. It felt impossibly itchy and it was giving off an alarming amount of heat. Thatch was no doctor but he was sure that wasn't a good sign.
He turned back to Luffy watching the teen run a hand through his messy black hair obviously thinking about his missing hat. He huffed unhappily as he settled beside his friend.
"Luffy you have devil fruit powers right?" Thatch asked after a few seconds of silence.
The teen nodded distractedly. His hands were still tied behind his back with the sea stone cuffs. Being the bastard he was Blackbeard had left them on when he dragged the injured Luffy back to the cell earlier.
Although he hadn't said anything Thatch could tell he was struggling with them being on so long. His breathing had grown increasingly heavy as well as his decreasing energy levels.
"Yep!" Luffy said as he leaned against the wall. "I ate the gum gum fruit!"
Thatch blinked stupidly. "…and what is that!"
"It means I am made out of rubber!"
"Ah…" Thatch finished at a loss for words. "Seriously? Who would want that?"
"I Do!" Luffy said defiantly.
"Right sorry." Thatch shook his head hoping he hadn't offended the kid. "So what kind of stuff can you do?"
"Stretch!"
"…neat," Thatch lied easily. He failed to see how that would come in handy but what did he know. It wasn't like you could pick which power you got.
The two sat in silence for a second until Luffy enthusiastically broke it.
"Hey! You're a pirate right?"
"Yea?" Thatch said a little surprised.
"That's so cool! The boy gushed. "I am going to be a pirate too..."
"Aren't you a little young?"
"When I turn seventeen!"
"That's not much better," Thatch sighed as he realized the boy was now ignoring him in favor of ranting about pirates."
"Look Luffy why don't you wait until your much older… twenty-something at least.
Luffy made a face, "No way! That's way too long." Seeing Thatch's doubt he assured him with a simple, "it will be fine."
"What if you die?"
"It will be fine," Luffy repeated confidently making Thatch worry even more.
Even if Luffy survived the lunatic who had captured him his greatest danger was the idiotic things he was going to do in two years.
"Why do you want to be a pirate so bad?"
"I not just going to be a pirate." Luffy corrected him.
"Oh?"
"I'm going to be Pirate King!"
"No." Thatch moaned slapping a hand over his face.
"What was that?" Luffy asked curiously.
"Nothing," The man promised him not wanting to appear unsupportive.
"You might have to fight the old man for it though."
Luffy tilted his head suddenly interested. "Who?"
"Whitebeard, my captain."
Luffy continued to give him the same blank stare. "Eh?"
"Don't tell me you have never heard of him!"
"He's some old guy then?"
Thatch frowned rubbing his temple. How was this kid going to be a pirate when he didn't even know the most basics of things?"
"Oyaji," He corrected. "Is known as the strongest man in the world. He is currently the closest to becoming Pirate King. He is also my captain."
Whatever reaction he was hoping for he was not disappointed. Luffy shot up at the word strong and was suddenly hanging on Thatches every word.
"Fight?" His grin became impossibly wide. "That sounds fun."
This was not the intended message Thatch was trying to get across. Although there didn't seem to be a possibility of changing the kid's mind. Besides, it's not like Oyaji would hurt him like other pirates would. Maybe just share a little life wisdom.
"Well, then Luffy when you become a famous pirate I guess we will meet on the sea huh?"
"Of course we will." Luffy flashed another one of his brilliant smiles. "We're friends after all."
Not for the first time Thatch had to marvel at Luffy's ability to smile so often and so brightly even when the situation seemed so dark. To talk about the future with such optimistic hope like they weren't trapped in a mad man's prison slowly dying on the cold floor. He would make a good pirate king. Thatch decided. Not as good as Pops of course but Thatch would like to see it happen one day.
"Alright then," He said returning the grin let's do it!"
Chapter Text
"So," Ace said wearily sitting down beside a rough-looking man. "Are you down on your luck and looking for a high-paying job with flexible morals?" The man threw him a look before sliding over to the next seat, only to be ambushed by Marco who wedged himself in the seats between them.
"So is that a yes or a no?" His friend questioned lazily resting his cheek on his hand.
"Leave me alone!" The man said angrily as he slammed his drink on the table and rose. The two watched him angrily storm out of the bar.
"Oops," Ace said sarcastically. Marco sent him an unreadable expression. "Maybe a bit more subtle next time my friend."
Ace smirked as he buried his head in his arms. He definitely did not want to do this. He wanted Blackbeard to fail miserably, he wanted him to taste defeat in every way. The last thing he wanted was to be helping the rat tail bastard. But Luffy and Thatch needed him. So he had to get his act together.
"Alright!" He said sitting up. "The next one will join for sure."
Marco jumped at the sudden mood shift in his friend. "If you say so," He too was having trouble with this. Doing Teach's job for him seemed counterproductive. The two of them were currently in a bar called 'Rip-Off,' which sounded like poor branding to him but then again who was he to judge. They had been at this all mourning with no luck.
"I'm going to go see if we might have better luck across the street," Marco told him rising to his feet. Ace nodded waving halfheartedly as he scanned the nearly empty bar. Probably a good idea. He was just about to get up as well as someone sat down heavily beside him.
"Huh?" Ace lifted his head in surprise to see a tall thin old man with long grey hair. 'This must be the owner,' he thought to himself.
"Sorry sir," Ace said fetching his cowboy hat from the table. He could guess the owner was probably less than thrilled about the shady recruitment Ace was so obviously advertising for.
The man however waved his hand in denial striking up an easy conversation. "Don't leave on my account. I'm just taking a little break from work.
"Ah," Ace said turning away once more to scan the room one last time for any strong-looking criminals.
"Portgas D. Ace right?"
"Huh?" Ace turned around once more to face the man. This just took an interesting turn. Most people who knew his name weren't fans of his. Still, he had never been once to back down from a fight.
"Yep, that's me." He clenched his fist under the table watching for any hostility on the other's part.
"Oh good, I thought it was you." The man nodded appreciatively. "I've been meaning to introduce myself for some time now. "Silvers Rayleigh, It's a pleasure to finally meet you." He held out his hand which Ace reluctantly took.
"Nice to meet you too sir," Ace said with practiced politeness despite the confusion he felt inside.
After a few minutes of silence, he followed it up with a; "Sorry but do I know you?"
"I'm afraid not. I'm a bit of a family friend from long ago."
"The Whitebeards?" Ace guessed now thoroughly confused.
"Nope, although we do go way back as well. I don't know if I would necessarily consider us friends."
"Garp?" Ace guessed halfheartedly.
Now it was Rayleigh's turn to give him a weird look. "Heavens no, although I hear he is a good man."
"I guess?"
"No, I was referring to your father of course."
Ace's mind went blank for a second as he searched his mind for any possibly alternate family affiliations.
He felt the blood rush to his cheeks as he once again tensed. Worse! Much worse than he originally thought.
Rayleigh frowned when he didn't respond for a couple of minutes. "Ace?"
Ace stood stiffly, his hands still clenched into fists but they remained at his side. He didn't want to talk about this, not here not or ever for that matter. Still, this was sort of a big deal, the thought of yet another stranger knowing his secret was not comforting.
"Family friend?" He asked softly.
Rayleigh nodded watching him thoughtfully. "I was your old man's right-hand man back in the day." A fond smile flitted across his face.
Ace sunk back down into his seat wearily. "Are you going to tell anybody?"
To his surprise, Rayleigh let out a quiet laugh. "Who would I tell? Besides I'm sure I would be in just as much trouble as you, probably more so."
He nodded, that made sense to him. One less thing he had to worry about in this already chaotic day. Still the thought of someone knowing made his skin crawl.
"I've always wanted to meet you! I was getting worried that I would never have the chance."
"How did you know it was me?" There was a reason why he changed his last name after all.
"I knew your mother, of course, a bit of a spitfire." He glanced at Ace curiously. "You would have liked her. You look just like her actually."
"Really?" He asked in disbelief. He had seen a picture once and he had to disagree.
"No, not quite. You look much more like Rodger when he was younger but you have her freckles."
"Ah," Ace finished lamely. He had no idea how to respond. This whole situation made him extremely uncomfortable.
"Now I've got a question for you." He continued when Ace didn't respond. "Why are Whitebeards top commanders doing Teach's dirty work?"
Ace looked up at him in surprise. He was more observant than he gave him credit for. "We, um, you know how it goes…pirates, betrayal, alliances." He swallowed thickly thinking how betrayal had suddenly taken on a new meaning to him.
Rayleigh nodded with a concerning amount of comprehension in his old eyes. "You know," he began thoughtfully. "This is only the second time I've seen that hat, not on someone's head."
Ace blinked in confusion for a second before his gaze fell to the floor. His watermelon bag lay at his feet, the drawstrings had come untied showing just a patch of a worn-out straw. Feeling protective of the tattered old thing he picked up his bag redoing the drawstrings before slinging it over his shoulder.
The old man watched with his ever-constant veiled smile.
Ace opened his mouth to say something but before he could get a word out he was interrupted.
"Hey Ace, any luck?" Ace jumped as his friend thumped his back.
"I found a guy who might be interested if you want to come meet him."
Ace glanced up at Marco in surprise. He was acting casual but his usually calm demeanor had broken. He could sense a slight edge of apprehension. Apparently, the two of them had already met.
"At least that's one down," Ace said standing up glad to be leaving. "It was nice to meet you, sir."
Rayleigh just waved at the two of them as they left. "Come back for a visit any time boys."
Ace decided he liked that man, even if he was a friend of his father.
Blackbeard sighed as he looked down at the messy table. Nothing… all the hours of research just to come up empty, what a waste of time. Scandals, deceit, blackmail, this was his sport and the ball was in his court. So why couldn't he seem to put the pieces together? He knew he was missing something, the final piece of the puzzle. He was so close he could feel. He closed the book with a slam casting an annoyed glance to the corner of the room. This would be so much easier if a certain someone would just chip in. If there was one thing Teach hated it was hard work. With another loud sigh, he walked across the room to where the kid's body lay, still and unmoving. He kicked him over with the toe of his boot looking for the gentle rise and fall of his chest. It would be no good if he died now, then what would he use to blackmail Ace with? He doubted the young man had many more exploitable relationships… Speaking of which the elder prisoner had caught himself a fever. He hadn't so much as stirred when they dragged the noisy kid from their cell this morning. He had been meaning to ask the doc to take another look at him but it had slipped his mind. He preferred the pirate alive, at least for now. All he needed now was for the two of them to just stop dying for like five minutes and obey him but apparently, that was asking too much. Especially from Luffy. He rubbed his chin bitterly giving the unconscious teen a vicious kick to the ribs in return for the head-butt this morning.
He never considered himself a particularly vicious man. Unpathetic maybe but not downright evil. But unlike some of his acquaintances, he didn't necessarily find joy in other's pain. It wasn't uninteresting but it failed to light a spark in his eyes. But then again Blackbeard did get bored sometimes. He leaned down to grab the kid's bruised ankle tugging it upwards.
"Oi, get up!"
When he didn't so much as stir Teach narrowed his eyes. Apparently, he had to do everything around here. Dragging Luffy by the ankle he made his way out of the stuffy blood-stained room and down the long corridor.
For the last few weeks, they had been using an abandoned military fortress as a hideout but now it was time to move on. He made a mental note to grab Thatch right after this, he would have Doc take a look at him and Luffy too while he was at it. It would appear that he had seriously messed him up this time. But he was still breathing so that was something.
"Seriously kid," he sighed aggravated. The problem was he was too much like his brother. The more time he spent with the teen the clearer the similarities were. It was in the way they both smiled, denied help when they were hurting and it was in those blood-curling glares when they got angry. Idiots like this, the self-sacrificing good Samaritan type, were no surprise to Teach. He had seen their kind before. They lived brightly and burned out fast. No doubt this was where Luffy was headed. He had expected more from Ace but the way things were going that may have been misguided trust. From time to time he would see a familiar shadow behind his grey eyes. The eyes of a killer so angry and mistreated by the world. But that rare glimmer would quickly be swallowed up by mirth and cheer.
His eyes lazily scanned the grey horizon. The sun would be rising in a few hours. They would be long gone by then. He wasn't exactly thrilled about their ship as it was too small and battered in his opinion. Nothing like the ship that the future pirate king would sail on should look like but for now, he would make due. He could always get Ace to get him a better one later. He smiled at the thought as he continued to drag the teen across the crumbling courtyard.
He dropped Luffy's leg when he felt the slight stir of tired muscles. He once again tried to wake him with a non-too gentle nudge to the ribs. Luffy moaned lightly in response.
"You alive?"
His already spent temper sparked when Luffy didn't respond.
"You're an idiot you know that right?" He couldn't wait to get a crew so he wouldn't have to do grunt work like this himself. Soon, he reassured himself, he would be able to order people to deal with the kid and all his idiotic idealisms. At the very least it would save him a headache and sore knuckles.
He glanced down at the teen, surprised that he had remained silent for so long. To his surprise, Luffy wasn't even looking at him. Instead, his head was turned to the side, his gaze transfixed at the docks a little ways from their make-shift fortress. Or more specifically the ocean beyond that.
"Listen to me brat! I'm giving you some advice here! Smarten up a little would you? Maybe if you were a little more helpful we wouldn't have to rough you up so much."
Luffy turned away from the ocean for a moment to give the man a thoughtful look, rarely seen on his face.
"Shhh,"
"Huh?" Teach sent him a confused look. "What is it?"
"I don't like the sound of your voice," Luffy told him with his usually subtly and tact.
"Always the hard way with you huh?" Teach considered for a moment. He didn't seem to be responding to violence and pain, maybe it was time to try something else. He squatted down closer to Luffy's level, balancing his enormous weight on the balls of his feet.
"You know what kid?"
Luffy didn't respond, his attention was already back on the ocean. He seemed too tired even for his usual lame comebacks.
"Your brother is really worried about you."
Luffy's gaze flickered over to him. "Thatch as well," Teach continued.
"They're actually coming to get you," He turned away in hope Luffy didn't see the wide grin on his face. He could tell he had the teen's full attention now. "I can't comprehend how but they found out about our base…we were thinking about giving you back. I mean after we got some compensation of course. But you know I got to thinking. You really are the worst kind of a brat and I would hate to see you get away so easily, especially without learning your lesson first." He turned back to Luffy a huge smile plastered on his face.
"So I think we are going to keep you instead." His grin grew wider when he saw the teen's eyes grow wide. He once again grabbed his ankle dragging him along roughly towards the dock. Luffy yelled in response trying weakly to kick Teach with his free foot while his bound arms scrambled in the dirt desperate for some kind of handhold.
Teach smiled to himself. He didn't know if Luffy completely believed him or not but the reaction was nice. Why hadn't he tried this sooner?
When they reached the docks he once again dropped his bruised leg in order to roughly lift him up by his shoulders. "We have a long trip and we don't need a brat like you running his mouth so shut up and for once in your life behave."
When Luffy tried to unsuccessfully bite him he dropped him in a wooden cargo crate, thoroughly unimpressed.
"Stay," he ordered, much like one orders a dog around.
Whatever Luffy's response was it was muffled as he slammed the lid shut once more, fastening it in place with a few dozen nails for good measure. He could hear the teenager continuing to shout and kick the sides frantically with his feet. Teach kicked the box over watching in satisfaction as it tumbled a few times. He turned away content, feeling like he had won that exchange. They wouldn't be leaving for a couple of hours, plenty of time for him to get some much-deserved rest. He frowned as he remembered Thatch but quickly brushed the thought aside. He would be fine for tonight…probably.
Content things were going according to plan he headed off. Leaving one of his underlings to deal with the rowdy cargo box. Somewhere at the bottom of the ship would do, where the air was stale and the floor was already flooded. He was curious to see how well Luffy would hold up with no food or water in a very special kind of solitary.
"Stupid brat," he muttered pushing the annoying kid out of his mind. Time to go mess with the older one as well.
Chapter Text
Luffy groaned in frustration as he slumped to the bottom of the crate. He was soaked to the core with seawater and it felt like he couldn't breathe. He could hear the ocean outside knocking against the sides of the boat. A particularly harsh one sent him crashing into the side of the box. They hadn't taken the sea stone cuffs off although it hardly made a difference considering he was practically drowning as it was. He brought his knees to his chest resting his chin on the soaked fabric of his denim jeans. The crate was pitch black except for a few small holes where air and light could stream through. However, he realized with mild panic that the water level had risen to the point that they were now just filtering seawater into the box.
Luffy wanted out of the box, he wanted fresh air and to be dry and warm instead of soaked and freezing. He also wanted to punch Blackbeard in his stupid face and take boshi back. But as hard as he tried he couldn't seem to do it on his own. What he really wanted was for Ace to come save him, make everything okay like he always did whenever Luffy got into trouble. He shook his head. He wasn't a little kid, he couldn't wait for Ace to come save him. Ace probably had his own friends, his own adventure, and his own stuff to do. No! Luffy would get himself out of this one, Thatch too. No matter how miserable things were he learned long ago that the sadness never stayed forever.
He had no clue how long he had been in the box, it felt like a long time though. Judging by how hungry he was it was quite a few days. He couldn't help but wonder if they had forgotten about him. At the very least it meant they weren't picking on him anymore. Contrary to popular belief Luffy did not enjoy pain. Pain hurt him just like anyone else. The rubber skin helped to dull it but he still felt it every time. Now more than ever considering the sea stone cuffs and numerous injuries already cluttering his skin. But he recognized it as a necessary evil. It didn't hurt nearly as much as being alone did. If he was getting a beating then it usually meant someone he cared about wasn't which was reason enough for him. Now wasn't any different. At least when they hurt him it meant they weren't kicking Thatch around like they would when they got bored. Speaking of the man where was he? Luffy hadn't heard anything about him since he was put in this infernal box. In fact, he hadn't heard anything at all since being put in the box. But it was ok, he reminded himself quickly. Although he was alone right now it wasn't like before. He wasn't alone, just lonely…and wet. He would get out somehow. Then maybe he would get to meet Thatches' family as the man promised. According to Thatch, he had many many brothers and sisters. Luffy thought that sounded like a lot of fun, like a hundred Ace's and Sabo's running around. He smiled at the thought as he rested his back against the wooden wall of the crate. He passed most of his ample free time by imagining everything he was going to do when he got out. The first of which, after reclaiming Boshi and beating chess teeth silly, was eat as much food as his stomach would take. Or scratch that he felt like he should probably take Thatch to a hospital first as the man was not doing so hot. Luffy felt worry curl unpleasantly in his stomach as he thought of the older man. His condition started to worsen a few days before they departed the abandoned island. Thatch had begun to share some very personal stuff with Luffy for no apparent reason. Luffy had ignored this at the beginning, brushing it off as part of the man's sentimental personality. However soon the words turned from strange to nonsensical and Luffy realized something was seriously wrong with the man. It was later that Thatch stopped talking altogether and retreated into himself. Luffy tried to get someone's attention so they could send the Doc but Tech couldn't be bothered. The only time they had been paid any attention was when Blackbeard came to collect Luffy for one of his little 'learning experiences'. Teach had then proceeded to ask Luffy about secret family stuff? Whatever that meant. He doubted even Teach knew what he wanted Luffy to tell him. Further blackmail material as he called it. Luffy stubbornly refused to tell him anything, not that he knew anything, to begin with. Apparently, it was his family's policy to leave him out of that kind of secrets. Either way, it had almost been worth it just seeing how worked up Teach got over Luffy's continued refusal to divulged information, or even ask for mercy. Luffy's dislike of the man had grown considerably during his imprisonment. What had started off as a strong mutual dislike soon turned to rage as boshi was taken and Thatch was mistreated. The rage however developed into something much deeper when Teach told him how he was planning to use Luffy to kill his brother. Few things pissed Luffy off as much as being used for someone else's benefit did. But what was he to do about it? Loud voices pulled Luffy from his thoughts.
"Well, how do you expect to pay for supplies when you spent all of our money on sake?" A shaky voice rasped.
Luffy stiffened at the sound. It was the closest he had come to human contact in days.
"Just trade in some of the useless crates." A deep voice bellowed back. Luffy gritted his teeth, it was Teach. Luffy had to cover his mouth to keep from grunting as a foot roughly kicked his container knocking him into the water.
"The flooding is so bad in here the stuff is probably wrecked anyways."
Luffy frowned, what were they talking about? Did they really not remember he was down here? They were probably pretty drunk he reasoned. Considering that's how they spent the majority of their days it wasn't a huge stretch. That would also explain the slurred speech. He heard the Doc mutter a grunted okay as he began sloshing through the water pulling ruined crates of waterlogged food back up the ship's stairs. Luffy bit his tongue as he felt his box being lifted. He heard their heavy boots creak the stairs as they carried him above deck and once more into the sunlight. He hadn't realized how much he had missed fresh air until now. He filled his lungs greedily with a huge smile on his face, the first one in many days. He could hear the busy bustle of port and the chirping of the seagulls overhead. However, he didn't have very long to be happy about it before the crate was literally thrown overboard. Luffy yelped in surprise as the wooden box collided with the weathered wood of the dock. Thankfully his yell was masked by the smashing of wood against wood as both the dock and the box splintered.
He shook his pounding head trying to clear it as he pushed his feet against the cracked side of the shipping crate. He could hear the wood moan and splinter under the pressure as the side began to cave.
"Say, boss?" The Doc questioned lazily.
'just a little more!' Luffy thought, his face red with effort.
"Wasn't the kid in one of those crates?"
Luffy yelled triumphantly as the broken side finally caved under the weight, separating from the rest of the box with a reluctant crack. This did not fail to catch the attention of the two kidnapping pirates who turned their hawk-like attention to him dumbfounded.
Luffy however was unaware of this as he was immediately blinded by the immense sunlight pouring into what used to be pitch black. Knowing he didn't have time to linger with the pain he scrambled to his hands and knees crawling out of the box, tear streaming from his light-sensitive eyes making it hard to see anything besides blurry shapes. Still, he forced his aching body to get up and make a break for it. He could hear the furious yelling behind him as they gave chase.
"You imbecile! How could you forget which box I put him in! After him."
Luffy could hear the Doc and Teach lumbering after him. He was definitely faster than them but his muscles were crying out from misuse. He ducked around the corner only for him to crash into someone. He swallowed a groan as the impact sent him sprawling to the ground with an oddly rattling thud. Although he wouldn't admit it the rough treatment of the last few weeks was taking a toll on him, a tiny spill like that would usually be nothing but now he found himself struggling to rise again. His body was shaking so hard he was having trouble sitting up.
He vaguely heard the man offer him an apology which he ignored.
Instead, he sat up scanning behind him for his captors. Not that it did much good, his still blurry vision could only make out dull shapes.
Suddenly the man was right beside him, loudly trying to get through to him. Luffy looked up at him startled. Not that it mattered, he was just a dark blob, although he did sound concerned. The blob said something else, asking if he needed a doctor to which Luffy opened his mouth to decline when a loud shout cut him off.
"GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE."
'Oh right, them." Luffy thought as he pushed himself to his feet, forcing his trembling leg to carry him away from his captors. He tore his way through the harbor trying to avoid further collisions. He heard a crash behind him but he refused to look back. This was his chance! He had a shot to help Thatch and his brother but he didn't stand a chance without food…not to mention the sea stone cuffs. 'Don't worry Thatch! I'm coming.' Just after a snack and when he felt a little less lightheaded.
Luffy refused to stop running even after he meandered his way out of the crowded area and worked his way to the deserted outskirts of town. The angry cries of Teach and Doc Q had faded out long ago but he knew they would continue to search the town for him.
He frowned at the thought as he came to a reluctant stop, his legs shaking so badly they threatened to cave under him. Apparently, if you spend a few days in freezing water without food in a tiny cargo box your legs don't work so well afterward. You really do learn new things every day.
He scanned the area thinking with a heavy heart that there was no sign of food. He may have run too far. His stomach growled loudly in protest. He would have to risk going back if he wanted to eat. He turned back down the alleyway only to trip on his own fatigue. He fell ungracefully onto his stomach feeling very sleepy. Apparently, food could wait until after a nap. The last thing he registered was the rumbling of thunder far in the distance.
He didn't even notice as it began to rain, slowly at first and then intensely as he was once again soaked to the bone. Lighting crackled overhead but he managed to sleep through it, still as the dead. He didn't wake up even at the rousing of the concerned bystander who was growing quite worried.
It was well into the evening when Luffy finally awoke. He dimly realized that he was finally out of the cold, in an abandoned warehouse by the looks of it. But at least he was no longer shivering. He sat up curiously and looked down at his chest. His shirt had been removed and all his wounds tightly bandaged. His shorts were still wet but they too were slowly drying. Someone had put their coat around him, it was a little big but it was keeping him warm. Unfortunately, his hands were still tied together with the cuffs. He felt the pockets weighed down by something and reached in, surprised to find an array of items. The first was a note hastily scrawled in fancy handwriting.
'Don't go anywhere that man is still after you. I have to go do something real quick but stay here and I will be back to help you.'
-S
Luffy frowned as he put the note down and fished around more in the pockets. He also found some food, which he quickly polished off, and some pain pills which he ignored. He shrugged off the coat and located his still-damp shirt, which by this point was so damaged it was barely a shirt anymore as whoever helped him had cut it off to get to his injuries so he decided not to bother with it. He wanted to go back to sleep, just for a little bit as his head was pounding so much he couldn't think straight. But he didn't have time to be sleeping, not when Thatch needed him. If he was going to do this he needed to be smart about it. He couldn't do this his way. Even at his best, he couldn't take these guys down. He had already repeatedly tried and failed. Despite the fact he was itching for a rematch he couldn't do that to Thatch. So he would have to think like someone else.
Luffy slipped out of the abandoned building and back onto the street. The sun had set a while ago creating an optimal sneaking around atmosphere. Luffy glanced both ways confused where he had ended up, was the port that way or back up the road? Was he even in the same town?
What would Ace do? Ace wouldn't have gotten caught in the first place. Luffy thought annoyed. But he would go right back and save Thatch, letting him escape while he battled Teach. Right! Luffy started down the road, hopefully towards the ocean. But wait? He wasn't strong like Ace yet, if he tried that he would probably lose again. He pouted as he came to a stop. Ace didn't believe in running away, he thought it was a sign of weakness but it seemed like Luffy's best bet so maybe he should think of something else. What would Sabo do? He was always the smartest. He did run away sometimes but only when it was smarter to do so than to stay and fight. But Luffy couldn't run away, not when those bastards had Thatch. So he had to think like Sabo. What he needed was help. Except experience had taught him that there were few people in the world who would help him and he had no clue where any of them were. So it looked like he was on his own. Sabo would probably do something like wait for them to fall asleep and break Thatch out. Luffy thought for a moment. Yea… that would do it.
He started running back down the open road hopefully heading straight for the sea, ready to go rescue Thatch. Completely oblivious to the added weight to his forehead.
Sabo frowned as he read over the mission instructions. Honestly, he couldn't read Hack's handwriting. Did this say save the duke or slay the duke? Who was the idiot that put him in charge of writing the assignment dossier? Considering the chief of staff was responsible for doling out jobs then he was that idiot. But then again Koala didn't immediately correct him and redo it herself so he figured this was partially her fault. He ought to save the duke just in case, that way he could slay him later.
He was so intent in deciphering Hack's handwriting he didn't look where he was going, not until he ran smack into someone. He yelped in surprise as the impact sent him sprawling to the ground. Rubbing his back in annoyance he dusted himself off offering a polite apology. To his surprise, the person he had bumped into hardly seemed to register him. He was just a kid. A kid who was having a rougher day than Sabo by the looks of it. For starters, he was very thin and he was soaking wet and shaking like a leaf.
"Hey, kid are you okay."
The teen looked up at him, startled. His face, like the rest of him, was bruised and bloody. His lip was split and bleeding sluggishly as well as a huge gash above his eye. Not to mention the handcuffs around his wrists.
In an instant, Sabo felt flooded by an inordinate amount of rage. The likes of which he couldn't remember feeling before. But just as quickly as it came it was gone.
"Do you need a doctor?"
The teen opened his mouth to respond but before he could there was an angry yell behind him.
"GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE!"
Sabo looked back surprised to see a burly man racing full speed down the street towards them. Startled the teenager tried to pull himself to his feet only for his wobbly arms to collapse under him. Sabo grabbed his arm and hauled him to his feet, standing in front of the kid and the approaching man. A gesture the teenager apparently did not recognize as protective as he took off down the crowded street. Sabo watched him go startled.
"Don't just stand there!" The man cried angrily as he lumbered by them, grab him."
None of the passersby paid any attention to the request. In fact, they went out of their way to purposely ignore the suffering boy and his attacker. 'You can always count on civilians to do the right thing,' Sabo thought sarcastically as he crossed his arms, purposely stepping in front of the burly man blocking his path.
"You have a problem punk?"
"No," Sabo admitted honestly, stalling as he shifted his weight.
"Then get out of my way!" The man moved to step around Sabo only to be once again blocked.
"Last warning before things get ugly." He said pulling his pistol out from his belt.
"Fine," Sabo said stepping aside. He didn't want to draw any attention to himself by starting a street brawl right before a covert mission. He was a professional after all. The kid was out of sight, which should have been enough of a head start for him to get away. Still, as the man brushed passed Sabo couldn't help but trip him. He watched as the man adamantly cussed him out, promising a slow death should they meet later. He watched him disappear down the street after the kid before slowly collecting his scattered possessions and walking back down the street. He did all he could it was time to get back to the mission. 'The kid would be fine,' he told himself once again before stowing the map back in his pocket.
"Screw it!" He cried in annoyance as he took out his pipe once again changing directions and began running after the two of them. 'screw it screw it SCREW IT!"
He had to give it to the kid, he sure could run. It took Sabo longer than he anticipated to finally catch up. The teenager was more hurt than Sabo realized. He had managed to allude the big scary man but for how long was anyone's guess. He had found him passed out in an alleyway. By this time the rain had picked up a lot completely soaking Sabo as well as the kid. Although there was an impressive lightning show overhead.
"Come on kid," Sabo said as he knelt down trying to wake him up. "That man can find you out here."
His only response was a groan of annoyance as Sabo once again tried to wake him.
"Well, I'm not just leaving you here. Come on let's try to find someplace safer, then you can sleep." The teen didn't respond so Sabo pulled off his coat pulling it around the shivering boy as he grabbed his arm pulling it around his shoulder.
"Ta-daah!" Marco said unenthusiastically showing Ace their two new recruits, a fat man with an equally fat nose named Vasco Shot and a horsed-faced sharpshooter who went by Van Augur. The two of them looked Ace up and down seemingly unimpressed.
"Is this that Teach guy? He doesn't look so scary to me."
Ace ignore them In order to address Marco, "them plus that wolf giant you found last week makes three then?"
Marco nodded as the two of them internally groaned. Their two weeks were more the half gone and they still needed more than four people. Plus even if they found seven people they were no closer to saving Luffy and Thatch.
"Ace, I know you don't want the others to get involved but we need help. We might need to ask Oyaji."
"If he finds out I had help…" Ace trialed off not needed to say the implied threat.
"But if we fail to find four more people he will definitely take it out on them." Marco reminded him.
Ace nodded running his hand through his hair stressed. This was not his idea of a fun time. Not to mention everything he did led him closer to his inevitable death and possibly Luffy's as well if Teach found out his final secret. Which would mean breaking both his promises to his brothers and being a total failure in both life and death all the while simultaneously hurting the Whitebeard pirates and failing to save Thatch. Best big brother ever!
"What do you have in mind?"
"Well, hopefully, Pops will have some better contacts. Don't worry."
Ace threw his friend as big of a smile as he could manage, which was weaker than his typical trademark grin. Still, he couldn't help but feel a warm surge of gratitude towards his friends. 'Wish you could see this Lu,' he thought with a smirk. He had a feeling his brother would fit in rather well with his friends.
Chapter Text
"Find that damn kid or you will regret it."
Teach's voice seemed to carry across the ship and permeate into every crevice. Which made Luffy both angry and a little worried at the same time. He couldn't be found out so soon. Not until he found Thatch. By some miracle, he had found the ship once more and boarded while everyone was out searching the streets for him. Apparently, they did not expect him to come back here, who was the dumb one now? Unfortunately, while he was partway through searching below deck they had returned, angry, disgruntled, and ready to start a fight. Luffy had no choice but to duck into the nearest room. Which was Teach's office. Luckily enough that was where the prison keys were kept. Unfortunately, the sea stone keys weren't with them.
As footsteps approached Luffy crouched down near the desk, resting his chin on his knees as he watched the shadows move under the closed door. Furious voices drifted through thin wood to reach his ears.
"He mustn't get far! We can't let him get away."
To his vast relief, the footsteps didn't stop and instead continued past the door and down the hallway.
Luffy let out a breath of air he hadn't realized that he was holding as he pushed himself back onto his hands and knees, continuing his crawl towards the door. He had no way of telling where they were on the ship if they even were on the ship but it would have to be okay.
Luffy was halfway to the door when a familiar ringing sound caught his attention.
'Peda peda peda peda.'
"Boss, did you hear something?" A faraway voice asked.
Luffy froze, glancing back at chess teeth's desk.
'Peda peda peda peda peda.'
Without waiting any longer he stood up making a dash for the snail that rested innocently on the corner of the desk, snatching it up just as he heard heavy footsteps approaching the cabin. Ducking back under the desk he answered the snail if nothing else but to quiet its calling.
"Was that your den den boss?" A voice just outside the door asked.
"I could have sworn it was." The voice replied to a question too far away for Luffy to hear.
"You're hearing things you dumb baffoon." Luffy heard Teach's response that time.
He waited once more as the footsteps slowly began to recede, hopefully for good this time.
"SPEAK! I have little time for your games today." Boomed a deep voice.
Luffy jumped in surprise nearly dropping to den den. He had forgotten someone was on the other line. He felt annoyance well up in his chest at them for inconsiderately trying to get him caught.
"SHHHHHH!" He hissed back way louder than he intended.
There was a few moments pause before the person on the other line came back angrier than before.
"HOW DARE YOU SHUSH ME, YOU CALLED ME YOU BRAT!"
"You were being too loud!" He insisted firmly, defending his initial stance of annoyance. All thoughts of stealth were forgotten.
Instead of a fiery retort like he had been expecting, he instead got a pause. When the man spoke again his voice was much quieter and more patient.
"You're not Marshal I take it?"
"You mean Chess teeth?" Luffy asked wondering how a man that evil could have a name like Marshal.
He heard a series of gruff noises that could only be laughter. He had managed to amuse the man on the other end. What he had said was any bodies guess though. Still, Luffy decided he was forgiven for nearly ruining his hiding spot.
"So not one of his lackeys then?"
"Huh? What kind of idiot would do that?" He asked honestly earning himself another laugh from the man, although he still didn't think he said anything particularly funny.
"So what's your name then? What are you doing with Teach's communicator?"
Luffy was about to respond when he heard the sound of an argument somewhere above deck. He should probably be paying more attention to when Teach would return to his office. He scanned the room looking for something to use as a weapon to surprise the man should he come knocking again.
"Are you still there?"
Luffy's dark eyes saw something he had missed before, a mirror. Except this one was the cabinet type that you could open. The mayor used to have one in his office. Luffy liked to go through it when he wasn't looking.
"Hey, are you still with me?"
"Hmm?" Luffy questioned bringing the forgotten Den Den back up to his face.
"Tell me what's going on?" The man on the other line said, his voice much kinder than when he first answered the call.
Luffy had once been told he had a habit of oversharing on Den Dens but personally he didn't see it.
"I'm looking for a key." He said opening the mirror.
"Why do you have Marshals Den Den Mushi?"
"Because it was ringing and I needed it to be quiet," Luffy told him absentmindedly, rummaging through the cabinet. As far as he could tell it was full of medicine just like the mayors had been. But maybe this was a good thing. There was still no key but wasn't Thatch sick? And didn't medicine make people feel better? Luffy could give the medicine to Thatch so he would feel better and then they could run away together…once he found his key.
There was silence from the other end of the line followed by an audible sigh. Past experience had taught Luffy that meant he was irritating someone, historically through a combination of misread social cues and his own unique blend of personality.' Luffy thought his frustration was unfounded, he had called him after all.
"I got that," The man's voice was fighting to stay patient. "Why do you need to be quiet?"
"Cause I'm hiding from him." Luffy mused reading a label on one of the bottles. Were these even real words? Oxy-co-done? What was that, like a pill form of meat or something? Maybe this dude would know, not like he had been that helpful up till now.
"Hey, you sound old," Luffy told him. Old people tended to know more things after all. "What's Oxycodone?"
"It's a painkiller." The irritation was gone, replaced now by worry. "Are you alright, are you hurt?"
Luffy glanced down at himself. He had been bandaged up pretty well and whatever he had been given seemed to do the trick as he was feeling better. The food had certainly helped as well. But his legs still trembled with every step and moving his chest too much made black spots invade his vision and make his head all light dizzy.
"M'fine." He decided. He had had worse. "But my friend is sick, he needs medicine. What should I give him?"
"What's he sick with?"
"I don't know he's just started crazy talking. And he's really hot."
"Infection." The man told him. "That's given way to a nasty fever. Erythromycin and Paracetamol are your best bets if you've got them."
Luffy pursed his lip wondering if the man helped him or sneezed. Maybe he was messing with him. Usually, he loved a good pranking but right now wasn't the time. He was about to hang up on the no-good hooligan when a blue bottle caught his eye.
"Ery-throw-my-seen?" He sounded out carefully. Surely that wasn't a word. He tucked the bottle in his pocket with the oxycodone.
"Are you in trouble? Do you need help? Is he threatening you too?"
Luffy was only half listening as he looked for the last bottle. He wished there was food in here.
"What's your name kid?"
"Luffy," Luffy told him putting the snail on his shoulder so he could have both of his hands-free.
There was a long pause from the other end, so much so Luffy thought he had hung up. He was about to count his losses when the snail snapped back to life, more urgently this time.
"Luffy listen to me you have to get out of there right now. Even if you have to swim for it. You cannot stay there with that man."
He rolled his eyes as he shut the medicine cabinet, convinced that they didn't have the one that started with P. As far as he could tell pills were supposed to fix you, so the more you had to more fixed you became right? Maybe he should grab all of them and see what happened?
"I told you, I can't leave my friend."
"You can't fight him." His voice was commanding and intense. Even over the Den Den Luffy could feel the authoritative aura that seemed to radiate from his voice.
"Leave now child, there is nothing you can do for your friend."
A lesser man would have cowered, a lesser man would have caved. But there was nothing 'lesser' about Luffy and if there was one thing he hated it was people who told him to abandon his friends.
"NO!" He stamped his foot, somewhat childishly. But he couldn't bring himself to care right now. This man needed to know that friends can't abandon each other.
"Put aside your foolish thoughts boy. The best thing you can do for you friend right now is escape. You stand no chance against Teach. When he finds you he will not spare you simply because you are a child. He will torture you, he will torture your friend and he will use you to hurt your loved ones."
"I know that!" Luffy snapped. He wanted to leave so badly. He wanted to take a long nap, he wanted real food, he wanted to be dry, he wanted to be out of the crate, the dark, and the cold. The thought of having to go back to that hellish box made him shutter. How could that stupid man sit there in, what were most likely, dry clothes and lecture him about consequences.
And then there was Ace. Black Beard had told him straight out that he was only here so he could get Ace to obey him. And then once they were done with him he would either join them or Teach would kill him. Luffy hate hate HATED the thought that he was being used to hurt Ace. That he could lose his big brother. The only one he had left… But as much as he despised it the facts were simple. Luffy never, and I mean never, abandoned his friends to save himself. Not now and not ever. People who did stuff like that were the ones he hated most of all.
"You," He said, mimicking the man's absolute tone to the best of his ability, "Cannot tell me what to do. I am going to go help Thatch, then we both will escape or we both will get caught trying."
No response to that one huh? Satisfied he had won the argument Luffy put the Den Den back in its original spot. He was about to hang up when the man responded once more.
"Wait," His voice had lost all of its authoritative quality and now he just sounded tired and very old.
Luffy really didn't have time for this crap, still he would feel bad about hanging up on someone when they sounded like that. That would be rude as Makino said.
"Is he alright…"
"Nope, I think he's dying." Tact was not one of Luffy's strong suits.
"…"
"That's why I'm giving him medicine."
"I see." A few awkward beats passed between them and Luffy was starting to get impatient. He didn't have much time and he still needed to find the key to the sea stone cuffs or else apparently he would be stuck like this forever.
"Tell me, son. Do you have any clue of where you are?"
"Yea we're in some town called Jaya, it's in the Grandline."
"How do you know this?" The man asked surprised.
"I saw it on a sign."
"You got to shore?"
"Umm," Luffy confirmed. "Really far. It took me forever to find the ship again."
Another awkward pause passed and Luffy half expected to receive another lecture. But instead, he got a quiet laugh.
"I understand. We are still far away but we are on our way as fast as we can."
Wait what? "You're coming here? Why?"
"I forgot to tell you," The voice boomed. "My name is Edward Newgate, but my children just call me Oyaji I am Thatch's captain. It is nice to meet you Luffy…"
"Monkey D. Luffy." Luffy supplied him with a grin. "Thatch told me about you guys."
"D huh? That figures…" Whitebeard mused to himself. Marshal and Luffy were probably tearing each other apart.
"Go swiftly Monkey D. Luffy, and you have my thanks for helping my son."
"Don't worry about it." And he knew he meant it.
And just like that Luffy was gone, no doubt determined to carry out his impossible task without a moment of hesitation or fear.
He rose from his desk to go give the order for departure to his children.
"They really are brothers." He thought aloud. They were two of a kind.
Little did he know.
It was night outside. He could tell that much. He could see the stars in the sky and feel the humid summer air brush against his face. The sound of the nighttime cicadas drifted through the trees creating a soft rhythm. He was still half asleep. He vaguely registered two bodies on either side of him. He groaned, it was too hot for this extra insulation. He pushed a stray arm off of his chest and rolled over onto his side where the mat beneath him was cooler.
His peace was disturbed a few moments later when a foot smacked him in the face. Oddly enough he was used to it. He yawned, kicking back in the general direction for good measures and receiving a sleepy mumble of 'sorry'. And all was right with the world.
"Sabo," A lighter voice asked.
"Mhm," He mumbled back sleepily.
"S'rry about your goggles."
Sabo nuzzled his face into the mat beneath him.
"Z'okay." He told the mattress. He would rather go back to sleep. They were just goggles he had fished out of the trash after all. He was as sentimental about them as one could get about someone's throwaways. Besides, it was nothing he couldn't fix.
"Kay."
And they lapsed back into silence once more.
Sabo woke up with a yawn, stretching his tired limbs. Weird dream he thought as he stood up.
The Duke was successfully slain. Mr. Duke turned out to be so incredibly annoying and stuck up there was no way anyone would actually write 'save' before his name. So he had made an executive decision. One that greatly improved his headache. If he got in trouble he would blame it on Hack's handwriting.
He had hurried back as fast as he could but as it turned out it didn't make the difference. The kid was gone. Apparently, the kind of trouble that boy was in was of the 'disappear in the night variety.' There was nothing he could do, it was out of his hands. So why did he feel like this then?
He grabbed his hat from beside him as he left the warehouse. He was meant to check in yesterday but things had gotten in the way. No use doing it now, he would receive the lecture from Koala either way. It was time to head back to base and take his lumps from her in person. Maybe then he could finally get some sleep aside from the hour catnaps he managed to grab here and there. Koala called him a workaholic. That was probably a fair observation.
His boots clicked across the floor, taking him back to the outskirts. He had summoned the ravens a few hours ago so they must be close by now.
'You're making a mistake.' His mind chided him.
"It's out of my hands." Sabo reminded himself and that annoying part of his brain called the conscience. The kid truly was gone. Sabo would know he had looked after all. It was anyone's guess why he was so invested in this.
Although he did feel a twinge of remorse as he remembered the kid's face, He was hurt, he was scared and now he was alone again. He felt the same spark of rage as before but he pushed it down. What the hell was he doing?
"Let it go Sabo." He told himself sternly. When he got back to base, IF his conscience was still bugging him then he would take a look at some bounty posters and try to match the ugly mug with an equally ugly name. But that was a long shot.
He looked up to see the familiar dark shadows circling above him. The ravens were here. He reached up instinctually for his goggles only to remember halfway through the gesture. Oh that was right, he had given them away.
He climbed on the leader's back, sitting crossed-legged as the flock took flight. Soaring above the forest which gave way to the town and eventually the sea. The fresh air stung his eyes making him remember their one good use.
'Maybe it wasn't a dream after all.'
He had always wondered how the strap had broken, and then subsequently been sewed back together. 'One mystery solved,' he thought sarcastically.
So was that like… a real memory? That was new. Maybe he would get them all back one day.
Sabo had never made an effort to recover them. As far as he could tell there was nothing worth salvaging. Dragon told him he had been a miserable noble child who had tried to run away. And was unfortunate enough to run into a tenryuubito and his fancy golden gun.
Overall it didn't sound like anything very memorable there. Probably just a lot of boring political lessons and the mastery of skills no one would possibly ever need. Like the mastering of the mandolin, which had come as an unwelcome surprise a few years back. Not to mention the faint scars on his back. Sounded like noble parenting at its finest.
He shook his head. What did it matter to him now? Just like those goggles he had fished out of the trash and kept all these years? Just sentimental B.S. that he thought was beneath him. Although if he was being honest he rather liked the way the broken strap made the lenses wobble. It was very…flawed.
Chapter Text
Sabo flipped aimlessly through the pile of papers bored out of his mind. Koala had been angry with him for missing his check-in and making her worry but today he brushed it off in favor of heading straight to the library to search through stacks of paper. To his extreme annoyance that nagging voice at the back of his mind hadn't gone away if anything, it was stronger. Telling him he had betrayed that kid. He shook his head, tired of this.
"That's it!" he decided. "I'm calling it."
"I'm really leaving!" he told the empty library.
He slammed the book beside him shut-in was this an issue? The kid probably just ran away right? He was safe at home while Sabo freaked out. So that's it right! Just leave it there.
Except no. What if he had been jumped while escaping. What if he never even managed to escape in the first place and they found him when he was knocked out. He had been in really bad shape, what if his injuries had done him in first? What if he hit his head and fell into the ocean.
Sabo banged his own head against the table. Since when was he an overbearing mother hen? He was supposed to be a badass, an eighteen-year-old wonder kid in terms of tactical skill and fighting power.
' but I never even got to say goodbye.' The small thought popped inexplicably into his head.
So? He reasoned. Not like he even knew the kid's name. Still, he opened the book once more with an angry grumble. The universe had called his bluff.
Stupid Duke. He thought for the millionth time.
He was halfway through his fifth archive book, each of which had over a thousand pages comprised of all the recorded wanted posters the military had released dating back over fifty years. Needless to say, he was bored out of his mind and he still had nearly twenty books to go.
"Is this another one of your obsessive fits?" A new voice spoke up, shattering his concentration.
"I don't have obsessed fits," he shot back not bothering to look up. He knew who it was.
Koala rolled her eyes as she made her way across the room to perch on the edge of the table. "Right," She said unconvinced, "That's why 'you've been here for nearly twelve hours."
"Really?" Sabo asked tilting his head up. He hadn't realized it had been that long.
Koala sighed as she put the stack of papers in her arms down in order to reach into her pocket. "Girls don't like obsessed guys Sabo." She told him sternly. "How will you find a girlfriend if you spend all of your time locked away in the library?
Now it was his turn to roll his eyes as he rested his cheek on the book. Being a year older than him Koala had taken it upon herself to try and mother hen him on occasion. Lately, she had decided, with all her maternal wisdom, that Sabo's lack of a girlfriend reflected poorly on her parenting skills so she gave him incessant pointers whenever she could.
"Guys don't like girls who micromanage." Sabo shot back.
He knew he was literally the only person who could get away with saying something like that to her. Anyone else would get a mouthful of her fist. There were some benefits of being best friends after all.
"So I guess you don't want this sandwich I grabbed for you then? You did miss like two meals."
Sabo shot up, suddenly very interested. He had completely forgotten how hungry he was. "I take that back," He said as she handed him the neatly wrapped handkerchief. "Any guy would be lucky to have you." So long as they didn't anger her, but he kept that part to himself.
She just smiled, "You're always nice to me when I bring you food." She pointed out.
"Which you do often which is why you're so great." He said between mouthfuls.
"Well, unfortunately, that's not just a friendship sandwich."
"What do you want?" He asked distractedly. She had learned long ago that if she fed him he would do almost anything for her in return. This is why all her acts of food came with strings attached.
"Can you sort these?" She gestured to the stack.
"What are they?" Sabo asked finishing off the last of his sandwich.
"Just some updated bounty posters."
"Sure," Sabo said rubbing his tired eyes. Even without the food offering, he had a hard time saying no to her.
He rummaged through the stack absentmindedly. There was a lot here, it would probably take him all night….Wait for what?
Sabo slammed the papers down and shot up startling Koala.
"What is it?" She cried alarmed as he read and re-read one of the bounty posters. He ignored her for the moment too surprised to respond.
Marshal D. Teach with a new bounty of 85 million Berries.
"Who is he!" He demanded turning to face Koala's surprised face.
"Sabo, what's wrong?"
"Who is HE!" Sabo repeated pushing the picture closer to her face.
"I don't know! Some Whitebeard lackey, calm down Sabo."
At the name, Whitebeard Sabo felt his heart drop painfully out of his chest. That boy was involved with the Whitebeards. He was in more trouble than Sabo had imagined. What on earth would such a notorious pirate group want with a nameless teenager? A kidnapping perhaps for ransom? That was most likely. Even if the kid had escaped he could evade them for only so long. A group like that had a reach as far as the entire ocean. Whatever they wanted eventually they got.
Although they had a reputation of being merciful they would resort to darker things if the need called for it. Sabo was not foolish enough to think that they would go easy on the boy just because of his age.
"Tell me everything you know about him!" Sabo said as calmly as he could.
"Not much," Koala said looking worried but she kept it to herself. He's not one of the higher-ups though, just a low-level crew member."
There was a possibility he was acting on orders then. He had mentioned something about being in trouble if that boy escaped. In trouble with Whitebeard? Sabo hoped not. That was a fight he knew he could not win. Better start a few notches lower on the chain of command.
His bounty said he was currently in the second division, which made Sabo groan. Of course, it had to be the second and not something a little lower. Still, thankfully enough it wasn't the first.
"Who's the second division commander?"
Koala bit her lip as she thought, "I think it would be Fire Fist Ace."
"Who?"
"He's a relatively new pirate but he already has a large bounty. Rumor has it he was offered a warlord status but he turned it down, the first person ever to do that."
Sabo had heard about that. And the name did sound familiar. He had heard about him briefly in passing. He held the Mera-Mera fruit and controlled flames. He was also one of the youngest Whitebeard members ever.
"Alright!" Sabo said, grabbing his hat from the table and putting his gloves back on. He had a starting place.
"Where are you going?" Koala cried in alarm.
"There's something I need to do," Sabo said as he set off across the library determined. He didn't have any more time to waste. The boy could be dead by now for all he knew.
"Wait up idiot!" Koala had to run to catch up to him. "Please tell me what going on."
"There's just something I need to look into," Sabo said vaguely as he set off down the hall. He didn't really want Koala getting involved in this, especially considering it involved the Whitebeards. In fact, he couldn't let anyone get caught up in this, lest his actions are considered a declaration of war from the revolutionaries. That was the last thing they needed right now. No, if he was going to do this then he was going to have to be a free agent. He worked better alone after all.
"Am I supposed to be content with just that?" She asked annoyed, struggling to keep up with his fast pace.
"If I mess this up it could cause a war," Sabo told her truthfully. "Trust me the further you are from this the better." He flung open his bedroom door hastily searching for his combat clothes. He didn't even bother calling out a warning as he unbuttoned his shirt, the squeak from Koala told him she was less than amused as she ducked out of his room, leaning against the wall outside until he was done.
"So you're not even going to tell Dragon!"
"Nope." He said pulling his heavy boots on.
"You're just going to vanish.'
"I'll be back." He told her abstractly, it was hard to focus on anything with the blood pounding in his ears, hopefully with the kid, alive and safe.
He pulled on his coat tearing off the revolutionary armband. Lastly, he searched around for his hat, dismayed to find it missing. He turned to the door to see Koala standing in the doorframe clutching the old thing tightly, blocking his exit.
"Slow the hell down!" She said clearly annoyed now. "Tell me what's going on and we can talk about this rationally, like adults. I'm sick of you taking on everything yourself and rushing off.
Sabo appreciated where she was coming from, he also understood he didn't have time for this. His nerves were shot as it was.
"I'll explain the entire thing to Dragon when I get back." He would understand… probably. Either way, it didn't matter right now.
"Look it's… a personal thing." The words felt foreign on his tongue.
"Since when do you have a personal life?" Koala asked.
"I'm not sure." He admitted his hand tightening on his pipe. "Hopefully I'll find out."
Because deep down, it felt like he knew that kid from another life. His other life. Before the revolutionaries, before waking up in Dragons medical ward.
"So it's worth risking your job?"
"Yes!" Sabo said with such resolution Koala sighed, leaning back against the door frame.
Sabo approached wearily, unsure if she was going to hit him or not. Instead, she grabbed his collar pulling him down to her level so she could put his hat on top of his head.
"I'll try to cover for you. Just be careful idiot."
"You really are the best." He said giving her a smile.
"You say that now but if you don't check in with me I will tell on you!"
"Thanks, mom," Sabo said with a smirk as he slid past her into the hallway.
"You better come back!" She threatened.
"Sure." He called back to her as he slipped down the darkened hallways.
"What's up?" Marco asked automatically as soon as he picked up the Den-Den Mushi.
"I'm afraid it's not good."
"When is it ever?" His son sighed.
"I talked to…Luffy was it?"
"Wait!" Marco was suddenly very interested. "Where? When? Did you get him back?
"Hardly," Whitebeard sighed. "He intercepted a call I made to Marshal."
"How is he? Alive I hope."
"I'm not sure for how much longer," Whitebeard said wearily.
"What do you mean by that?" He was suddenly very alert.
"Is Ace with you?"
"No?" He's watching the new recruitees. What's up?"
"I'm not sure if I want Ace knowing this but Luffy escaped."
"What!" Marco breathed, "Why shouldn't we tell Ace? This is great." He hated the way his friend was being controlled by that black-hearted man.
"It's not that simple. He did escape but he came back. As of now Teach does not know of his whereabouts but…" He didn't need to say that it could change at any moment.
Marco was silent for a minute before finally managing to spit out "Why the hell would he do that?"
"For Thatch."
…"Oh." Marco said softly.
"Do you know how he's doing?"
"Not good. His wound is infected and he is delirious. Luffy's bringing him some medication. He will do what he can for him but…" He didn't need to finish.
Marco sent a silent prayer to the boy, who he was liking more and more by the minute. He felt a stab of guilt at how willing he was to sell out a kid if it was to save his brother. No doubt this was the inner turmoil Oyaji was currently working through. Luffy wasn't going to leave Thatch even if it would save his own life. The odds of him being able to sneak out with Thatch were so small it wasn't even worth contemplating. But yet the idiot was still going to try. Marco only knew one other person who was that selfless and brave. That was definitely an Ace move right there.
"I don't want to think about what he is going to do to Luffy when he finds out."
Marco silently agreed. "It's probably best not to tell Ace." He agreed. The last thing the boy needed was more stress.
"One good thing came out of it though."
"Oh?" Marco asked desperate for some good news.
"Luffy told me where they were. It's still quite a ways, we won't be able to get there anytime soon." And there was no guarantee the two would last long enough for that. Not to mention before they could get close Teach might be already gone. Still though.
"It's something," Marco said as Oyaji hummed in agreement.
Ace's glare was like molten fire and it pierced into Burgess like a knife.
"You're early" He snapped. The meet-up wasn't until tomorrow.
"Yet you still have all of them." The man said surveying the rag-tag group who stood a few meters away glaring at the two of them. "Tell me how did you manage that?"
Ace's gaze flickered to the floor making the older man sneer. "With help of course. Am I right?"
Ace's glare was back as he fixed the man with an intimidating look. "
"Did you really think we wouldn't notice? Oh, Ace I thought you were smarter than that."
"Go to hell."
"Hold that thought. The boss wants to talk to you." He said reaching into his pocket for a Den-Den.
Ace stared offended by the thing as he finally picked it up, making a dissatisfied face.
"Ace," The man's sickening voice greeted. "Good job gathering my new crew. But I do believe I asked for you to do this alone. Honestly, I'm a little surprised, I didn't peg you for the type who goes crawling to others with your problems. I expected more from you."
"Spare me the lecture vermin." Ace snapped his frayed nerves fueling his temper. "He followed me and why would I listen to a traitor like you?"
"There's the Fire Fist I know, let's see how long you can keep up that fire before we burn you out." The snail grinned sadistically. "I can't let you off the hook for this, you have to pay."
"I have nothing." Ace shot out. Teach had already taken the only thing Ace had left.
"Nots not what I mean. I want you to do something else for me."
"What?"
"Kill Marco."
Ace's blood runs cold as he froze…"What?" He managed to croak out.
"You heard me, kill the Phoenix."
"Never!" Ace shot back automatically.
"Oh Ace," The voice was chock-full of fake pity. "Do you really think I was asking? Let me put it this way, kill Marco or you've outlived your usefulness and I'll kill Luffy.
"NO!" Ace said instinctively finding his voice. "You leave him the fuck alone."
"Then you know what you have to do." Teach's voice was cool and calculated. It sent a shiver down Ace's spine.
"I could never do that to him." Ace shot back. He was his friend, something Ace was still getting used to. Any reservations Ace carried about Marco had all but vanished when he saw the way Marco had torn after him, with the sole purpose of helping him. He had even convinced himself that after all of this craziness was over and Lu was back safe with him, that he would try to open up a bit more to the man. That was on the slim chance he survived. But now the odds of that had gone from slim to none. There would be no character development, no bond to develop, nothing but a lot of death and regret.
"Then your brothers are dead. And I'll promise you this kid it won't be quick. We'll make him regret ever meeting you. By the time we're done with him, he'll be asking us to end it."
Ace brought his hands frantically up to his head fighting the urge to cover his ears. "Stop it!"
The Den Den's grin only grew at Ace's distress. "But we will simply explain to him that his big brother chose a stranger over him. He should understand, kids are awfully good at adjusting to difficult situations.
Ace's hands clenched into fists at his side. Just when he thought things couldn't possibly get worse for him.
"Please don't make me do this."
"We're not making you do anything," Burgess barked out. "Hence the choice."
"Then you can't possibly make me choose." Ace grit out.
"Oh, Ace." The man's voice tutted in fake disdain. "Is there really a choice?"
"I hate you so damn much." Ace hissed. If he ever got his hands on the man again he was fucking dead.
"Is that a yes then?"
"Go to hell."
"Say it Ace, or we'll send Luffy back to you in pieces."
Ace squeezed his eyes shut. "Fine," He hissed out through clenched teeth. "Just leave Luffy alone."
"Great," The man said tonelessly. "You have forty-eight hours."
"Wait! what?" Ace said frantically his head pounding. That wasn't enough time, physically or mentally.
"And none of this faking his death shit. You are going to do it in front of Burgess then you are going to leave the rest to us. We have something special planned for the Whitebeards.
Ace felt his stomach turn violently. Was Teach always this depraved? How had he not noticed before? The thought of doing anything of the sort to the old man, who had only ever shown kindness to Ace made him want to cry.
"Once you do that you are to return to base with Burgess immediately."
Ace wanted to question the strange orders but something was more urgent. He looked up sharply. "Will you let me see Luffy then?"
"We'll see." The voice said harshly, apparently irritated now. The Den Den clicked off leaving Ace and the insensitive brute alone. At least he didn't have to hear Teach's sickening voice anymore.
Burgess turned to grin down at him. "So Portages, or should I say Gol, how's this going down?"
"Shut up you stupid ogre." Ace muttered as he turned away, hoping the man would take the hint and leave him the hell alone for now."
As soon as Teach hung up the phone his grin dropped from his face. He was able to bluff his way through that but for how long? To think this entire scheme, years upon years of careful planning could all be undone by one simple insignificant boy and his ability to run fast. How he had managed to elude them in his condition was a mystery. Clearly, it meant they were being too soft on him. That was a mistake he wouldn't make twice.
Thanks to that moronic gutter trash he had been forced to move this plan forward a whole month. He would have Ace take out the Phoenix as quickly as possible and return to his clutches. By then they would either have Luffy or he would be in the wind and thus lose his control over Ace. Worst comes to worst he would simply kill him and claim the credit for being to one to take the head of the mighty Portgas Ace who was also the last of the Gol dynasty.
He stood up from his seat so abruptly he could have sworn he heard a squeak from under the desk. It was these damn old hinges. He needed a new freaking desk.
"Soon," He told himself as he left the office, in his haste the half-open medicine cabinet went unnoticed.
Chapter Text
"What?" Garp snapped as he picked up the phone He did not have time for this, there was an uprising he had gotten roped into taking care of in the west.
"Garp!" Came a concerned voice that took him a moment to recognize.
"Makino?" He asked surprised. He was friendly enough with the woman but she had never called him before. This could only mean one thing. And it wasn't good.
"What's Luffy gotten caught up in this time?"
"That's just it, no one's seen him in nearly two months."
Garp sighed rubbing his temples. "So? It's Luffy we are talking about here. He probably just got lost or made a new friend, or both, he'll turn up eventually." He always did.
"That's what we thought so Dadan sent out a guy to go find him."
"And they didn't find him," Garp guessed.
"No, but we found his shoes."
"His shoes?"
"Yes, but it looked like a bomb went off around the area. Some of the trees were broken and the ground was torn up… and there was some blood. A lot actually."
Garp was alert immediately running a hand through his beard. Makino was right to worry.
"Makino listens to me, keep looking alright. I can't leave right now but I'll do what I can on this end." With any luck, Luffy was still on the island.
"Call me if you find anything," Makino ordered and Garp agreed absentmindedly as he bid the woman goodbye.
"This was probably just another one of Luffy's dumb stunts. He would crawl back in a week or two with a busted face and a huge grin asking for food. The idiot.
Although… even Luffy wouldn't stay away from this long. Especially if he had truly gotten hurt.
Garps heart tightened painfully at the thought. How old was Luffy by now? Thirteen? No that wasn't right, Garp visited him last year and he had said he was fourteen then. That meant Luffy was already fifteen. Good lord the time sure passed. Sooner than he realized as his grandchildren were going to be all grownups… and be marines before he knew it.
He eyed the resting Den-Den thoughtfully. He felt like he should let someone know what was going on just in case that horrible feeling curling in his gut turned out to be correct.
Dragon perhaps? He was the boy's father. Although as far as Garp was concerned Dragon had given up all claim of Luffy the day he handed Garp that squirming giggling bundle all those years ago. Best for everyone, especially Luffy if Dragon stayed far away from him.
That just left Ace. Who was the natural choice to call? After all, there was no one in the world who Luffy was closer to, nor who cared about him more. In fact when Ace was just eleven years old, shortly after his brother's death Ace told Garp in no uncertain terms that he was going to look after Luffy from then on.
At first, Garp had been thrilled. After an initial rough patch, the boys took to each other like glue. You couldn't separate them with a crowbar, Garp would know after all he had tried. Their friendship had cured both Luffy's childhood loneliness and the darkness that had, up until that point, been festering in Ace's heart.
It was only when Garp heard Ace and Luffy swear to form a pirate alliance against the navy when they grew up that made Garp realize he had just made a huge mistake. The boys were formidable enough on their own. He shuttered to think of what they could accomplish together.
It was already too late for Ace, far too late. While Garp's back was turned (which was always) he escaped the island and became a notorious pirate. No doubt if he wasn't careful Luffy would do the same thing.
Garp nodded his mind made up. He would tell Ace of his brother's disappearance. It was the least he could do. That might prove a little tricky seeing as Garp didn't actually have any way of contacting the hooligan pirate other than chasing after him in person. Which was risky as it meant Garp would then be duty-bound to try and capture Ace. He would have to figure something else out.
And then once they got Luffy back safe and sound he would kidnap the kid… again. Purely for Luffy's own good though. And take him to the marine base where when he turned seventeen Garp would enroll him in the marines.
Garp nodded satisfied with his plans. First things first, he needed to find Luffy.
XXX
"Hey," Sabo greeted the black-haired man who was shifting through various vegetables at the island's open market.
The dark eyes looked up quickly assessing Sabo quickly before putting the vegetables down.
"What do you want?"
"Some information."
"Fat chance." Izo grabbed his bag and began to walk away only to be followed by the blond man.
"You didn't even let me finish." Sabo protested.
"I don't need to cutie. Why on earth would I simply give you information? You have nothing for me."
"I wouldn't necessarily say that."
"Oh?" Izo looked up interested. "What would you possibly have to give me?"
Sabo ruffled around in his bag pulling out a stack of papers holding them up for Izo to see.
"What's this?"
"Nothing much, just copies of all the information the government has on the yonko, including Whitebeard."
Izo's eyes grew wide at that. "Are you serious?"
Sabo nodded.
"How did a kid like you get this?"
"Well for starters being a full-grown adult, not a kid helped. Secondly, I'd rather not say. Let's just say no one knows I have them and leave it at that."
"What do you want for them?"
"Tell me where Fire Fist is."
The two stared at each other for a second before Izo continued walking. "Ya right, scram kid."
"I'll take that as a no then," Sabo said as he once again followed the man.
"I would never sell out my own crewmate." He looked longingly at the files, "Not even for something as good as that."
Sabo had heard the Whitebeard pirates were a tight-knit bunch. Still, he was accustomed to getting what he wanted through any means necessary. He didn't work as an intelligence gatherer for nothing.
"You misunderstand me. I just want to talk to him nothing more."
"I think Ace is a little busy right now to deal with whatever the revolutionary's want with him."
Sabo froze, "What?"
"I know who you are. And any other day I would love to play with you but right now's not a good time so why don't you scurry back to your boss and tell him that if he has anything to say he should do it to our faces and not send his messenger, secondly if you guys want to mess with Ace you will have to go through us first.
Clearly, he had just stepped on a minefield here. One he didn't particularly want to unravel. The worst thing was he could not afford to drag the revolutionaries into this. It could cause a war. No, he had to handle this himself, and quickly. It was time for Sabo's least favorite technique, telling the truth… at least most of the truth.
"Listen," He leaned back against the wall. "The revolutionaries don't know I'm here. This is more of a personal thing."
"So personal as in you stole their files and then just… walked out? How are they okay with that?"
Sabo hummed in amusement, "Well for starters I didn't steal their files."
"Let me guess, you're just borrowing them then?" Izo rolled his eyes. "Nice try kid, I would have thought the chief of staff would be a bit better of a liar."
"No, I definitely stole them, just not from the revolutionaries. Let's just say one of the Navy captains is a little too liberal with the bottle."
Izo looked fully immersed now, "are you serious?"
Sabo nodded, "It took twenty minutes tops. I also stole his lunch but I feel like that was the lesser of the two evils. Anyway listen to me, this is personal I know about the kidnapping I just need to talk to Ace." He looked into the man's eyes, "Please help me if you don't someone is going to die."
Izo cussed loudly. "Fine but only because I have a soft spot for cute boys like you… and Ace could kick your ass without even breaking a sweat if he wants to."
"Noted," Sabo agreed.
"Last I heard he was on Sabaody Archipelago, but you had better hurry. I think he's leaving soon." Izo looked down at the files in Sabo's hand. "As much as it pains me to say keep them, the location wasn't worth all that. Just promise me one thing In return."
Sabo nodded.
"When you find Ace you two have to talk it out instead of immediately fighting."
Sabo nodded, he could agree to that. Going in swinging wasn't really his style anyway. Although if it turns out Fire Fist had hurt the kid in any way then all bets were off. Sabo would send his butt to the bottom of the ocean. He had done it before for a lot less.
"Deal?"
"Deal." He agreed as he tucked the files back into his bag.
"Oh and kid? If you mess with Ace you will have the entire wrath of the whitebeards come down on our head."
Sabo smiled as he walked away. He wouldn't admit it out loud but that sounded like it could be exciting. At the very least it would get his blood pumping. He couldn't make any promises that he wouldn't hurt Ace, regardless of the consequences. He had learned long ago that people who lived their lives based on what they thought the future would bring were doomed to fail. He was most definitely not one of those people.
XXX
Luffy lay below Teach's desk trembling. His hands covered his mouth to stop him from yelling out. He had heard that sick fuck talking on the phone. Talking to his big brother. He had wanted to scream to Ace so bad. To tell him that he was fine and there was nothing this fat freak could do to him that would actually hurt him. Nothing except hurt Ace that is. He had almost done it as well.
In the few hours…days..., honestly, Luffy couldn't tell at this point, since he had hung up with Thatch's dad he had searched practically the entire ship. Except for one locked room near the belly. Luffy wasn't very smart but he was smart enough to figure out that that's where Thatch must be kept. He was also smart enough to realize he needed a key. Tragically enough as it turns out the keys were held by Teach at his hip.
As such Luffy had been following him all day trying to steal the keys. It was harder than it sounded. Especially without his stretching powers considering the sea stone cuffs kept his arms linked together in front of him and kept him in normal human form. Luffy had tried hanging from the ceiling, hiding behind the open door, and dropping heavy things down from the crow's nest all to no avail. That's exactly what led him back to this room hiding once again under Teach's desk. He was halfway through unlatching the keyring from the man's belt loop when Teach made a call…to Ace.
It was bad, to say the least. Luffy was so close to forgoing all thoughts of escape to in turn kick the prick in his family's jewels. But he couldn't do that, Thatch was counting on him. Then only after he saved his friend he would do everything in his power to escape and run back to Ace.
'Please don't hurt your friend.' Luffy thought sadly as he uncurled his fists to finish freeing the key ring.
When this was all over he was going to punch chess teeth so hard his dumb face will break. Luffy's unsteady fingers finally managed to unlatch the ring as he held his breath seeing if Teach would notice the loss of weight. It was a good thing the man was perpetually drunk. Holding the keys tightly together so they wouldn't jingle Luffy pressed himself against the back of the desk doing his best to avoid Tech's short legs that stretched just inches from his ribcage.
He wanted to cover his ears for the rest of the conversation but with the cuffs, it was near impossible. So instead he was forced to listen to the torturous conversation. At least the one good thing that came from it was he got to hear Ace again. He listened to the comforting sound of Ace cussing out both Teach and his dumb lackey.
Then things took a turn for the worse when they started bartering with Luffy's life for some guy called Marco who was also a bird? And for what must have been the first time in his life Luffy heard what Ace sounds like when he was scared. It was more terrifying the anything Teach could ever do to him. Ace was the bravest person Luffy knew. He hadn't realized how much he had relied on his strength until now when everything felt like it was crumbling. He tucked his legs tighter to his chest and pressed his face into his knobby knees trying in vain to comfort himself.
He vaguely heard Teach tell Ace what he was going to do to Luffy if Ace didn't comply. As threatening as those words were they were nothing compared to Ace's response. Unless Luffy was a misunderstanding then Ace was actually… begging. If there was one thing Ace liked to remind Luffy of it was that men don't bow their heads to people like Teach.
Luffy was still okay. Sure he was hurting and if he was being honest maybe a little scared. But he was going to be alright. Ace had to know that right? He had to somehow feel that Luffy was still fine, still ready to fight, and unwilling to bend. So why was he so scared?
Before he could stop himself a sniff leaked out just as Teach stood up from the chair. Thankfully the pressure from standing up canceled out whatever noise Luff couldn't suppress.
He waited with his hands over his mouth until Teach left, shutting the office door behind him and leaving Luffy alone once more in the darkness with his uncontrollable shaking and the occasional sniff.
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Fire fist?" Sabo called out.
The teen took his head out of his hands to glance over at Sabo before sighing. He pushed himself to his feet glaring at him.
"What do you want?"
"Answers! Where is Marshal D. Teach!"
"What?" Ace looked confused as he regarded the other boy carefully. "I don't have time for whatever crap you came here for. Get lost."
Sabo took a step forward refusing to back down. "You better make time. Tell me where Marshal D. Teach is right now, and what you did with that boy."
Sabo watched surprise blossom on Ace's face as he stared at him. "You mean Luffy? How do you know about that?"
Sabo ignored him and took another step forwards driving Ace against the wall. "Since when did Whitebeard start kidnapping children? Or was this your doing? His parents owe you money so you grab the kid for what…Collateral? And I thought Whitebeard's were supposed to be an honorable bunch."
Not liking his tone Ace shoved him away anger mixing with the confusion now as he regarded the teen wearily. "What the hell are you talking about? How do you know about Luffy? You better tell me now because trust me you do not want to be on my bad side today of all days."
"Luffy?" Sabo repeated. So the mystery boy had a name. It felt oddly fitting. "I don't care what side of yours I'm on so long as you call off your goddamn men. I guess kidnapping and torturing kids was too hard for you so you sent your cronies. You do make a good pirate."
To be fair that wasn't entirely called for. But he had a bad few days and if anyone deserved Sabo's wrath it was this kidnapping pirate. He couldn't stand people who abused their power to make other lives miserable.
He had apparently pushed him too far with that last one. Ace lunged forward his hands grabbing Sabo's shoulders with a cry of rage.
Sabo briefly remembered promising Izo to talk things out with Ace instead of fighting. Although to be fair he felt like for the time being they were beyond talking. Maybe they could pick up the conversation when Ace was a bloody pulp.
He reached behind his back to grab his pipe as Ace took a swing at him, his fist morphing into fire. Apparently, they didn't just call him fire fist for fun.
Sabo was forced to lean backward to avoid yet another painful scar across his face. In the process, his hat was knocked off his head and into the muddy grass.
"Thanks for that," Sabo said sarcastically as he ran his gloved hand through his hair. He felt oddly naked without his hat. It did wonders for hiding his scar, something which both attracted a lot of attention and made him stand out. Two terrible traits for revolutionaries to possess.
He braced himself for the next attack…only it never came. Ace was staring dumbfounded at him. Not the heartwarmingly furious way he had come to enjoy so much but rather in a way that was making him rather uncomfortable.
"Are you alright?" Sabo asked as Ace's arm reached out to touch his scar. Sabo instinctively turned away with a sharp intake of breath and Ace's fingers paused.
When Ace spoke his voice was so soft Sabo had to lean in to hear him.
"Why do you have his face?"
"What?" He was starting to suspect this pirate was quite mad.
"Sabo?" Ace asked his voice strained. "Why do you look like him? I don't understand."
Blue eyes met grey ones and for the first time, Sabo realized how tired Ace looked. He looked like he was about to cry. What's more, even though this was their first time meeting he looked so familiar. Much like with that boy…Luffy. A feeling that he couldn't quite place bubbled up in his chest. Sabo lowered his guard, letting the pipe fall to the ground.
As it turns out this was a big mistake as the next second the fire teen snapped out of it and clocked him as hard as he could across the face.
'And this is why we don't let our guard down,' Sabo thought to himself viciously as he was knocked to the ground.
"What the hell?" Sabo asked sitting up. He thought they were having a moment. Albeit a very weird moment with face touching.
Whatever anger Sabo felt quickly diminished as Ace towered above him, so angry fire licked at his skin.
"WHAT THE FUCK SABO!"
Sabo rolled away narrowly avoiding another fist aimed at his face. He lashed out with his feet catching the teen in the knees and sending him sprawling onto the ground.
"You're insane!" Sabo yelled as Ace lunged at him.
"And you're an asshole!" He responded as he pinned the boy beneath him. Sabo reached out for his pipe which lay a few feet away in the dirt.
"I'm not the asshole that randomly attacks people." His fingers closed around the metal and he brought it above his head to stop the fist currently heading for his nose. He was pleased to see the teen was no longer on fire. He caught Ace firmly in the ribs with the end sending him flying back a few feet.
"And I'm not the one who kidnaps kids."
Ace snarled at that as he threw himself at the blonde.
"CUT THE CRAP!" He screamed as he blocked the pipe with his hand. "I would never hurt Luffy. You know that!"
"Excuse me if I don't believe you." Sabo twirled the staff expertly, ripping it out of Ace's hand. "With you being so stable and all."
"What happened to you, Sabo?" Ace said as Sabo leaned in for another attack. Ace blocked it yet again as he leaned forwards. Sabo closed his eyes expecting pain.
Instead of hitting him Ace's arms circled around his shoulders hugging him tightly, desperately. Sabo was too shocked to do much more than let out a surprised grunt.
"How did you do that?" Nobody could break through his guard.
"You always pull to your right, Ace muttered into his shoulder pulling him closer. "You idiot."
His throat felt dry. "You know me?"
"Of course I do moron. Do you think I wouldn't recognize my own brother? Although I can't say the same about you."
Sabo didn't say anything. He was too caught up in what Ace had said.
"You're my brother?" Ace nodded again and Sabo felt a growing wet spot on his shoulder as the other teen began to shake.
"Yea but… just shut up for a second okay?"
Unable to think of anything else intelligent to say Sabo kept his mouth closed. He had no idea what to do. They had never covered this in his training. In fact, he wasn't very good with the whole touchy-feely-emotions thing. Up until now, it hadn't really been a problem.
After a few increasingly awkward minuets, Ace finally pulled away wiping his eyes hastily with the back of his hand. Although it was pointless as the tears weren't stopping.
"Go ahead and laugh," He said bitterly as his shoulders shook.
"Why would I laugh?" Sabo was very confused and laughing was the last thing he felt like doing.
Ace regarded him carefully. "You really don't know me?"
Sabo shook his head covering his scar with one hand. "I don't remember much of anything about my old life. Until recently he thought it had been a blessing. But right now looking at the crying teenager he would give almost anything to understand.
He looked at him up and down before making a face. "Are you sure we're related? Because I'm pretty blond and you're kinda not?"
Ace laughed through his tears. "No idiot we're not related but you hate your parents. We both do. You and Lu are the closest thing I have to family."
Sabo frowned, "Lu?"
"Luffy." Ace reminded him. "Our little brother."
"Wait there's another one!" This was the strangest conversation Sabo had ever had. Ace was telling him about his own family like it was a polite conversation.
"Why should I trust you?" If there's one thing Sabo had learned after all these years it was that people always lied.
Ace leaned against the wall beside him, laying his head back. He let out a small twisted laugh as he looked up at the sky.
"God help me, Lu," he muttered. "I am having a really weird day."
"You and me both."
"You have a scar on your right ankle from where a fox bit you."
Sabo pulled his pants up with a small huh. He had wondered where he got that.
"Your favorite color is… or at least used to be blue. People tend to annoy you but you always put up with them because you're a nice person. You're super smart but you claim it's more because you work hard than natural talent. You hate nobles and injustice and your favorite food is stew although you're not really picky. You don't care much for sweet things but you will eat almost anything. And like I said before you favor your right side leaving your left open for attacks."
They were silent for a moment before Sabo sighed. "This is so weird." He had never told that stuff to anyone. And here was a complete stranger who apparently knew everything about him despite Sabo hardly knowing his name.
"And it just keeps on getting weirder." Ace sighed as he slid down the wall.
"How do you know all that?"
"I told you Sab, I'm your brother. What don't I know about you guys?"
Ace buried his face in his knees with a groan. "Fuck Sabo I really messed up. I broke my promise."
Sabo sat down beside him wordlessly. He didn't quite know what to say. He had never been in a situation like this before. He was still trying to wrap his head around the whole family thing. Although the reason he had left in the first place was because he had felt a kinship with that kid, Luffy or something. He hadn't been expecting to actually find something let alone a mystery family who knew all his secrets before he did. This was what he wanted right? Maybe. But then why didn't he feel happy? Instead, he felt weirded out, like he was having a very odd dream and it was time to wake up now. Instead of being happy, he felt really sad.
"What promise?" He asked finally.
"I told you I would look after Luffy while you were gone."
"Oh, Sabo said feeling stupid. That was a promise he didn't remember making.
"And if you haven't noticed I didn't. A lying maniacal psychopath has him."
"Marshal D. Teach," Sabo said as the pieces came together. "He took your brother!"
"Our brother." Ace reminded him with a small grin which the blonde returned.
"He took our brother." The word felt alien on his tongue. "Why though? Because you were his superior?"
Ace sighed as he looked at Sabo honestly. "This is so strange."
"Tell me about it." Sabo said, "I mean why target you specifically?"
Ace shook his head. "No, it's weird that my best friend in the whole world doesn't know me."
"I thought you were my brother?"
"See!" he groaned, I can't believe I have to explain this to you of all people."
Sabo huffed, "Well sorry you're having a hard time with this. I have no idea what that feels like." He said sarcastically.
"I see you kept your sarcasm," Ace said.
"And I see you kept your freckles. Bet you thought you were going to outgrow them huh?"
"Leave my freckles alone, they were a gift from my mother."
"One that keeps on giving."
"Watch it Outlook. If you could remember what your parents looked like you wouldn't be giving me such a hard time. Talk about potato heads."
Sabo smiled at that, a real smile this time. "Thank god for amnesia I guess."
"I guess," Ace echoed softer.
"Can I tell you a secret?"
Sabo blinked taken back. "What are we- kids?"
"No if we were kids you would already know and I wouldn't have had to tell you but since you so conveniently forgot I need to retell you. But only like five people know so you have to keep it a secret."
"Alright," Sabo loved a good secret.
"You asked me why Teach went after me specifically. Well Gol D. Rodger is my dad. I think he wanted to use that to leverage his ego."
Well, that escalated quickly. Sabo had been hoping for something very different.
"Why would you tell me that?" He asked. That seemed very reckless. "So many people would love to use that against you."
"I'm in this mess because someone is using it against me." Ace reminded him. "And you were one of the five who knew anyways."
"How do you know you can trust me?" Sabo challenged. "What if I changed since we were kids?"
"Don't be stupid," Ace told him as he stared at his boots. "Memories or not you'll always be my brother."
After a second he looked back up at the blonde a smile on his face. "God I missed you. More than you could possibly imagine."
Sabo looked down at his scarred wrist, peeking out from his glove. "Even without my memories?"
Ace nodded.
"Evening without my charming good looks?"
Ace nodded again, "Even with your sarcasm intact of course Sabo."
Sabo remembered his dream of the three of them sleeping on that warm summer night. He could feel the hot breeze and see the stars above the leaves and he had felt very full. He always thought it was weird that he scarfed down his food so protectively even though no one had ever dreamed about taking it. When he was little he hadn't liked sleeping in the beds. They had felt so big and empty to him. Maybe in his own way, he had missed Ace as well.
"Sabo I need your help," Ace said carefully. "You're the only one who can help me. You're the only one I will ever ask to help me. Without you my friends will die."
Sabo looked up at him, "we're going to get Luffy back right?"
"Of course."
"Then I'm in."
XXX
Luffy's legs gave another shake as he fell once again onto his knees. He saw black spots dance across his vision but he pushed them aside in order to stand back up. He was not a quitter. Especially when Thatch was relying on him.
He had snagged the keys from chess teeth so those nasty armbands were finally gone. That had helped a great deal but he still felt lightheaded and weak. At least he could finally use his powers now.
He pressed his knuckles to the floor using shaky arms as leverage to stand back up. He used the walls to steady himself as he once again took off toward the prison cells.
He had forgotten how stale the air was and how cold and dark it was at the bottom of the ship. The floors were always flooded making him nearly double over the second he stepped in it. He leaned heavily against the railing as his fingers fumbled with the keys.
"Thatch!" Luffy called as loudly as he dared. He received no answer. He swung the door open met with darkness.
"Thatch?"
"Who?"
Luffy let out a sigh of relief as he made his way into the room letting his eyes adjust. He had been seriously worried Thatch hadn't made it through the voyage. His shaking hands felt along the wall like a blind man.
The man was leaning against a pillar in the center of the room. His foot was shackled to the wall but aside from that he was free. Apparently, he hadn't pissed Blackbeard off as much as Luffy had.
"Are you okay?" Luffy asked crouching down beside him. He felt his forehead only to find Thatch was still running hot.
"Marco?" Thatch asked as he brought a hand up to feel Luffy's face. Luffy pushed it away in annoyance as he pulled out his medicine.
"I think you're sick." He pushed the medicine to the man's lips but he pushed Luffy away with a grunt.
"Marine then?"
Luffy frowned. He had no clue what he was talking about. What was a Marco? It sounded tasty. His stomach growled loudly.
"I'm not a dumb marine." He huffed, "Drink this and you'll feel better."
Thatch ignored him as his fingers trailed over Luffy's face.
"Ace?"
Luffy froze at that. He wished he could say yea, he was his fearless and strong older brother who would get them out of here. But no, he was just Luffy. Still too weak and young to take on Blackbeard. Instead, he had to run and hide like a coward.
"It's Luffy." He told him. "We're friends remember."
Thatch smiled at that as he let his arms fall to the floor, trusting. "Luffy!"
Luffy leaned forwards and helped him drink the medicine. He hoped it would make Thatch feel better because the way he was right now Luffy doubted he could walk much less run if he had to. Usually, Luffy would be able to help him but at the moment his trembling legs could barely carry his own weight much less anyone else's.
He sat down frustrated, throwing the now empty medicine bottle to the floor. What now? Sit here and cry like the little kid Blackbeard seemed to think he was. No way.
If he couldn't bring Thatch to a doctor he would bring one to the man. Even if it cost him his freedom.
'Sorry Ace.' He thought as he stood up. He may not make it out of this after all. But Luffy didn't like to think about those things. The universe was funny and unlike countless others he didn't claim to know what was going on ever. But if there was one thing he did believe in it was his older brother. When Ace set his mind to something not even the universe could protest. He was stubborn like that.
Notes:
I get a lot of questions about this so I wanted to say again that this story is available up to chapter 64 on fanfiction.net (same name same author). When I decided to cross-post all my stories I didn't really realize how long it would take. But I'm committed. I told myself that I would catch up on AO3 by the time I wrote chapter 70. So I will do my best guys!
But as always I would still love to hear what everyone thinks!)
Chapter Text
"Look kid just come down." Teach said without an ounce of worry in his voice. Not now that he had finally found Luffy.
'Good god', he thought to himself. Someone must have dropped this boy on his head as a baby. How was he possibly this stupid? By some fluke, he had been able to escape. He may not be smart but he sure was fast. By some different fluke, the kid had been able to dodge capture for an entire day, pretty much ensuring him enough time to get away. But does he even try it? No. The second Teach turns around the kid is right back here halfway up the mast during a thunderstorm and talking like a crazy person.
Was it the fever? Teach mused as he studied the boy. These last few weeks of captivity had taken a toll on him. Maybe his brain had fried in his skull leaving him dumber than he was before. It mattered little to the pirate. As long as Luffy's heart was still beating then he still owned Ace. Something told him that his old commander would continue to fight for Luffy even if by the end of this he was little more coherent than a vegetable. It was all sentimental crap to him.
"How about this," Teach said quickly losing patience with Luffy's ranting. "If you come down right now like a good boy I won't cut off all your fingers and toes and shove them down your throat."
Luffy made a face at that. It wasn't fear that painted his features so much as distaste. No doubt as he imaged how that would work.
"No!" Luffy said firmly. "You are going to listen to me."
The pirate captain snorted at that and beside him, his crew laughed.
"You must be sick indeed to think that we would take orders from a captive."
Ignoring their taunts Luffy continued. "If you don't listen to me I am going to jump into the ocean. I'm not bluffing."
Luffy was defiantly bluffing. He had enough problems as it was without dying. He had no intention of throwing himself into the sea. Although that being said if they tested him he really would jump. Hopefully, they would be able to save him.
He watched as the fat man's eyes gleamed in a warning. He was not to be messed with.
"What makes you think we give a shit what happens to you?" The Doc said from beside Teach.
"You're using me to get to my brother," Luffy told them adjusting his grip on the wood. The rain was making it slippery. He had almost slipped off a dozen times by now.
"You can't use me if I'm dead."
Teach stared up at him thoughtfully, like he was seeing Luffy in a new light. No doubt thinking that maybe Luffy wasn't as stupid as he gave him credit for. If he only knew.
As it turns out he was just copying the move from his brother. When they were younger Sabo and Luffy had gotten kidnapped by some bandits running amuck in the Grey Terminal. They were trying to get Ace to surrender so they could kill the three of them and finally be rid of the nuisances. However, they needed Sabo and Luffy as bargaining chips to get Ace to turn himself over. Luffy had been scared. Sabo had been pissed. He had held a knife to Luffy's throat in front of them telling them that if they didn't give him some food he would slit Luffy's throat. According to the lies Sabo fed them Luffy and Ace were brothers. That was apparently obvious because of the hair. Ace would turn himself in for his brother but not for his friend so they needed Luffy alive. Or something like that. It was much more elegant when Sabo said it. Either way, the men had reluctantly agreed when Sabo was able to convince them he was disposable to Ace but Luffy wasn't. So they gave in to his demands. While they were gone Sabo lashed out at the two remaining men, taking them out before they could so much as call for help. He had wisely decided to keep his plan to himself so Luffy wouldn't spoil it with his poor reactions and big mouth. What Sabo hadn't been counted on was how much his little foster brother had grown to trust him. Even when the blond trapped Luffy against his chest and held a knife to his throat his reaction had been completely unsatisfactory and nowhere near the panic of someone minutes away from death. But Sabo was nothing if not smart. While the surrounding men began to question why the apparent hostage was complaining that he was tired and hungry while there was a knife at his throat Sabo had pinched him hard. He had started yelling then and trying to wiggle free of the pain. That had been enough to convince the men that Sabo would really go through with it. Unaware of the deception they sent three of their men away to go find some spare scraps and chains to keep the two boys separated.
They had fled back into the forest, where they had the upper hand and could easily lose the men. When they finally managed to make it back home Ace was there waiting for them. There was a huge smile on his face that widened at the sight of them.
"Finally! There you guys are. I was starting to think you couldn't even handle a few grunts."
Sabo snorted at the thought of needing to be saved. "Please, don't flatter yourself. We had it handled right Lu?"
Luffy was younger then and not nearly as tough as he was now. He didn't remember everything as clearly anymore but he remembered the feeling of awe at how cool the older boys were. Now it was his turn. Long gone were the days were he could rely on his brothers to keep him safe. Even if he really wanted to.
"Like you would actually do that? Cute try kid but you don't fool me.
Trying his best to imitate the cold indifference on Sabo's face Luffy addressed the pirates.
"Try me," He responded loosening his grip on the rigging.
"Even if you do jump we will just pull you out. Not like you could go very far."
Luffy looked down into the stormy waters. The waves pushed against the side of the boat like they were trying to shove the ship aside. They looked strong. Although not nearly as strong as they would have been outside of the harbor. He was pretty much banking on the fact that they would be able to pull him out.
He wracked his brain trying to remember what Sabo did. They had doubted him as well. Telling him that they would stop him before he could do more than injure Luffy. Sabo had shrugged like this didn't bother him.
"Maybe," He had said. "But if you do manage to stop me then I will try again. And again until I get my way." He had smiled up at them. The same smile he used on everyone who wasn't Ace and Luffy. It was a rather cold smile and it seemed to do the trick when threats wouldn't work.
"It would be easier for everyone, and trust me when I say less work for both of us if you would just do what I ask."
Or something like that at least. Luffy's hands were slipping and this was hard to do in the rain. Not to mention he had to practically shout for them to hear them. It was freezing out here and he was naked from the waist up. His torn shorts were thoroughly soaked through. And despite the goosebumps on his skin Luffy felt like his insides were made of molten lava. He was so hot and cold at the same time and his head swam when he breathed too deeply.
"Or you will do less work!" He called fighting off a dizzy spell.
Teach looked at the doc confused. "What?"
"I mean if you do pull me out I have to work hard."
"Jesus kid what did we do to you?" The Doc muttered.
Luffy tried one last time, pushing through the lightheadedness. "Even if you do pull me out I won't stop. I'll bite off my tongue, I'll bash my head against a wall until it explodes, and I'll drown myself in an inch of water. I won't stop until you help Thatch. If he dies then I die and you have no captives.
"Ah," the Doc Q said to himself. "I knew there was something I was forgetting to do."
Blackbeard ignored him as he continued to stare at Luffy caught off guard.
"You really are just crazy aren't you?" Despite having known him for a little while, and saying it often, he hadn't fully believed it until now. Luffy was completely unhinged. No wonder Ace was so protective of him. Not to mention why he had never talked about Luffy before. Probably ashamed to have a batshit family member. Needless to say, he was rapidly losing faith that Luffy wasn't going to go through with it.
"Fine," He waved his hand dismissively. "Come down and we will treat the damn Whitebeard lackey."
Luffy shook his head. "Do it now then I will come down."
Teach narrowed his eye warningly. "Don't push it, kid. You're lucky we are even negotiating with you." He held wanted to let Thatch die just so Luffy wouldn't get his way. Although to be fair they had never intended to get rid of the man before he proved at least a bit useful. The fact that he had deteriorated so far was no doubt negligence on the drunken doctor's part. He would need to have a word with the man afterward. A strong and possibly painful word.
"Go," he told the drunkard beside him. Sensing the anger boiling under Teach's skin Doc Q nodded frantically as he took off.
Luffy watched them carefully as Teach turned his attention back to him. "Now, little boy, why don't you come down from there."
Luffy thought he should stay up here. He trusted these men very little and his instincts told him that he could not believe any of their words. Besides he knew when he came down they would hurt him- bad. And there wasn't much more he could take. He wanted to stay up here and savor his freedom. Each moment was like a breath of fresh non-soggy air. But his fingers were beginning to slip and the dark spots in his vision were getting worse. Very soon he would fall down to the deck.
With shaking hands Luffy began to climb down. Inch by inch. It was all he could do to keep from slipping all the way down and landing on his butt in front of Teach.
When he was about halfway Luffy felt a wave of sudden nausea hit and he had to swallow back the food the nice stranger had given him. He reached up to cover his mouth with one hand trying his hardest to resist the second wave of sick that threatened to come up his throat.
Trembling with the effort Luffy dropped himself from his precarious place on the side of the mast and onto yard, for the lower mast sail, or as Luffy called it the piece of wood that you tied the bottom of the sail to when it was unfurled.
By this point, Teach had grown impatient waiting for Luffy to get down on his own and decided to take matters into his own hands. Cursing loudly he had begun to climb the handholds of the main mast intent to push Luffy to the deck himself.
Luffy watched with half-lidded eyes as the man made his way up to him. Not that anyone cared but Luffy really wasn't feeling good. As he was now a fall, even from this minimal height, would make him lose his stomach contents.
As Teach made his way shakily onto the beam that Luffy occupied he scooted backward. Teach cursed him louder and inched forwards, clearly not as at home up here as Luffy was.
"If I fall…" He began to threaten.
"Your fat ass will protect you," Luffy muttered as he crawled backward on his hands and knees. He failed to notice how far he had gone. It was no longer the wooden deck beneath him but rather the dark waters.
Teach was saying something, enraged at his last comment. But Luffy was no longer listening. The movement had pushed him over the edge and he lost the battle with his stomach. He let go of the beam instead of using both hands to cover his mouth as he threw up. On reflex, his legs hooked around the wood leaving him suspended upside down swaying with the wind like a bizarre punching bag. One that had been beaten too many times to keep its stuffing on the inside.
"That was close," Teach muttered to himself.
Luffy had to agree as he tried to still his head but his vision was spinning far too fast. He raised his hands letting the sick fall into the ocean below him. But there was more. On his hands, dribbling down his chin and now dissolving into the water below was dark crimson blood.
Teach let out a scream of rage as Luffy's eyes rolled back in his head and his legs slipped from their hold. He hardly felt it as his body hit the water below him.
XXX
Sabo stared down at the knife in his hands, his thoughts a million miles away. There was something about a knife and Luffy. He flipped the blade in his hands thoughtfully. Ace wasn't lying there was something here between him and the two boys he had just met. Something strong and unlike anything he had ever felt before. But like all his other early memories whatever it was seemed trapped, locked behind the thick floodgates in his mind.
He continued to coat the blade with learned precision. The door opened and Sabo looked up to see Ace enter, a very large bundle in his arms.
"Did you get it?" Ace nodded.
"Will it do?"
Ace shrugged, "It will have to do. It was the closest I could find."
"I don't want to even ask where you got it," Sabo said although he wasn't as bothered as one should be.
When Ace didn't answer Sabo sighed putting down the knife he had been working on to face the young man.
"Are you still mad at me?"
Once the initial shock of seeing Sabo had worn off Ace started to ask some pretty practical questions. Like what the hell Sabo was doing stalking him in the middle of nowhere. So Sabo had been forced to tell him about his encounter with Luffy and how he let their little brother slip away.
While he didn't get outright hostel Ace had gotten very quiet after that. Even more, quit when Sabo told him what kind of shape Luffy was in. But both boys knew there was little time for personal issues when the clock was ticking on this whole murdering Marco thing.
"I should have never left him alone," Sabo admitted feeling his own bitterness at himself seep out through his words. He had left a note asking the boy to stay there. He had come right back only a few hours later. But it had been too late then. There was a chance Luffy had gotten away but neither boy thought it was very likely.
"It's not your fault," Ace said quietly. "How were you supposed to know?"
Sabo had known this boy for only a few hours but somehow the whole stoic quiet thing didn't seem to suit him.
"It is exactly my fault. We wouldn't be in this mess if I had just listened to my instincts and stayed with him."
"I was the one who got him involved in this. This is all happening because of me, not you."
Sabo thought about that for a moment. He was perfectly willing to accept his half of the blame in this. But not if it made Ace even more worried.
"Your right," He said suddenly. "This is all your fault. Luffy, Blackbeard, the Whitebeards, the bruise I now have on my cheek, World hunger that one is on you as well. Not to mention war, disease… I can go on."
"Are you telling me in your own special way to stop moping?"
Sabo shook his head as he once again looked down at the blade. His own blue eyes were reflected back at him.
"We were little," He began hypnotized by the glint of the metal. "I held a knife to his throat." For what purpose he didn't know. Sabo ran his finger gingerly over the knife edge. "I think it was one of my schemes. I think I wanted him to look scared." Sabo trailed off struggling to focus on the memory.
"He wasn't was he?" Ace asked softly and Sabo shook his head.
Luffy hadn't struggled or screamed. Instead, he had looked up at Sabo even as he said all these awful things. Scary things no kid should hear. Instead of fear the look Luffy gave Sabo was the same one Ace had when he told him his deepest darkest secret.
"You guys both trust me so much." He admitted finally putting the knife down to look at Ace. "I wish I understood more. I wish I could remember this person you two thought so highly of. I'm not telling you to stop moping I'm telling you that I'm moping alongside you."
Ace made a face, "Uhh god now I have to cheer you up too." He said with a hint of sarcasm. He continued on softer. "You are the person we trust Sabo. You don't have to do anything or be anyone else. It's just you. You don't even have to remember, although I would appreciate it if you did. Now stop being sorry. If one of us is moping it's cool but if we both do it we are just depressing to be around."
"What- so you get like three hours of self-pity and I try it for half a second and it's all 'come off it Sabo."
Ace nodded, "That about sums it up."
"So you feeling better now?"
Ace shrugged, "You know same old. Little brothers in trouble and suffering, it's all our fault. Who cares anyway? We can just get another one. There are like a million out there. What's so special about Luffy anyways? Personally, I always thought years of childhood memories were overrated. Maybe the next one will actually listen to us."
Ace was babbling now, working out his nerves. Sabo watched with a mix of amusement and interest. What a liar. He wasn't feeling better in the least. Judging by the pale look on his face he was probably feeling worse the more he talked. Repression. Sabo decided. That's how Ace got through any bad emotion he didn't want to deal with. The chosen tactic of pretty much any pirate still in their teens. Sabo should know after all. And there was no harm in it. Not like shoving particularly nasty thoughts away had any lasting consequences…..
Like an invisible string had been cut Ace's legs gave and he crashed to the floor like dead weight.
Sabo's eyes widened an impossible amount as he looked around trying to work out what happened. Were they under attack? Was Ace dead?
"What the actual FUCK!"
XXX
Luffy opened his eyes watching blurry shapes move above him. They were being loud. Far too loud.
"What do you mean!"
"Exactly what it sounds like, internal bleeding. It was dangerous to leave it untreated this long."
Luffy tried to open his eyes further only to find the brightness of the room too much for him.
"Well how in blazes did he get that?"
There was a long pause, "You're…kidding, right? It happened because you were beating him."
One of Luffy's eyes was pried open and a light was shined on it as he let out a loud moan.
"He seems like he's still alive."
"For now at least, we will see if he continues to deteriorate. If I can't get the damage under control we are going to lose him."
Loose who? His sluggish mind struggled to keep up with the conversation. He didn't know where he was. How did he get here? Who was talking? He remembered the feeling of falling, then being cold and wet and unable to breathe. The next thing he knew he was being carried and then nothing.
There was a hand on his forehead and he turned to it. "Titchh?" He slurred quietly.
"We are not going to lose him. Not after I just climbed up the damned mast after the brat. Fix him or you're going to regret it."
"Aye aye, captain." The voice responded sarcastically.
"And the other one?"
"It looks like this brat has been busy. He gave him antibiotics. We have to wait and see how he reacts to it. I gave him a fever suppressant."
Luffy moaned again in protest as one of his deeper injuries was prodded at. He wanted them to stop. Just to leave him alone. He still was sick and every prod was felt by his shriveled stomach.
"Why does it feel like all our prisoners are knocking on death's door."
"Maybe because of you captain."
"What was that!"
"Nothing sir! I'll see to it."
"Yes, you will." There was a loud slam and then silence.
"Oy, can you hear me?" The Doc asked after a moment.
Luffy groaned in response.
"Boss wouldn't hurt you so bad if you would just do as we say. You know you brought this on yourself don't you?"
Luffy opened his eyes a hair more to look at the doctor. "I know." He said his voice hoarse and wispy even to his own ears.
The Doc was hardly the first person to point this out to him. All his life he always made things harder on himself. Everyone who had ever raised a hand against him, he knew it was at least in small part his fault. Be it; bad guy lackeys, bullies, pirates, bandits, crooks, criminals, his own grandfather, and even on occasion Ace. If Luffy was smarter he would eventually concede a little bit. Give in if only for the sake of self-preservation. But no, Luffy wasn't smart. He didn't have the same survival instincts others seemed to be naturally gifted with. All he had was raw unaltered stubborn pigheadedness and a sense of how things should be. And when things weren't right he couldn't stand by and do nothing. If he did give in even a little bit on something he knew was wrong then he thought it would be like a tiny piece of him would die.
He met the man's eyes evenly with his own. "If you fix me," He promised. "I am going to kick your ass into next week."
The man looked startled and then he laughed. He grabbed Luffy's wrist injecting something under the skin that made his head swim.
"You know it's a shame we are going to kill you when we're done. Because I am interested in the kind of man you would have become."
As Luffy began to pass out he felt the man take something from around his neck that he hadn't been aware of before. The Doc inspected it with subdued interest.
"Where on earth did you get this?"
As the drugs took over and Luffy felt himself slipping under once again he caught sight of something blue being thrown into the trash.
Chapter Text
Luffy moaned when he felt his arm being shaken. He wished Teach and the crazy doctor would just leave him alone. There wasn't much left they could do to him that they hadn't already done.
"Luffy, wake up." A weight shifted near his feet and the bed dipped. He felt someone run fingers through his hair much too gently to be one of the Blackbeards.
"You're such an idiot Luffy."
Fighting the pull of the drugs Luffy opened his eyes trying to sit up only to be gently pushed back down.
"Thatch?"
The man gave him a small smile as he felt his forehead.
"Are you feeling better?" Luffy asked his voice coming off a little hoarse. Probably from swallowing a few mouthfuls of seawater.
Thatch nodded, "my fever broke a few hours ago. I'm no longer crazy. And I'm told I had you to thank for that."
Luffy did his best to keep up with the conversation. "What did I do?"
Thatch looked at him in concern. "You broke free remember? And you little idiot you, you came back for me."
It was hard to concentrate on what Thatch was saying when it felt like he was going to be sick with every other word.
"You shouldn't have done that," Thatch told him softly.
"You're my friend," Luffy told him simply as he sat up slowly, this time the man didn't stop him. "Friends don't turn their backs on each other." If he did that he would be no better than Teach… well he would still be a bit better but not by much.
"You were so close to being free," Thatch argued.
"And you were so close to death," Luffy growled through gritted teeth as his stomach rolled. "What's wrong with me?"
"How do you feel?"
"Kinda sick." Which almost never happened unless he got hit in the tummy too hard.
Thatch nodded understandingly. "I think some of the blood is draining into your stomach. Try to bear with it buddy. It will pass."
Luffy flopped back onto the bed looking around. The two of them seemed to be finally free of the torturous dark rooms. Now it looked like they were in one of the cabins, which were big enough for a bed and not much else. There was no window and the door looked to be triple-bolted but anything was better than the flooded crate. And on the bright side, they hadn't put the sea stone cuffs back on. But Luffy still felt the bone-aching weariness that came with them. He looked down at his feet noticing the shiny metal cuff on his ankle chaining him to the wall. He groaned loudly.
Luffy was quickly coming to realize he didn't like the feeling of being tied up. He had realized this in childhood as well but the point had never really been nailed in as much as it was now as what used to be a rare occurrence had quickly become a constant presence hanging over him. There were three things he hated in this world; losing his freedom, people trying to hurt his brother and, assholes who would stoop so low as to betray their own nakama. And so far Teach had done all of those things. Screw that guy.
A steady hand on his shoulder brought him back to reality.
"Seriously bud I don't know how to thank you. You deserve so much better than this."
Luffy had been thinking the same of Thatch. He wished he could help the man get back to his family. He could tell he really missed them. For now, he was just happy he seemed to be doing better. He gave Thatch a big smile unaware that his teeth were blood-stained and not in the least bit reassuring.
"It's nothing," He promised. "Besides you should thank your dad. He told me what to give you."
Thatch straitened instantly at that.
"What did you say?"
"The guy with the big voice," Luffy explained "I talked to him on the phone. He said he was your dad then he told me which bottles would help you."
Thatch grabbed Luffy's shoulders forcing him to meet his gaze, "Luffy when did you talk to Oyaji?"
Luffy shrugged unsure of why Thatch seemed so serious all of a sudden. "I dunno right before I came and saw you I guess." He had no clue how long he had been asleep.
"Did he say anything else to you?"
He thought back, "I don't think so. He sounded really worried about you. He got kind of mad at me but now I think he's okay."
Thatch sighed as he leaned back running his hands through his hair, "He didn't mention tracking us?"
"I don't think so?" Not that he recalled at least.
"But he doesn't need to track us, I told him where we were."
Thatch shot up again like a pop-up toy. Luffy would have laughed if he thought he could manage it without throwing up.
"YOU DID!"
Luffy nodded.
"Where are we?"
"Some place called Jaya I guess."
"And you told pops?"
Luffy nodded.
"And Teach doesn't know you told him?"
Luffy shook his head wishing Thatch would stop making him move. "I don't think so." What was this, twenty questions?
"Luffy that's amazing! If Oyaji can catch up with us then we will be free and all of this can be over. You can go back with your brother and we can get out of this hell!"
"Catch up?" Luffy cocked his head. "Did we leave?"
Thatch nodded, "I don't know how long ago. When my fever broke we were already moving. But if there's a way Oyaji will find it!"
Luffy personally didn't feel as enthusiastic as Thatch. If Ace couldn't find him then what was some dad going to do that he couldn't?"
"Besides I don't live with my brother?" When this was over Thatch was going back to his family and Luffy was going back to being alone.
Thatch looked surprised at that. "You don't! Then who do you live with?"
"I live alone."
Well sort of. If Garp asked then he still lived with the bandits. He certainly had dinner with them a few times a month, especially when Makino visited him. But officially Dadan had 'gotten tired of their shit' when Ace turned fifteen and got into a massive fight with her. She had kicked him out and Luffy too while she was at it even though he had been sleeping through a great chunk of the fight. He had woken up to the feeling of being dragged across the floor and the yelling scream of- "And take the obnoxious one with you while you're at it." While that had been one of their worst fights it wasn't like she had never kicked them out before. But something about Ace being fifteen made him decide that he, and by association Luffy no longer needed her help. And even though he was only still eleven and super sleepy Luffy agreed. It wasn't like them to live in one place for so long. Both of them were far too adventurous to allow that without getting bored. And nothing about Dadan's dusty storage attic screamed forever home. So they had fixed up an abandoned hunting cabin in the mountains and lived there for a little while. At least until the forest fires had destroyed it, then it was six weeks back on Dadan's floor before they found a cool cave under a waterfall which was epic. Until the heavy rains came that is. The cycle continued like that until Ace left. Without his big brother around Luffy spent more time with the bandits than either he or Dadan liked. Sure they had become better friends over the years but that didn't mean she liked seeing too much of him. And she was very vocal about what constituted as too much. Before he disappeared Luffy was living with some traveling artists in the tiny camp they had set up at the edge of the forest. They were very friendly and got on well with Luffy. At least until a snake had eaten one of them
"Don't you get lonely?"
"Huh?"
"Living alone?"
Well, he did now that Gerald was being digested. He was the funny one in the group. Although to be fair they had probably moved on by now.
"I guess." Nothing near as bad as when he was a little kid. Before he had met Ace and Sabo. But some nights his stomach felt empty no matter how much food he filled it with. But he liked knowing that Ace was out there. Kicking people's asses and living freely. It made the loneliness worth it.
"Do you have friends or something you can visit?"
Luffy gave Thatch a weird look. The man seemed over-invested in Luffy's life. Way more so than anyone else, except maybe Makino. He even got the same eyebrow crease when Luffy said an answer he didn't like.
Did the bandits count as friends? Luffy thought they did. But at the same time, they would be mad if they overheard him telling people that.
"Kind of? Not."
"What does that mean?"
"Why are you asking me so many questions?" It was hurting his stomach and his head.
"I wouldn't if you didn't make me worry about you. Everything you say makes me want to call someone for you."
Worrying about Luffy's home life seemed kind of silly when his stomach was currently filling up with blood. But he was starting to understand. Thatch was like a Makino type. They weren't nosey just concerned.
"I'm fine," Luffy promised. "I'm pretty sure Dadan was kidding when she said she was going to sell me and I think I'm getting pretty good at eating the non-toxic mushrooms. Plus the giant tigers usually try to stay away from me so I think I'm winning."
That didn't have the effect he was hoping for to calm Thatch down.
"Please tell me your kidding?"
That was exactly what Luffy had asked Dadan after the selling thing.
"Stop making me talk," Luffy moaned putting his hands over his mouth and trying to mentally will whatever was in his stomach to stay there.
Thatch winced. "Okay, but we are putting a pin in that and coming back to it later." He rose to get Luffy the trash can from the corner of the room.
He accepted it gratefully pushing his back against the headboard to keep himself upright. It felt like he had swallowed glass. And the sharp stinging didn't lessen even as he puked. He rested his head against the side of the bin trying to control his breathing.
A flash of blue caught his attention temporarily making him forget about being sick. He pulled a pair of goggles from the trash and his brow furrowed in confusion.
He turned them around carefully as his stomach rolled warningly.
"Luffy?"
The strap had been broken and sloppily repaired.
"Kid, what's wrong?" He felt Thatch's warm hands close over his.
"Where did these come from?"
Thatch looked concerned but decided not to say anything. "I think that was your stuff. They threw away your clothes after they fished you out."
Sure enough, Luffy found his shorts under a layer of grimy bandages. They were still soaking wet from the ocean and little more than scraps.
He looked down at his body surprised to see himself dressed in a stained white shirt he hadn't noticed before.
"It's my shirt," Thatch explained. "The gorillas were just going to leave you naked." Thankfully Thatch was much bigger than him
Makino would have been appalled but Luffy didn't even thank the man. He was far too wrapped up in the goggles in his hand.
How was this possible? Stuff from his dead brother didn't just show up in the trash of an evil pirate's ship. They were on him? How? With shaky hands, he reached into the trash to his shorts feeling the soggy paper in his back pocket where he had thoughtlessly tucked it.
The stranger who helped him? But No! That was impossible. Sabo was dead. Dead like he couldn't ever hug Luffy again. Or break up a fight between him and Ace.
He heard Thatch trying to call to him distantly but ignored him for the stinging in his eyes. When he tried to pull the paper out of his pocket it ripped then again as his hands shook.
He laid the pieces out gently on his palm. The ink had gotten blurred in the water, it was nearly illegible now. He remembered that the note had told him to stay put. That the person would be back to help him. And below all of that was a fancy drawn S with a dot in the middle of the curve. It had smeared now under his finger but he could see clearly how neat the writing was. It was an S he would recognize anywhere. After all, he had been forced to copy page upon page of them when he was younger in an attempt to teach him how to write.
Luffy had protested at first. He was made to swing from trees not to sit still and learn reading and writing. But Sabo had insisted on telling him that he couldn't be pirate king if he didn't know how to read. So Luffy had put up with it. He spent a few nights a week sprawled out on the floor to copy Sabo's letter sheets where the alphabet was written out for him with frustrating skill. He had tried marginally hard to get his letters to look like his brothers but he always fell short.
His stomach rolled warningly and he barely had to time to grab the basket before he throw up again. He distantly felt Thatch rubbing his back comfortingly and he rolled his shoulders as blood bubbled up from his throat.
When his stomach was empty again he put the basket down and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
"God Luffy are you okay?" Thatch sounded worried.
Sabo was still alive! Dogra had been wrong. Sabo was okay. And he was here. He had saved Luffy. Even more then that he had tried to help him. And Luffy had run away from his brother who he hadn't seen in eight years. What the hell was wrong with him?
He felt the goggles being slowly pried from his grip and looked up in surprise to see Thatch.
"No," Luffy said tightening his hands.
"It's okay buddy just let go and tell me what's wrong."
Luffy didn't understand Thatch's worry until he felt a wetness on his cheeks and reached up to touch his eye. He was crying. Something no one on this ship had seen him do since he got here. Much to Teach's disappointment he could never get Luffy to do anything other than scream in anger. A fact Thatch was well aware of.
"Does it hurt anywhere?"
Luffy shook his head as yanked the goggles back and tried to catch his breath. He needed to calm down but he couldn't seem to concentrate on anything besides the overwhelming heartache.
Thatch jumped like a startled stout as Luffy started to cry for real. Not stoic manly tears but rather like a child throwing a fit. Big fat tears rolled down his cheeks which he didn't bother trying to wipe away.
"What is it!" Thatch cried equal parts distressed and confused.
"I th-thought he was d-dead." Luffy wailed between hiccups. "I really thought he died then."
Unsure of how to help and upset by Luffy's tears Thatch pulled him to his chest hugging him tightly as he felt Luffy's body shake violently with the force of his sobs.
"I don't u-understand," Luffy stammered as he clutched the goggles hard enough to shatter them.
"Me neither," Thatch told him grimly resting his cheek on Luffy's hair, listening to the younger boy wail like his world had been shattered.
"He was right there! And I left anyway. How could I do that?"
"It's going to be okay," Thatch promised him. He was desperate to know what in the world had happened.
"You're really strong Luffy." And braver than any kid Thatch had met before. Whatever it was he would get through it.
Luffy only shook his head, "I'm not… I'm not strong at all." He couldn't even protect the two people he cared about the most. They did everything for him and he just kept failing them. He couldn't save Sabo and now he was being used to destroy Ace. What was wrong with him?
Thatch just quietly shushed him running his fingers through his hair sympathetically. On some level, Luffy was surprised by him. At this point, he doubted even Sabo would have put up with this much wailing. But Thatch showed no sign of hitting him. Luffy knew he needed to stop being a crybaby. Stay strong and get back to working out a plan to get back to his brothers and free his friend. But for the life of him, he couldn't stop crying because Sabo was Alive! And he wasn't as alone anymore.
XXX
When he heard the door knob rattle Thatch had tensed. Knowing this was not going to be pleasant.
Luffy had fallen asleep hours ago completely exhausted. He had cried so hard he puked yet again and it was only quick reflexes on Thatch's part that saved them both.
After that, he couldn't seem to catch his breath and passed out again in Thatch's arms. Which under different circumstances would have been adorable.
Thatch had been trying for years to convince his brothers and sisters that he was good with kids. No one really believed him since all the village children they encountered only hung around him because he would feed them. Aside from that it was all, 'let's go play with Ace.' And 'What a surprise Ace is good with kids.'
Thatch squeezed Luffy closer to him. For his part, Luffy didn't so much as mumble in his sleep as he was opt to do. His cheeks were still stained and his eyelashes were thick with tears. As Teach dark chuckle filled the room Thatch curled his arm around Luffy's head, which was resting on his shoulder, in a protective sort of way.
"What do you want?" He spat at the man. Hadn't he hurt them enough for one day?
As Teach stepped forward towards them Thatch leaned back against the wall. He reached out with one hand and Thatch flinched back expecting pain. But Teach merely lifted one of his large thumbs and wiped at Luffy's cheek.
"What upset the little kitten?"
Thatch slapped his hand away viciously. "What's it to you?"
"Don't be like that. I just want to know so I can do it again."
"It was nothing you did!" Thatch hissed. "Apparently you are incapable as a villain even to make kids cry."
He got hit for that. He tried his best to hold onto the kid but he was in no shape to do much more than mildly irritate Teach. He ripped them apart easily and in doing so noticed the goggles clutched in Luffy's grip. Luffy had refused to let go of them even after he passed out.
Thatch was helpless as he watched the bad man roughly take them from Luffy like taking candy from a baby. He inspected them curiously and Thatch felt his heart fall as he uselessly tried to retrieve them for Luffy. He received a kick in the ribs for his efforts.
"Tell the kid that if he wants them back then he had better start showing me some goddamn respect."
And with that, he slammed the door and Thatch could hear the locks click behind him. He was hating the man more and more each day, a feat he didn't think was possible.
He had let him take the goggles shit! He glanced back at Luffy who was still dead to the world and unaware he had lost his treasure once again.
"Shit!" Thatch said as he gathered the kid into his arms once more.
Chapter Text
"Can I show you something?"
Marco looked surprised at the sudden reappearance of Ace.
"God Ace, where have you been? I've been looking everywhere." The young man had been gone for over a day without a word. Marco had begun to think the worst. He would have been even more worried if this wasn't a common occurrence for Ace. He had the tendency to get wrapped up in things pretty quickly.
"I got lost," Ace said and there was something hollow in his tone that set Marco on edge. Something happened that was for sure.
"Where in a sinkhole? What's going on Ace?"
"We don't have a lot of time," Ace told him. "Just come on…please."
And for a second he sounded so scared that Marco had no choice but to give in. Sometimes he forgot just how young the commander was.
He followed Ace through the town and back into the outskirts. He didn't know where Ace was leading him and he refused to tell Marco anything else. It looked like they were going back to the harbor but at the last second Ace took a turn that led them through the forest. Marco had no clue what could possibly be so important way out here.
After nearly half an hour of running they broke through the trees into a field. It was hardly used by the looks of it. There were a few overgrown paths that zigzagged through the grass. Marco knew they were on the edge of the island. Past the field was a cliff overlooking the sea. The sun had set hours ago turning what was usually a beautiful sight into an endless black pool. The moon was partially obscured by clouds making it dark enough so that it was impossible to tell where the sea ended and the sky began.
"Please help me!"
Marco turned sharply, "Someone needs help."
Ace said nothing, and Marco was already running toward the distressed cries. Ace had no choice but to follow behind.
"Help me!"
"Hold on!" Marco called to them although it was doubtful his voice carried.
The distress call sounded like it was coming from the docks. Or more specifically an old boathouse. The screaming rose in intensity as he got nearer. He could hear Ace calling him to wait up but he was too concerned about whomever was in trouble. The voice sounded young and scared.
The doors had rotted off long ago. One lay at the entrance as a welcoming matt of sorts while the other was nowhere to be seen.
As he reached the entrance he slowed down glancing around.
"Where are you?" Marco called out looking around the room. What used to hold boats was now full of trash and scrap metal. No doubt it had been out of use for many years.
"I'm here! Please it hurts."
Not wasting any more time Marco made his way to the back, dodging the empty crates. Ace was close behind him. His Haki sensed the presence of not one person but in fact two. One was in front of them and the other…
"Ace," he murmured and Ace seemed to understand. "Yeah, I'm on it."
Satisfied Marco turned his attention back to the task. Stepping around rusted metal on the ground he made his way to the back corner. There was a boy there, it looked like he had somehow managed to get his foot caught between a crate and some rusted metal. As Marco knelt before him he looked up.
"Please can you help me?" He hissed through gritted teeth as he tried once more to fruitlessly pull his foot free.
Marco gingerly inspected the foot. It wasn't bleeding so that was good. He might have to move the entire box to free the foot.
"Stay still." He told the boy who was doing his best to keep his breathing level.
"Easier said than done." He panted as Marco picked up the huge crate. He lifted it up and a few feet to the side.
"Thank you," The boy said as he reached down to touch his ankle and grimaced.
"Do you need a doctor?"
"I think I might." He hissed as Marco helped him up. He leaned heavily on the man's shoulder as he led him towards the door.
"Ace?" Marco called out. He began to worry when the young man didn't respond. Ace was still here. Marco could feel it. But whatever he was doing he was unable to answer back. A feeling of urgency prickled his neck and Marco turned, setting the boy down against one of the boxes.
"Where are you going?" His eyes were wide with fear.
"I will be right back. I need to find my friend. Stay here." When Marco tried to turn away the boy grabbed for his arm, tripping on his bad foot as he did so
"Wait don't leave me here alone."
Marco tried to push him off, not in the mood to deal with this boy's fear. "Look kid, I will be back just stay here."
"I'll come with you." He said, his face pleading, "Please." Their eyes met and Marco had to hold in a sigh. He always had a bit of a soft spot for kids and younglings, especially when they were scared or hurting. He didn't use to be like this. Dumb Thatch was rubbing off on him.
"Fine, but we need to be quick."
He slipped his arm around the boy's shoulder and helped him stand. But when he started forward the boy remained still, refusing to move.
"Listen we …" Marco began again but he never got to finish.
In an instant, the young man's aura changed from scared and in need to bloodlust. The change happened so fast that Marco only had a split second to pull away. His instincts took over as he pushed the boy away, just in time to deflect what would have been a fatal blow to the heart to a graze on his arm.
Marco's eyes gazed from the knife to the young man's face, raising his eyebrow.
The boy... young man, stood strong on both og his legs, apparently, there was nothing wrong with his ankle at all. It had been a trap. One Marco had walked right into.
"Dammit!" The man hissed inspecting the blade of the knife. There was a small smear of blood on the edge where it had nicked his skin. But it was hardly deeper than a paper clip.
"Nice try kid." Marco meant it too. The way the kid had managed to hide his intent was pretty masterful. No doubt he was fairly competent as an assassin. But Marco didn't have time for this right now. He needed to find Ace and get to the bottom of this. "But I don't have time to play with you right now." He growled as some of his irritation crept out in his voice. He turned to leave hoping the boy would take the hint and count his blessings. Once more the killing intent had flared up so suddenly Marco only had a split second to move aside as the knife embedded itself into the wall, right where his head had been.
Marco frowned as he reached up and pulled it out of the wall. While annoyed part of him was impressed. The kid had managed to plunge it nearly four centimeters into the cement. That took some serious muscle and precision. Clearly, he wasn't dealing with an amateur despite his young age.
"I see you're pretty set on doing this," he said tossing the knife back to him. Blade first.
The kid didn't look surprised that he dodged, nor taken back by his laid-back attitude. Rather a wild smile spread across his face as he caught the dagger between two gloved fingers.
"I am," He agreed and for a moment all Marco could think of was Ace. Rather than the blonde-haired boy it was Ace standing in his place, with the same untamed smile as he stared down an opponent who hopelessly outclassed him. A brave idiot. Oyaji's favorite kind.
"Fine." He agreed motioning for him to attack.
To his surprise, the young man tucked the knife back into his belt, instead pulling a pipe from his back. He charged without warning as Marco brought up his hand, blocking him easily. But the boy didn't let it distract him as he jumped, surprisingly nimbly, over Marco to attack from the back. The older man easily blocked that one as well as he forced the blond back.
"Do you really know what you're getting into kid?" Marco asked as he attacked with his own blow. The young man grunted as he ducked just in time to avoid what would have been an incapacitating blow. He rolled away as a well-aimed kick from Marco grazed his legs. "You are still a little young to become an assassin and die for an unjust cause."
Marco had seen this before. Far too many times. Boys on the cusp of manhood were drafted into battles that weren't theirs to fight and die for the benefit of others. He had also met many young would-be assassins in his life. Many of them misguided and brainwashed. Although he always tried to dissuade them most were too far gone.
To his surprise, the young man smiled at that as he switched to the offensive charging Marco once more in a flurry of attacks much too fast for the normal eye to keep up with.
"First off no one is too young to die," He said as he ducked another blow. "If I haven't learned that yet then I am in trouble." The way he said it had an edge of joking but in that second as his next attack brought them face to face Marco could see his face clearly for the first time. A large scar covered most of his left cheek that, up until that point, had been concealed by his hair. It looked like a burn. A very serious burn. He was lucky he still had use of the eye. The kid understood the finality of death all right. Most likely better than men three times his age.
"Secondly it's a little presumptuous of you to assume my motives isn't it? You don't know anything about me."
"That's a two-way street," Marco told him as he avoided a swing of the pipe. "Yet it didn't stop you from trying to kill me."
"Third…!" The blond said ignoring him as he slammed his staff into the ground pausing in his attack. Marco stopped as well confused. "Stop pulling punches. I'm not going to stop until one of us is dead and if I'm not a big enough threat then you are going to have to prove it to me. He held out the pipe as darkness began to engulf his hand spreading up his arm and onto the metal. Busoshoku Haki, it looked like he had pretty good control of it as well. Despite himself, Marco was starting to like this kid.
"Fine," he agrees as his phoenix flames sprouted up over his body and two large wings extended from his back. He really couldn't afford to waste time. He was still worried why Ace hadn't reappeared. He knew Ace could take care of himself the same way he knew something was wrong here.
Haki-coated steel meant the brunt of his phoenix flames and the other man growled under the intensity of his power. He was forced to pull away as Marco came at him again and again. One of his dodges was a second too slow and in an instant, the flames engulfed his arm. But the next second his entire arm was coated in Haki and the fire was out. Still, it had undoubtedly hurt. Marco could tell from the way he kept that arm close to his chest.
"Ouch," He told Marco understating the pain of having your skin on fire. Even if it was only a split second.
"You're not a fan of fire I take it?" Marco asked as the staff came down on him again. He was referring to the scar tissue on his face.
The boy raised a hand instinctively to push his bangs over his face once more. Although his answer surprised Marco.
"Fire is an element, just like everything else. Being afraid of it is like fearing water because you are scared of drowning. It's irrational."
"Fearing death is irrational now?"
The boy transferred his grip to both hands as he stood strong in front of Marco.
"Yes," he said simply before he charged.
This time it was Marco who uncharacteristically reacted a second too late as the metal caught him just above the knee with enough force to shatter bone, had he been someone else. He didn't know if the other was getting faster or if he was simply slowing down. Either way, it mattered not as the bruise was already healing thanks to his phoenix flame.
As Marco came at the boy again he noticed Ace's force was growing stronger. He was coming back from whatever he had been doing. But so was the other person. The feeling that something was wrong grew stronger as he turned his attention back to the fight. Just in time to notice the next attack. The young man faked a right swing before turning left at the last second catching Marco off guard. He turned to move but something odd happened. His arm didn't obey him fast enough. It was a delayed response unusual for his highly trained reflexes. Once again the mistake cost him as the staff hit his arm leaving another vicious bruise. He backed away looking Sabo over. Devil fruit? It certainly didn't look like it. But what else? He needed to end this now.
Rolling his shoulders behind him the wings reached out from their folded position to an impressive ten-foot wing span. The blond grit his teeth as he looked between the flaming appendages and then back to Marco.
He had already made up his mind, he wasn't going to kill the boy. Not if he could help it. As a general rule, Marco tried never to kill younglings even if they were technically adults. Even though he was a pirate in a world so full of injustice he didn't like to add to the tragedies. Somewhere somebody probably cared about this kid and would mourn his death. They would turn that hatred onto Marco and a never-ending cycle would start.
Although He was less merciful of adults and even less of those who were cruel and didn't understand the toll of taking a life. Besides he was starting to like the kid. He was gutsy that was for sure. Self-confident with the skills to back it up. And in an odd way, he felt familiar. But not so much so that Marco thought he had met him before. In a more abstract way that confused him. Still, though, this was a fight between pirates and someone was going to get hurt.
In the blink of an eye and a single flap of his wings, he threw himself forward toward the unprepared blond. His foot struck his side and he heard the crack as his flames erupted around them.
The boy gasped as he pushed away, caught up in the blaze of the flames as they engulfed him. For a moment Marco worried he had overestimated the teen, that the attack would do him in.
But the next second he watched impressed as he used his staff as a spring to hurdle himself over the flames as he crashed to the floor into a double roll to shake off the heat. He had pulled off his coat as well which had taken the brunt of the flames but he had still gotten some burns. Marco could see the black spots on his shirt where the fire had burned through to his skin. Nothing permanent but it no doubt hurt. He coughed the smoke out of his lungs holding the broken ones as he did so, all the while watching Marco through eyes squinted in pain. He straightened immediately when the man moved, ready to fight on a second's notice.
"Ouch?" Marco guessed mirroring his previous complaint.
Blue eyes searched his face and a hint of a smile graced his lips. "Ouch," He agreed.
It was odd but Marco couldn't sense any ill will coming from the blond. At every attack, there was an element of concentrated violence, like he was ready to kill Marco or be killed at that same moment. But that was more to do with his fighting style than anything else. Aside from that, he didn't seem like he wanted to hurt Marco any more than Marco wanted to hurt him. Which begged the question of why were two people who didn't want to fight, fighting? He needed to get to the bottom of this before …
"Ace," He said as the young man returned. He looked very pale but other than that unharmed. The blond also looked up at the arrival of Ace.
"What happened?" Marco asked as he turned his attention back to the fighting teen. He had proved too dangerous to be ignored.
"I'll tell you about it later," Ace said as he too turned his attention to the blond. He sounded uncharacteristically hollow. Very unlike the expressive young man Marco knew. Although he had become a lot more serious and closed off since his little brother was taken.
Marco knew how heavily it weighed on him at all times.
"Do you need help?"
"No," Marco said seriously as the blond charged, apparently losing patience with their talking.
As the two traded blows Marco once again felt the odd sensation of his body being disconnected from his brain. On two of the attacks, Marco was too slow and was hit with the pipe. A solid hit to his chest and another that scraped his cheek drawing blood. He retaliated strongly as his flames leaped forward. The blond was forced to break away as the flames covered his hand. He pulled off his left glove with a gasp as he cradled his hand to his chest.
Marco's eyes widened a fraction as he saw the burns that covered his hand as well, spreading up his wrist. No doubt about it, the young man knew the risks of playing with fire. But as he turned his eyes to Marco, more determined than ever, Marco knew he didn't care.
He came again, faster than before as his blows seemed to come out of nowhere. Marco negated them the best he could but one after the other found its mark on him. Hitting him faster than his flames could heal him. His fire surged up to his anger and the boy was forced back, springing back onto his unburned hand before landing on his feet a few meters away, already in a defensive stance waiting for more.
"What did you do?" Marco said eyes narrowing. Something was wrong with him all right. But he didn't know how the other was doing it.
The boy remained silent glancing from him to Ace. Marco felt his temper boil over as he attacked once more. This time though he wasn't going to give the boy an out. He would finish it now.
He felt the staff dig into his side in an explosion of pain. It was worth it for the chance to sweep the man's legs out from under him sending him crashing to the floor. Marco could see the fire reflected in his eyes as he stared up at the man. Marco opened his mouth to ask one last time what the hell he had done. But he never got the chance.
The second the boy hit the ground Ace had moved. So distracted by the fight Marco hadn't noticed until it was too late. Something snapped around his wrists as a familiar feeling of cold rushed through him. His fire disappeared in a snap and a rough kick shoved him backward. It happened in an instant, too fast for Marco to realize until it was too late.
He had been an idiot. He had forgotten about the other presence. The one Ace had gotten tied up with. Although it wasn't exactly a familiar aura Marco should have figured it out. When Ace returned they had moved as well. Marco was so distracted with the kid he hadn't paid enough attention. It was going to cost him.
"Burgess."
Ace stared impassively back at him. He was standing over the blond boy in a protective stance. He didn't confirm it but then again Marco didn't need him to.
Ace had planned the entire thing. His disappearance, his odd behavior. He was working with that boy. One of Teach's maybe? To take him down. And Burgess was watching the whole thing smug as a bug and safe from the fighting. It was an elaborate trap and he had fallen right into it.
"Ace don't do this." He said as he watched his friend pull the blond boy to his feet.
"You're better than this."
"I'm not," Ace said turning to Marco once more. The pain was evident on his face.
Marco pulled on the cuffs experimentally, knowing that without the key he wouldn't get them off. And without his powers, he would have a hard time taking on three of them. But that was the plan all along. They never expected the blondie to win on a one-on-one with him.
"Ace," He kept his voice calm, fixing his intense gaze on the boy. "I know why you are doing this." His gaze flickered up to the ceiling with a glare before turning back to his friend's face. "You have to trust us. We can help you, not these guys."
Although Ace hadn't been with them long it was long enough to know exactly what kind of person he was. From the first day they had met him, even while trying to take Oyaji's head, they had known everything they needed to about Ace. Despite being constantly surrounded by friends he was alone. He was a hothead and didn't always think things through. But he was brave and strong and from the bottom of his heart couldn't stand by and let injustice happen. He was also loyal to those who were special to him and he would do anything for them. That was the trait that Oyaji had admired the most about him. It made Marco sick to think how it was being used against him. He wished he could make Ace understand that loyalty worked both ways. All of his sisters and brothers would gladly protect Ace as he did for them. If only he would let them. But in all the months they had been together Marco had failed to get Ace to understand that.
His voice dropped lower as he tried to keep the sound from carrying. He didn't want the monsters getting anything else to use against Ace. "You're our little brother." He said giving him a soft smile. "There isn't anything we wouldn't do for you."
"And he's my little brother," Ace said his voice hardly louder than a whisper as it shook. His eyes were begging Marco to understand. "And there isn't anything I wouldn't do for him."
Ace had never looked more frightened than he did now. In fact, Marco couldn't remember him ever looking frightened. It reminded him of that first few weeks while he was a prisoner on their boat, constantly trying to kill Oyaji. When Marco looked into his eyes he saw so much pain and betrayal. He had looked lost. As he did right now.
"I can't…I can't lose him." Ace said trying to somehow make Marco understand. "If anything happened to him…" He took a shaky breath and from beside him, the blond squeezed his arm. "I don't think I could live with myself."
Marco didn't like where Ace was going with this. All this time they had believed he was alone in the world except for his friends. Apparently, they had been very wrong.
"It's okay." He said looking into tormented grey eyes. "I understand." And he did. Marco never wanted to be forced to choose between his family. Or god forbid his brothers and sisters and Oyaji.
"It's going to be okay." He promised.
The blond boy squeezed his hand tighter and Ace turned his attention from Marco to look at him as they shared a silent conversation.
Marco furrowed his brow in surprise wondering what he was missing. Maybe the newcomer wasn't part of the Blackbeard's? Ace sure as hell didn't act like it. But if not that then what? And why did it seem like the two knew each other? Whatever the answer was it would have to wait as Ace seemingly won the unspoken argument and the blond nodded stepping back. Ace turned to face Marco once more as he tried uselessly to pull on the cuffs.
"This plan," Marco said looking between Ace to the other boy. "It doesn't seem like something you would come up with." He glared at the blond who stood strong under his gaze. Ace stepped between them once more."
"Just tell me what you did to me." Marco's body seemed like it was getting slower by the minute. Something was really wrong.
Ace remained silent but the blond drew the knife from his sleeve. "It's a poison." He told him with no hint of emotion in his voice. Marco looked down at his arm seeing the small spot of blood. "It's jellyfish poison. Fast acting and is incredibly powerful. Even a drop is enough." He tucked the knife into his belt perhaps for later use. "It's strong enough that even you won't be able to heal fast enough." He looked between Ace and Marco for a moment before continuing. "Even if you beat us and get free it will be too late ….I'm sorry," he added a minute later.
Marco gritted his teeth. One thing was for sure, they had thought this through. "We won't know until we find out."
"Right," Ace growled. And that's when he attacked. Fire burst from his body in tendrils of heat burning so bright he was blinding. Marco barely deflected the first attack, as he kicked Ace aside feeling the intense heat burn his shoe. Taking on a fully charged Ace without his powers wasn't going to be easy. And the poison didn't help either.
He jumped into the air avoiding another blow that would have shattered his jaw. He twisted in the air to avoid another attack, landing on shaky legs and panting heavily.
Ace glanced at him and his expression was heartbreaking.
"I'm so sorry," He whispered.
"None of this is your fault." Marco hissed as his gaze once again looked up at the ceiling where no doubt Burgess was watching the entire exchange.
Ace shook his head, "You should have just fucking killed me when we met. At least then I wouldn't have to hurt you. To betray you guys and Lu would still be safe."
"Ace…" Marco tried again but he was cut off as Ace's temper snapped.
"Stop saying it's okay! None of this is okay." He gestured around them. "You, Thatch, Pops, all of you guys deserved better…"
Marco realized that Ace's gaze had shifted to over his shoulder the same second his haki flared in a warning. But it was too late. He felt the cold sensation of steel plunge into his skin. Slipping in just under his shoulder blade. Ace had been distracting him.
As black spots danced in his vision he looked up at his friend's face one last time. He looked like the world was ending.
Marco was overwhelmed by the horrible feeling of failure He had failed his father who had always trusted him unconditionally, his brother Thatch who he couldn't save, all of his brothers and sisters who relied on him, Ace's little brother who had given up his life and by extension Ace's to save the life of Thatch and finally he had failed Ace, who had been desperate for help that Marco couldn't give.
A burst of dark laughter filled the room from a point he couldn't see. He felt his knees buckle and the ground rushed up as everything around him erupted into blazing fire.
'Sorry, everyone.'
Chapter Text
XXX
The fire was hot as hell. The blond boy had to roll away to avoid the intense blaze that was burning out of control. The heat was overwhelming from where Burgess stood nearly ten feet away. He watched the destruction unfold with glee in his eyes. No wonder the boss wanted Ace, the kid was amazing.
When it finally did start to spark out Burgess could make out the dejected figure of Ace. Standing at the epicenter of the blaze looking like a bomb had gone off around him. The section of warehouse that had been in the fires path was black as ash. The flames had gotten hot enough to melt metal and cement alike. The only thing that was untouched was Ace. Although he was so pale amidst the blackness that he could be mistaken for an apparition.
And a few feet behind him was the body. Burned black like the rest of the room. So much so it almost blended into the floor, if not for the half melted skull. Burgess went to inspect it but Ace refused to turn around or acknowledge either of them. Instead his eyes, filled with pain and regret, met the Blond boys gaze head on. The two stared at each other as if having a silent conversation.
Finally Ace said, "It's done."
"It's done." Burgess agreed crouching down next to the body. He was supposed to bring back the head. But the way it was now he was worried it would crumble to dust if he picked it up. Not like anybody would be able to tell anyway. Orders were orders and he wrapped up the thing in a rag storing it away.
"Boss will be pleased."
Ace still did not turn around. He was acting childishly, like if he couldn't see the body then it meant he hadn't done it.
"I don't care what that pig thinks." He hissed out his tone full or anger. "Just give me Luffy back. Haven't I done enough?"
"Oh definitely." Burgess agreed as he straightened turning to face the outsider. Ace had done more than enough. But that didn't mean they were going to let him go.
"Although I prefer not to discuss matters in front of strangers."
Ace scowled at the man. "I already told you he is a mercenary. I needed his help to take down the Phoenix. Deal with it."
"And I told you it wasn't the deal. You were to do this alone."
"You told me not to tell the Whitebeards." Ace gestured around "Does it look like any of the Whitebeards are here?" His voice cracked as he said so but his gaze remained strongly fixed on Burgess.
"Fine." The man agreed. "We will let Teach settle this one. But until then Blondie stays with me." As he said this he reached into his back pocket for his knife.
The Blond boy looked decidedly unimpressed at that. He crossed his arms in a stance that was more 'are you serious,' then the look of terrified fear Burgess was going for.
"You're going to kill me?" He guessed. He sounded like someone had just spoiled the ending of a cliché novel.
'They don't freaking make kids like they used too'. The pirate thought angrily. In his day younglings responded to death threats appropriately not with extreme sass.
The only one actually rattled by the threat was Ace. He took a step between the two of them.
"No one else dies today."
"What do you care Fire fist?"
"I'm not like you guys." Ace spat. "I don't kill innocent people."
The man snorted at that. "You think he's innocent? Think again. Besides you a lot more like us then you know." Ace's eyes briefly flashed to the body. He looked like he was going to be sick.
"Get going." He said, although he was talking to the other boy this time.
"I want the rest of my money." The kid reminded him.
Ace took a pouch from his hip and tossed it to the other boy without breaking eye contact with Burgess.
"Now go."
The kid didn't need to be told twice. In a split second he was gone, without so much as a second glance. Typical mercenaries. Burgess tried to go after him but he was once again blocked by Ace. The boy looked about ready to have another fight to the death. Tempted as he was Burgess didn't know if he had it in him to beat Fire Fist. He was curious to find out but Teach had warned him against it. Apparently the boss didn't have as much faith in his abilities as he did. The only thing keeping Ace from trying to rip the man limb from limb was the threat of what Teach would do to Luffy in retaliation.
Burgess snarled at Ace, recognizing that the boy was gone. Probably for good.
"Teach will hear about this." He hissed the fury clear on his face.
Ace glared right back up at him despite the significant height difference Burgess felt the full weight of the young man's gaze. A small smile graced his lips but his eyes held no mirth.
For perhaps the first time Burgess questioned the intelligence of making an enemy out of Ace.
"You tell him. Tell him everything."
XXX
Earlier:
"I can't do this," Ace hissed wringing his hands through his hair as he paced in an endless circle.
"He trusted me!"
Sabo watched him spiral with a sigh. He understood how this was hard for Ace. From what little he knew of the young man he could tell he was loyal to a fault and honest. This double crossing thing didn't sit well with him. Sabo had experience with things like this. It had been his idea after all. He had grown up in a world of betrayal and lies. And that was just the revolutionary missions. He didn't doubt that his forgotten life as a noble had prepared him for such activities. He was used to this. Ace wasn't.
With a sigh he pushed himself off the wall putting a hand on Ace's shoulder to stop his frantic pacing. If this kept up Ace would pass out again and that was the last thing they needed right now. Not only had it scared the crap out of him but Ace had been asleep for over three hours. Strait into the time they had needed for planning.
"Ace it's going to be okay. I promise. Your braver then this." Sabo said gently meeting his gaze.
"We'll do it together alright?"
"Alright."
XXX
"How did it go?"
There was a pause as the snail considered before answering.
"Alright I guess. They got it done."
Blackbeard's grip on the Den Den tightened at that. "They?"
"Yea there was another boy with him. Hired mercenary or something."
"Or something?" Teach repeated his tone hinging on dangerous.
Burgess sensed the doubt in his bosses tone and hastened to try to soothe the man's temper. "He and the kid took down the phoenix together. Got it done without any intervention from me."
"You killed the mercenary afterwards right?" Teach said cutting the man off.
The silence from the other end told him differently.
"Useless," Teach muttered loudly.
"Boss?"
"Kill the mercenary. I don't care if you have to torch a town to get it done just do it!"
"Sure boss." Burgess agreed distractedly. "But…"
"But what?" Teach was not in the mood to be questioned by his subordinates.
Did you really think…I mean sure Fire Fist is strong but the Phoenix is out of his league? How was he supposed to take down the right hand of Whitebeard?"
The question was a valid one. Although it wasn't something Teach wanted to talk about at the moment. He told the man to get it done before slamming the Den Den down so hard the creature gave a cry. Blackbeard ignored it as he leaned back on the weathered couch in his office.
Obviously he hadn't expected Ace to be able to defeat Marco the Phoenix in a one on one. The same way he hadn't expected Ace to be able to get ten new recruits by himself. Killing Marco had been a bit of a panic move when they lost Luffy. One he hadn't corrected when the boy was recovered. What he did expect was for the teen to go to any length to ensure his baby brothers safely. So far he hadn't been disappointed. Surely Ace had to know Luffy was worthless though? All this work for a brat that 'wasn't quite right in the head'. Honestly people were so dumb. Somedays it felt like he was the only one on the ocean with a brain. Although that wasn't necessarily a bad thing.
He ran stubby fingers through his unkempt hair. Speaking of brainless creatures.
Teach turned his attention back down to the squirming boy in his lap. At the gaze Luffy glared up at him. Despite how weak he had become during his captivity the defiance in the boys eyes never wavered. It both annoyed and amused Teach.
"Hear that little one? Your brother just killed his first crew mate." Teach continued to run his fingers through Luffy's hair in a methodic motion. Like he was petting a cat, or comforting a small child.
"For you of course."
Luffy squirmed in the man's grip but didn't break his glare. So far he hadn't been able to break the ropes holding his arms and legs together. But not for lack of trying. If he still had that much energy in him after all this time then Teach had clearly been doing something wrong.
"Mnn."
"What was that?" Teach asked amused as his hand temporarily stopped before resuming again.
Luffy made the noise again and this time Teach stopped to listen. He grinned as he realized Luffy was saying 'no' but the dirty rag stuffed into his mouth muffled the noise.
At first he didn't think they needed it, after all the point was to get the kid to talk, to tell him what he needed to know. Like who the googles belonged too for starters. But rather than answers all Luffy seemed to have were choice words to describe Teach and his small crew. Blackbeard honestly hadn't thought a child as naïve as Luffy could swear like that. He was suprisingly creative. After ten minutes of non-stop screaming and biting Teach had quickly decided that it would be better for everyone's health if Luffy shut up. Although it hadn't done as much as he hoped. What words Luffy couldn't say were clearly written on his face.
He caught himself wondering, not for the first time, if Luffy was part feral or something. When Teach had found him he had been in the middle of a forest fighting a giant bear or something. He looked down at his thumb where Luffy had bit him over an hour ago. A clear set of teeth marks were still visible in the skin even now. He wondered if he had to get shots for that the same way someone bitten by a rabid animal needed too.
"No what?" Teach said turning his attention back to the kid. "No your brother didn't kill that guy?"
Luffy's silence made him laugh.
"You think the world of Ace don't you?" He didn't need a response. Which was all very well as Luffy didn't give one. No that much was already pretty clear. It was so sweet it made Teach want to vomit.
"Well guess what little boy. Your brothers not perfect. He is the reason you are here. He couldn't protect you from me, he couldn't save you and apparently he couldn't save his friend either. So maybe you should direct some of that anger his way."
Luffy continued to glare up at him like he hadn't heard a single word Teach said. The man sighed as he gave up. He might as well save his breath. What use was explaining it to an idiot like this?
When Luffy woke to discover the glasses were missing he went crazy. Or 'snapped' as one of the crew remarked in response to the shuttering as Luffy tried to break the wall. At first Teach was content to ignore his temper tantrum. After all he figured he would wear himself out considering how he had cheated death just a few days ago. But it turns out he had been wrong. Luffy hadn't stopped. What Teach was quickly coming to learn about the boy was that he never stopped. He was all the most annoying things about Ace multiplied by ten.
After five hours Teach had warned Thatch, who was apparently the sensible one between the two of them, that if he couldn't get Luffy to shut it up then they would both regret it. Honestly it was the straw hat all over again. To the man's credit he had tried. To the point where he had held Luffy down and covered his mouth. But all he had gotten in return was a nasty kick to his side. Amusing as that was Teach could no longer deal with the noise and had taken it into his own hands to do something about it.
"What am I going to do with you?" The man sighed as he shifted Luffy on his lap to hold him closer. Luffy groaned in response as his body went ridged like he had been burned by the contact. Teach stroked his bruised cheek with his free hand.
"Careful or you're going to start crying again." He teased rather meanly. He had made sure to bring that up every chance he got, never willing to let the kid forget his break down.
He didn't think the boy was capable of it but lying here, cradled in Teaches arms like a misbehaving show pet, it was clear that the kid absolutely loathed him with every fiber of his being. It was like the very act of being touched by Teach was causing him physical pain. Luffy looked like he would rather face down an army of monsters then be held by the man who was blackmailing his brother. Which was kind of the point.
So far Luffy had no reaction to physical punishment. In fact it seemed to further cement his determination to be as un-helpful and all round annoying as he possibly could. So it was nice to watch his face twist with disgust and rage. It was a look that was wholly unnatural on the face of a boy so scrawny and young.
'It's a good thing I am going to kill him when this is over,' Teach mused to himself as he continued to pet the fluffy black hair. He watched Luffy's face twitch briefly in pain as his thick fingers roughly drove through a section of dried blood on the back of his head before the pointed anger returned. If this was what Luffy was like as a kid then he would hate to see what kind of man he grew up to be. It would probably be someone Teach didn't want as an enemy.
"Did someone used to do this for you when you were upset?" Teach asked delighted when he felt Luffy stiffen even further in his grip.
"I'll take that as a yes."
"Your parents?"
Luffy ignored him. Choosing to instead stare at the ceiling just right of Teach's head. He looked disinterested again.
That wasn't it.
"That's right, you guys are orphans right?" There were no emotions to be manipulated there. He tried a new angle.
"Ace perhaps?"
Once again Luffy continued to ignore him further annoying the man. He grabbed Luffy's chin between his fingers forcing the boy to look at him and only him. Dark eyes met his own.
"Who then?"
Luffy broke the gaze for a fraction of a second to gaze over at the googles on the desk involuntarily.
"Oh, I see how it is then." An emotional attachment, his favorite kind. And by far the most lucrative.
"But you're not going to tell me whose those are?" Luffy shook his head again daring the man to try and force it out of him.
Teach sighed, "No, I suppose not." He gave Luffy's cheek a soft pat before standing suddenly. The motion sent the boy tumbling from his lap onto the ground. His bound limbs doing nothing to protect him. He landed on the floor with a soft moan as Teach strode over to the desk retrieving the googles. He saw Luffy's gaze turn to him as he turned the little things over in his hands a few more times. All the fuss over these?
"When this is over Ace will either join us or I will take his head."
He turned back to Luffy who was laying on his stomach, his attention solely on Teach. The man grinned back at him as he pulled the letter opener from his desk and stalked back to the kid.
"And you…" He said cutting the cloth away from his mouth so he could speak again.
"Are going to be in pieces at the bottom of the ocean. Or?" Teach ran the knife over Luffy's cheek thoughtfully. He traced the crescent scar with the tip of the blade impressed that the boy didn't so much as flinch. If nothing else he was a brave brat.
"Maybe I will sell you." Make some cash. "I'm sure there are a lot of people out there who would love to take a piece out of a Vice Admirals grandson." He looked Luffy over once more. "Or do whatever else with. Honestly I don't really care. So long as you don't get the chance to live out the rest of your teen years."
Teach straightened once more showing Luffy the goggles in his hands. "Last chance little one. Give me a name or these go out the window."
Dark eyes looked between Teach to the window and back to his hand.
"No," he whispered. His voice quiet and hoarse from all the screaming he had done.
"Your loss." Teach headed to the porthole unlatching it as he felt the eyes glaring daggers into his back.
"Wait!"
And there it was. Teach paused turning around slowly a grin on his face. "Give me a name. Whose do these belong too and how do you know them?"
"Dragons."
The smile fell off Teach's face as he blinked confused. "Er- what?"
"Dragons." Luffy repeated his eyes completely serious. His face betrayed nothing but the honest truth.
"That's it." Teach growled as he turned once more to toss them into the sea.
"No!" Luffy cried his voice cracking under the strain of his emotions. "I told you what you wanted."
Teach's grip tightened as his temper flared once more.
"In what world do you think the answer I was looking for was dragons? Do these look like fucking dragon eyewear to you stupid boy?"
Luffy only shook his head equally angry. "Not that! I already told you that I'm Not going to tell you whose those are. But you wanted to know a secret Ace told me right? That's it."
Like a flip had been switched off then back on and off once more Teach felt his temper dissolve into more confusion. Like it always seemed to do when he had to interact with Luffy.
"Ace's secret was dragons?"
"He said it was my secret." Luffy corrected him.
Teach ignored him further confused now. If it was Luffy's secret then why did Ace have to tell him? And what kind of secret was that.
"Do you…" Teach began feeling silly. "Have dragons?"
Luffy gave him a look that plainly said 'idiot,' which meant a lot coming from him.
"Of course not."
"Okay new plan. You have exactly five seconds to convince me how that's possibly a secret or these go out the window."
"I don't know anything else!" Luffy cut him off annoyed. "I told you your dumb thing so just give them back!"
"Five."
"Ace said it was important."
"Four."
"He made me swear never to tell anyone."
"Three."
"That gramps had told him when he got too drunk once."
"Two."
"It doesn't mean anything to me." Luffy said as he desperately looked between the goggles and the open window. He continued to try and struggle against the ropes but they refused to move.
"One."
"But Ace said it's where I came from! That it was my heritage and if I told anyone I would be in danger. When I asked Gramps if I was a dragon he told me to stop being ridiculous so I don't know what Ace was talking about!"
Luffy finished the ramble and for once in his life he was quite. Waiting to see if that was enough to save his treasure.
Teach rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Now that was interesting. If Ace made a big deal out of it then there must be something there. Not to mention he had finally gotten Luffy to obey him. That was a step in the right direction.
"Very well." He said and the boy looked relieved as he closed the port window.
"You can have the damn things." But Teach never said what condition he would give them back in. He dropped them to the floor bringing his heavy boot down upon them the same time Luffy cried out in anguish. He tried to inch his way over to save them but it was too late.
Teach brushed off the shards of glass from the now twisted frame. It hung limply from the strap looking warped and defeated.
"No!" Luffy cried out looking more distressed then Teach remembered seeing him before. It was a good look for him. Teach bent down beside him as he pulled Luffy off the floor back onto the couch. He was delighted to see the beginning of tears in those dark eyes.
'Emotional attachments,' Teach thought to himself with a crocodile smile. 'So lucrative.' He tied the goggles around Luffy's neck, satisfied he had won this round.
'You know what?" He said as his eyes fell on the camera on his shelf. "Why stop there. Ace has been a good little solider hasn't he?"
Luffy looked up at him as anticipation clouded his sorrow. Teach patted his cheek distractedly.
"Let's give Ace something for his troubles."
Chapter Text
Thatch was pacing. He would walk in a circle before sitting down for a minute only to spring up again and continue the cycle. Teach had dragged Luffy away hours ago. Thatch knew he wouldn't be able to calm down until the kid was returned. In whatever shape he would be in. Thatch didn't care so long as he came back. It had scarcely been a few days since he cheated death thanks to Luffy's intervention. He was not up to his usual fighting shape. Still that thought didn't help lessen the guilt in the least, the acknowledgment that despite his best tries he hadn't been able to do anything for Luffy. So far he hadn't done a damn thing to protect the kid nor his treasures from the bloodsucking parasite that he once called his nakama. Instead Luffy had been mostly left to fend for himself. He couldn't shake the constant feeling that at any second the thin thread that held up Teach's sanity would snap. And when that happened Luffy would be unprotected and alone.
Thatch once again sat on the bed trying to push the particularly gruesome thoughts away. Teach wasn't going to kill Luffy. Not now. He still needed him. That was not going to be the last time he saw his friend alive. Luffy would be fine. He always was. This time wouldn't be any different.
He didn't know how long he waited. It felt like a very long time. Luffy was in bad shape. Thatch had seen him when they pulled him out of the water. Beaten half to hell and puking up blood-stained water from his lungs. Teach had to know that much more of that and Luffy would really die. Despite how thick-headed the kid was. Then again he had been willing to let Thatch die only a few days ago. Accidental or not Teach's temper, which Luffy seemed to exacerbate, was nothing to take lightly.
He slid from the bed to sit on the floor, too tired to keep pacing. So he rested on the floor with his back against the bed and his forehead resting on his bent knee. He spent the better part of the day drifting in and out of sleep. Each time he woke up he had to face the disappointment of being trapped in that little room alone. His family miles away and god knows what Teach was doing to his only friend.
At the grating sound of the lock he shot up to his feet, hands clenched into fists. Thatch wished he had a weapon, anything to defend them but there was nothing here.
Teach's dark laugh filled the room as the door swung open.
"Relax," He told Thatch as he took a step towards the door.
"I brought you your little friend back."
His meaty hand clutched Luffy's small matchstick arm, practically holding him up.
Thatch started towards them but Teach was quick to draw a knife, pointing it at him first before turning it on Luffy. The message was clear. Thatch swallowed back the obscenities on his tongue as he stayed rooted to the spot.
Thankfully the evil man did not hurt Luffy further but rather used it to cut the ropes that held him before throwing him roughly to the ground.
Once the knife was tucked safely back into his belt Thatch ran to Luffy pulling him to his feet.
"Are you okay kid?"
Thatch checked Luffy's face over carefully finding it more bruised then when he had last seen him. Although aside from that he looked more or less the same.
"I'm okay," Luffy said pushing aside his hands as he turned to glare at Teach.
Thatch let out a sigh of relief before joining Luffy in glaring at the fat man grinning in the doorway like the cat who caught the canary.
"What the hell are you so smug about chess teeth?" Thatch asked using Luffy's insult and watching the smile flicker to frustration before Teach remembered they weren't worth getting angry over.
"Why don't you ask him?" He pointed an accusing finger at Luffy who stiffened with anger. Thatch took a step forward on reflex putting himself between the two.
Luffy turned his head away angrily. Not in the mood to play Teach's games.
"I guess it's a family matter huh kid?"
"What are you talking about?" Thatch asked confused.
Teach raised his eye brows in amusement as he snorted. "You mean you don't know?"
"Know what?" Thatch asked confused only to be cut off by Teach's horrible laughter filling the room.
Luffy growled at him and Thatch had to grab his arm to keep him in place.
"What does Luffy have to do with your war against Whitebeard?"
Teach only laughed louder at that. "And I thought you were the smarter one." He wiped his eyes still grinning. "I guess the kid didn't tell you."
"Tell me what?"
Teach stalked forward towards them the same second Thatch pushed Luffy behind his back as he glared at the man.
The teen made a noise of protest as he tried to slip between Thatch's arms for another confrontation but he stood his ground firmly. He put one of his arms out to stop Teach and used the other to keep Luffy behind him.
"Tell me," He snapped. "Why is he here?"
Despite the fact that both of them knew Thatch was still too sick to stop Teach from getting to Luffy the man paused mid-step.
"I don't usually take orders from my prisoners," He said. "But I'm feeling generous today so I will tell you." The grin was back on his face as he looked between the two in front of him. Thatch had managed to stop Luffy from walking over and slugging the man as it looked like he wanted to do. Instead, the teen had stopped short behind the pirate's protective arm that was silently asking him to stay back. Although that did nothing to quell the fury in the teen's dark eyes as he looked at Teach.
"Doesn't little Luffy remind you of someone?" Teach continued oblivious to the look the teen was giving him.
Thatch turned to Luffy perplexed. "No?"
"Oh for the love of…" Teach used Thatch's distraction to his advantage as he strode up to him shoving the man aside to grab the teens jaw.
Luffy snarled again, although this one sounding more feral. He tried to pull back but Teach just dug his black finger nails deeper into his skin and forced his head to the side so his eyes met Thatch's own confused pair.
Despite himself the pirate was quick to respond. Thatch slapped Teach's hands off Luffy so hard the resulting sound rung out through the tiny room.
"Don't touch him." He snapped his patience and worry from the day threatening to boil over every time Teach got too close to his new friend.
Both Luffy and Teach looked surprised at the fire in his usually friendly voice. Teach recovered first rubbing his bruised hand angrily.
"I was trying to get the point across." He told Thatch. "But you're so thick I have to spell it out for you don't I?"
"I would appreciate it." Thatch snapped back sarcastically.
"I took you to get leverage over the old man."
Thatch growled at that but Teach continued on like he hadn't heard. "I figured as long as I have you he has to watch himself around me least he loses one of his favorites."
"Whitebeard will never lose to a man like you!" Thatch snapped.
Teach just waved him off annoyed at the interruption.
"The Kid's here for the same reason."
"Oyaji has never even met Luffy? Why would you try to get to him through someone he doesn't know?" True Oyaji wasn't the kind of guy who would let an innocent child die at the hands of his ex-crew member but it still made no sense. Thatch wondered for a brief moment if Teach really was as crazy as he had accused him of being.
"Ahh but you see I'm not trying to get to Whitebeard." The air of bragging was back and it made Thatch's skin crawl. Although not nearly as much as the next sentence.
"I'm trying to get to Ace."
Of all the things he expected Teach to say that was at the bottom of the list. Immediately Thatch felt his protective instincts flare up again at the thought of the man going after his youngest brother.
"What's Ace got to do with anything?"
Teach looked over at Luffy with a crocodile smile. "Should I tell him or do you want to?"
"Go to hell!"
"Well for starters he is a prodigy. The youngest ever to be offered warlord stats and he turned it down. His name is known far and wide across the seas."
"So?"
"So how grateful will the world government be when I deliver his head to them. Do you think they will give me money? Status? Power. Or even better how strong would my forces grow if he joined me. All that untapped potential under my control. With my help he could become unstoppable. Together we could become great."
Teach had more to say but Thatch was done listening.
"ACE WOLD NEVER JOIN FORCES WITH SOMEONE LIKE YOU." Thatch roared. "You're an obsessed lunatic who betrayed his own family and now resorts to blackmailing and torturing teenagers. Ace is twice the man you will ever be. There is Nothing! You could offer him that would make him follow you."
From the corner of his eye Thatch noticed Luffy staring at him in surprise but he was too angry to pay attention to anything other than the pounding in his ears.
He expected Teach to be angered at the outburst. He had already proved himself to be someone who did not tolerate disrespect. Only the man didn't look angry at all. Rather he looked smug and pleased with himself.
"That's where your wrong my old friend." His dark eyes turned to Luffy with a predatory look.
"Allow me to be the first to properly introduce you two. Thatch meet Ace's little brother."
A feeling like cold clammy hands settled on Thatch's spine as he stared at Luffy as if seeing him for the first time. "What?" He asked.
"I kidnapped him to blackmail Ace, try to keep up."
"But I thought Ace was an orphan." Thatch said dumbly trying to do just that.
"Who told you that?"
"He said…" He began before trailing off. While it was true it was implied Ace had never specifically said he didn't have any siblings. Ace never really talked about his past or anybody for that matter. When they had first met in the early days when he was still trying to kill pops Thatch would bring him food and try to get a conversation out of the reluctant teen. Thatch had asked Ace if he had a sweetheart somewhere. Ace had snorted at that. Thatch had then asked if he had any folks or family waiting for him to come back and he had said no again.
"Well I guess that's true." The man admitted. "Our own little spitfire has no family. He was born into this world alone. Isn't that right Luffy?"
"Shut up!" The teen snapped.
"All he has is his younger foster brother."
"Shut the HELL UP!"
"Monkey D. Luffy the grandson of a vice-admiral and apparently the offspring of some kind of dragon."
Thatch once again turned to Luffy despite himself. Why was this the first he was hearing about this? But rather then helpfully filling in some holes Luffy was glaring at Teach, his eyes promising bloodshed.
"It gets better. Why don't you tell him the best part kid, about Ace's fa…" Whatever he was going to say was cut off as Luffy tore himself free from Thatch's grip with a scream as he tackled the man.
They both went down, Teach caught off guard in surprise by the sudden violence. Luffy wasn't done by far. He clawed at the man's face with his small and bloody fingernails.
"You will never OWN Ace!" He screamed.
But Teach had recovered this time and threw Luffy off of him to the floor. He would have retaliated further with a bone shattering kick to his ribs but Thatch caught his foot and toppled his balance. It was just enough of a distraction to allow the man to pull Luffy up and behind his back once more.
Teach looked positively murderous as he stared down the two of them. But when he spoke it was to Luffy only.
"You on the other hand are good for nothing. If it wasn't your value in blackmail you would be at the bottom of the ocean right now," He spat. "But mark my words boy. That won't protect you forever. You're going to die a very painful death and I'm going to be the one to do it."
Thatch's hands tightened around Luffy at the threat. He would like to see Teach try to get past him.
Luffy let out a low growl at the man as he tried once more to break free from Thatch's hold. But god knows what the man would do to him if he tried another attack like That. Teach's temper was not to be tested right now.
"If I die then I die," Luffy spat back at him. "But you will Never Get ACE!"
Both men turned to look at Luffy in surprise, and concern in Thatch's case. It was clear that the threat of death didn't scare him. Even after all this time at the mercy of a madman. Maybe Teach really was right. But not about Luffy. Maybe Thatch was the slow one. How hadn't he seen the connection between the two of them. Blood relation or not Thatch had seen that look before. Dozens of times. It was the look Ace wore when someone had pissed him off. It was the look that meant shit was about to go down.
Teach scoffed to himself throwing both of them another furious look. "You're out of your depth little boy." He turned to the door as Thatch forced himself to turn away from Luffy.
As Teach's chubby fingers closed around the door handle Thatch spoke up.
"You think you're threatening them?"
Teach paused for a moment but did not turn around.
"Well I'll tell you something. If you hurt either of them you are going to regret it."
"You think you scare me?" Teach sneered.
"I'm not talking about me."
Thatch couldn't speak for Oyaji. But he had the feeling the old man would feel the same about what Teach was doing to this little family.
Teach just let out a low laugh as he turned, slamming the door behind him as he left.
The two prisoners were left in silence with the overwhelming grating of the three locks sliding back into place.
XXX
Sabo sat high above the town on the roof of one of the taller buildings. He thought the height would clear his head but so far it hadn't done much except remind him how small everything really was. It had been a long night since the confrontation at the warehouse. A lot of cleanup was required. Ace had left with the pirate and Sabo had been left to sort out the odds and end. He should have followed them when they split up. He didn't trust the shifty henchman nor Ace's mental state at the moment. The combination of the two scared him. He ought to go find them, make sure Ace was alright. Or at least check back in with the revolutionaries. He fingered the Den Den in his hands. He knew it was well past time to call Koala. If he waited much longer she would make him regret it. But he didn't want to do that either and he wasn't entirely sure why.
Betrayal, drama, plans, covert missions, double crossing, roles and parts and lines he was use to all of this. This was his life ever since waking up with the revolutionaries. But this time it was different. This time it was his life. Something he didn't think he had until a few days ago. Sabo had never been very good at this part of the job. Comforting people, telling them that it was going to be alright in the end. Or at least one day. He would always try to pass it off to someone else. Or when he couldn't he would fake it. Pretend to know what he was talking about. Pretend to be confident in what he was saying. He had learned that if you spoke with enough reassurance to someone who had just lost everything they would take the words to heart.
It wasn't like he didn't feel for the people. He truly did. It was a horrible thing to lose your home, your family. He had seen what true devastation looked like and it wasn't a good look. But he had never been able to relate before. He had never had anything to loose. No memories or family or even a place to call home. That wasn't to say he hated his life. He loved it. It was like he was built for this kind of life. The job was his calling. Fighting for those who couldn't fight for themselves was his motivation. And his friends were his support. They would pick him back up when he got knocked down and make it so he wanted, no needed to try again and again until he succeeded. He cared more about his comrades the he did about himself. He would have never survived this long without them.
He was a little bit like a tool or a weapon. He choose what he wanted to be used for and he served that cause with his life. But this was different, personal. There was a little boy out there who was relying on Sabo to save him.
Sabo had seen kidnapping situations before. He always hated them for how nasty they could get. He always did the best he could but it was unpredictable at best. Sometimes the victim couldn't take the starvation. Sometimes they didn't make it in time. And even when they managed to get the victims back they were changed.
Sabo didn't want that to happen here. If this went bad, if he messed this up then it wouldn't be at someone else's expense. He had a ghoulish vision of him having to explain to Ace how they weren't in time to save Luffy. That this sometimes happened and there was nothing anyone could do to change that. But Luffy would want him to get over this if not for himself then for those who loved him. He had the whole sickening speech memorized for how many times he needed it in the past.
He put down the Den Den with a sigh. He couldn't call back. He had no clue what he would even tell them. He had wanted this after all. At least he thought he had.
He hugged his knee to his chest looking out at the city and the ocean beyond that.
A soft knocking startled him. His fingers were reaching for the pipe beside him before he realized it was Ace.
Sabo was relieved to see him unharmed. But then again he had never doubted he wouldn't be. Ace could clearly take care of himself.
"Want some company?" The freckled teen asked, his voice much softer than usual.
Sabo nodded despite himself. He wasn't sure what he truly wanted right now. But he recognized the emotions on Ace's face as the ones he was currently struggling with.
He turned his attention back to the ocean as Ace crossed the roof lightly to sit beside him. He dangled his feet over the edge leaning back on his palms.
They sat in silence for a moment before Sabo broke it.
"How did you find me?"
"I always find you. When you're upset you go high."
"I'm not upset," Sabo responded automatically.
Clearly Ace didn't believe him but he was nice enough not to say anything. They sat in silence for a few more minutes before curiosity got the best of him.
"Alright if I was… upset by something, not saying I am. Why do I go to high places?"
"Because your parents are lunatics." Ace answered for him.
"What?"
"They taught you that emotions, any at all even being happy, were unsightly. So whenever you feel something you always try to get away from other people. Climb a tree or something so no one would see that you actually do care sometimes."
Sabo thought about that for a second before he groaned.
"What?"
"Nothing?" He sighed leaning back. "It's just weird that you know more about me then I do."
"You don't remember me at all do you?" Sabo felt bad at the tone of his voice. Like he was letting him down.
"It's weird." He finally answered. "When I try it's a great big nothing. But sometimes I have these feelings. Like blueprints of another life. Somebodies else's life!" It made him feel weird. Like he was a stranger in his own head.
"What did Burgess want?" He asked changing the topic.
Ace just shrugged. "Made me wait while he called his boss. Mostly wanted to drink. Is it done?"
Sabo nodded as he let out a large yawn. It had been a long day. And it was far from over. He reminded Ace to be careful. They were watching him like a hawk. One little misstep and their partnership might be discovered. Then Ace would lose his only ally against the Blackbeards. Sabo's involvement had to stay a secret. And in order to do that Ace had to leave all the sneaking around and planning to him while he played the hopeless fool.
"Are you…okay?" Sabo asked awkwardly after a few moments.
Ace gave him a weird look.
"Like emotionally?"
The look was replaced with a quite laugh that seemed to echo off the darkened rooftop.
"Save your couples therapy speech Outlook. We don't really talk about our feelings."
"I thought we were friends or something in the past."
"We were," Ace said with a shrug. "It just wasn't our thing.
Sabo dropped his shoulders in relief. "Oh thank god."
Ace snorted again as he patted his back reassuringly. "Out of your element there huh?"
He never did know what to tell people when they came to him with their emotional problems. It was nice to know he didn't have to pretend with the teen. Even if he wasn't who he was supposed to be. Whatever he was at the moment, spy, weapon, a long-dead memory. It was enough.
Chapter Text
"I don't understand," He said dumbfounded for what felt like the hundredth time that hour.
"What's there to understand?" Luffy asked distractedly from his spot on the bed. He was leaning against the wall heavily, obviously tired. Thatch knew how sick he was. He really ought to let him rest but there were too many questions flying around his brain.
"Ace is your brother?"
Luffy nodded annoyed, "I keep telling you YES!"
"Why on earth didn't you tell me?"
"Because You Didn't ASK!"
"Well I would have asked if I knew that I should ask because it might be a possibility…" He trailed off with a sigh as his head started hurting. Luffy looked confused.
"What?"
"Didn't you know I was on a pirate crew with your brother?" He tried again from a different angle.
Luffy shook his head as he shifted on the end once again resting his back against the wall.
"You are?"
Thatch nodded. "Teach didn't tell you?"
Luffy shook his head again. "He didn't tell me anything other than I was here so he could blackmail Ace. I thought you were here so he could blackmail your captain dad?"
Thatch nodded. That was more or less correct. Only with the missing link that Thatch's captain was Ace's as well.
Luffy looked at him for a second before frowning. "I don't believe you."
"What? Why."
"You might be Ace's friend but he isn't on your crew."
"Why not?"
Luffy just shook his head, "Ace is bossy."
"Is he?"
He nodded. "He is, he wouldn't join someone else's crew. He doesn't like listening to people."
Thatch could see that. But Oyaji wasn't just a regular person. He was debatably the strongest and most powerful pirate on the sea. His powers were that of a god and beneath all that strength was an incredibly kind man who cared for his crew as if they were his own.
"Our captain is really special," He explained to Luffy. "He doesn't think of us like a crew but rather a family. He and Ace get along really well. We all do."
Luffy was staring at him with an unreadable expression. Thatch sighed as he probed a little further.
"Do you believe me?"
Luffy thought for a second before answering. "You wouldn't lie about something like this right?"
Thatch nodded. "I wouldn't lie to you."
"Then I believe you." Luffy said a smile breaking out on his face. As always his smile was infectious. Thatch couldn't help himself but to smile along.
"So Ace was happy then."
"Yea," Thatch agreed softly. He really was. He missed that idiot as well as the rest of his family. He felt a pang in his chest suddenly. It was accompanied by the overwhelming desire to be back home rather than here. He pushed those thoughts away annoyed with his weakness.
Instead he joined Luffy on the bed. More questions bubbled to his mind but Luffy beat him too it.
"So are you and Ace friends?"
"We are." He didn't tell Luffy that he had been one of the first ones to befriend the teen when he was first trapped on their boat. Nor about what came before that. He didn't think it was important. He gathered Luffy agreed. He didn't seem like someone who got caught up in the details.
"So the reason you don't live with your brother…is because he left to be a pirate."
Luffy nodded. He yawned widely reminding Thatch how exhausted the injured kid must be. But one question was still left unanswered.
"I thought you said your brother was some other name…Sam or something."
Luffy's eyes widened slightly as he sat up, suddenly more awake.
"Sabo," He said softly more to himself than anyone else.
"He's your brother."
"Me and Ace's yea." His tone was flat. Once again hard to read. Thatch didn't know if he should continue or not. He regretted asking a second later when Luffy continued.
"He died."
"I'm so sorry." Thatch said not knowing what else to say.
"What happened?"
Luffy shook his head sliding down the wall until his eyes were level with his knees. "When we were little he was taken away by bad people. We never saw him again."
Luffy's voice had become so quite Thatch had to lean forward to hear him. "When he tried to escape the island he was shot." The last part was barley a whisper as Luffy slid down further. His hand came up to grab the googles around his neck. Thatch realized with a heavy heart that they had been destroyed.
"Luffy…" Thatch began quietly. He didn't know what to say to make that all right. Any of this alright. Instead he reached over and put his hand on the fluffy black hair. Luffy looked up at him.
"They're going to kill Ace. We can't let that happen."
"We won't," Thatch told him seriously moving his hand to the small shoulder. Dark eyes held his gaze for a moment, evaluating Thatch's face, before he gave him a soft smile.
"Okay," He agreed rolling over to his side as he lay his head down on the mattress.
The single blanket had fallen to the floor and Thatch stooped down to pick it up. But by the time he sat back down on the bed Luffy was fast asleep. Thatch was unsure if he had simply fallen asleep from exhaustion or if he had fainted again. God knows what Teach did to him and the still healing internal wounds.
He rolled the kid back onto his back and lifted his shirt. What had started as an angry red color was now darkening into a deep purple. A sickly yellow was scattered throughout the bruising sites at irregular intervals from below the navel all the way to his collar bone. It was extensive across his whole body but Thatch identified the bruises on the right ribcage to be the worst. He prodded the area gently with his fingers unsure if he should be relieved or not when Luffy didn't respond.
The Doc had dressed the serious cuts and scrapes but left the bruises to heal in the open air. The doctor had looked at him only a few days ago. He had supposedly tried to fix him after he fell into the ocean, or at the very least try to keep him alive. But he hadn't been back since. Thatch didn't know if that meant Luffy was fine to heal on his own or just that he was too drunk to bother. Thatch strongly suspected the latter which did not bode well for them. His limited medical knowledge aside he had no supplies.
He fixed Luffy's shirt hoping the darkening color meant they were healing. Being careful he readjusted the kid against the wall in the corner of the bed and covered him with the blanket. Thatch was well aware of how little he could do to help.
He settled himself down on the other side, closer to the door. He may not be able to get them out of this mess but the least he could do was interceded should the pirates try anything further.
He leaned back against the headboard clenching his fist to test out his slowly returning strength. It wasn't where he needed it to be. Too little time had passed since his near death experience for his body to be normal again. Plus the constant beatings and near starvation wasn't helping either.
"He's smarter then we gave him credit for that's for sure." Thatch murmured to no one in particular as he bent his leg so he could rest his arm on it, all the while curling and uncurling his hand. He felt the ship rocking beneath them as it braved each wave. None too gently either. There must be a storm outside. Not like they would know. What he wouldn't give for the feeling of sun again, soft wind, or anything really. This sensory deprivation was starting to take its toll. Although it wasn't like he had never been in worse situations before in his extensive years of sailing. If he had gotten himself out of that he should be able to handle this as well right?
"Piece of cake right?" He told the darkened room.
XXX
"And where the hell have you been?"
Sabo held the phone away from his ear at the outburst.
"Things got kind of complicated," he said once he thought she calmed down.
"Well simplify it for me then."
"I don't know if I can," he admitted.
"What the hell does that mean?"
"It's just kind of… complicated." The last thing he wanted to do was get into it over the phone. What he wanted was Koala to relay to their boss that he wouldn't be back for a while. Possibly forever if this went south and they all died. Fingers crossed for not that option.
Koala sighed, "Sabo I'm going to need better than that."
"We can't really afford any better," He told her honestly. Maybe he was tired, maybe it was the stress but he only realized his mistake too late.
"We?" She asked her tone part amusement and part disbelief. "Who is we?" She was just surprised he was working with someone. Traditionally Sabo did the heavy work by himself. He preferred it that way. He didn't want any of his friends or allies to get hurt and he figured he could take the danger off of them by directing it at himself.
"It's a really long story I can't risk it right now." He knew she would understand. At least enough not to push the issue.
"So you're really not going to tell me anything?"
"Sorry," He told her again too distracted to remember to sound sorry.
"So if you called me that means you want something."
"I need you to buy more time with Dragon."
Koala sighed deeply. "How much time?"
"I'm not sure yet." He had no clue how long this would go.
There was a long pause on the other end before she spoke up again. "You're coming back though right?"
"Of course." He told her smiling at the concern. "Just give me some time."
"I'll see what I can do." She said to his relief. "Did you find what you were looking for?"
That seemed to be the real question.
"Not yet," he told her. "But we are going to."
XXX
Ace looked up as the blonde boy climbed through the roof window. The two of them were staying in an abandoned building near the forest. Not many people came out of the way like this leaving the two of them free to come and go as they pleased. At least until now.
"You have a tail." He told him as Ace nodded, "I figured." He leaned against the window with a heavy sigh.
"The worst part about it is that I recruited him."
Sabo joined him in staring at the man outside, who thought he was being inconspicuous. "Seriously?"
Ace nodded, "I had too." Neither felt the need to clarify. Ace turned his attention to the blonde.
"How did it go? Is everything okay?" Sabo cold see the worry in his face even though he was trying to hide it.
He nodded putting his hand on the boy's shoulder. "Everything's alright." He promised him. "Get some sleep, you look like you need it."
Ace just shook his head turning his attention back out the window. "I Can't." He said distractedly.
"At least eat something," Sabo insisted going over to the watermelon bag. He opened it intent on finding food. But instead of supplies what spilt out was a straw hat, the color of gold. He paused for a moment, his fingers hovering inches above the material. He wanted to reach down and touch it. Feel how coarse the material was but deceptively strong. From the corner of his eyes he realized Ace was watching him.
"Sorry," he apologized feeling foolish as he pulled out an oat square from the bottom of the bag and tossed it to his friend. He stuffed the hat back into the bag.
"It's fine." Ace told him as he turned his attention to the food with disinterest. He took a bite out of the corner before putting it down.
"It's Luffy's," He reminded Sabo. "He doesn't go anywhere without it."
Sabo felt his cheeks grow hot in embarrassment as he shut the bag. He felt a bit like he had when he forgot the name of the first lieutenant at the board meeting last week, despite having known the man for years.
"S'not your fault," Ace said with a yawn as he took the bag from Sabo.
Sabo watched in concern as he stumbled as bit. He brought up his arms to steady the teen.
"I don't think it's my fault." He told him much more worried by how pale he was. Was Ace having another attack? God he hoped not.
"Good, because it's not." Ace told him putting his hand to his face like he was trying to rub the sleep away. "It's mine."
"You mean what happened to me? Or Luffy being kidnapped." Sabo let go of Ace as he regained his balance, seemingly having fought off the attack.
"Everything."
Letting go was a mistake. Sabo saw that a second too late as for the second time that week Ace tumbled to the ground. He would have landed hard on the floor if Sabo hadn't stepped in and caught him.
"That can't be true," Sabo reasoned as he swung the boy's arms around his shoulder.
"Don't do this now! Not again."
But he suspected it was a losing battle. Ace was as good as asleep. His words equated to little more than sleep talking. Sabo doubted he would be saying this if he was fully awake.
"There's a question I used to wonder about?" Ace said sleepily as Sabo tried to pull him over to the bedroll in the corner.
"What's that?" He asked distracted by the task of keeping them both upright. But Ace didn't answer he only let out a small laugh. It sounded lonely to Sabo's ears and he knew a thing or two about what loneliness felt like.
"d'snt matter now. I know the answer."
Sabo grunted as the other boy went completely limp, having lost the battle and passed out.
And when Ace leaned on him the weight was too much and Sabo felt him sliding out of his grasp.
Chapter Text
Things are progressing well. In sector three there's been another uprising but we think the citizens can handle it. If not we have operatives stationed there that will bring in reinforcements. Nobody's heard from area five yet so we have to assume it's lost…sir?" Koala trailed off as she realized her boss was no longer paying attention to her.
"And where is my Chief of staff again?"
"Following a lead." Koala said continuing on with the story she had chosen.
"Pertaining to what?"
"I don't know yet." She said slowly. "I'm sure you can ask him all about it when he gets back." Koala added after a second. Let him pay for making her lie to Dragon.
"So one of the top commanders took off, in the middle of a war, to follow a lead that may or may not have anything to do with what we are doing. And he doesn't tell anyone what it's about or where he's going?"
"Sounds about right to me." Koala said without batting an eye. "Now if you look at the territory expansion here…."
"What's really going on?"
She hated how one stare from the man made her feel like he could see right through her words and strait into her conflicted thoughts.
"Where is he really?"
She sighed sending a silent apology to her friend before continuing. "I don't know." She told him.
"But whatever it is I think it's really important." Of course it was. Otherwise he never would have left. "Something to do with his life before this."
Dragon raised an eyebrow at that. "Did he remember anything?"
She just shook her head. "I don't know. I don't think so. He was just acting really strange ever since he came back. But he didn't decide to go until he saw this." She showed him the bounty of Teach which he took, studying it carefully.
"He's looking for this guy?"
"I think so." Koala said. She honestly wasn't sure what he was doing. Only that it was important enough to risk everything for.
"Do you know something?"
Dragon rubbed his chin thoughtfully staring at the picture. After a moment he said, "I know that it is unwise to get mixed up with the Whitebeards right now."
"Whys that?"
"The rantings of a drunk man." He told her. "One of our lookouts works at a port frequented by the crew. A particularly talkative member of the forth divisions told him that this man Teach betrayed the crew, captured their commander and stole something before taking off. He said that currently the first and second division commanders are tracking him down but they haven't found him yet or rescued the man."
Koala actually laughed at that. Quickly recovering when Dragon gave her a look.
"Sorry, it's just why you are concerned about it then. This guy's time is limited right. I mean he angered one of the strongest people on the seas." Koala had heard that Whitebeard was fiercely protective of his crew. He would not stand for this. "By the time Sabo catches up there won't be anything left."
Dragon however wasn't so confident. "It's unwise to underestimate an enemy," He told her. "Especially if this enemy is shrew."
"He doesn't look very smart." She said staring at the bounty poster.
"Looks can be deceiving. It is impossible to know what truly lies in a man's heart until he begins to act upon it. Powerful as he is even a man such as Whitebeard is not invincible. Nothing lasts forever. Eventually he and his empire will fall it's just a matter of time."
"You think now is that time?"
"Like I said it's impossible to know. It could be tomorrow or a hundred years from now. Regardless I prefer Sabo to be far away from that power struggle. He has a tendency to jump aboard sinking ships when everyone else is jumping off."
"It's why we like him." Koala said folding up the poster too hold onto for later. Reckless idiot.
Dragon grunted as he turned back to the papers he was reading.
"He will come back right." She said after a moment.
"I mean if he finds what he was looking for he will come? It's not like he will just leave us forever."
"You'll have to ask him that." Dragon told her without looking up.
XXX
Sabo sat with his back against a wall playing with a knife absentmindedly. He was waiting for Ace to wake up. The latter had been asleep or nearly twelve hours. And now he was growing increasingly impatient.
The last few days he had been having the strangest feelings. It felt like there was a giant clock right over him that continued to tick down the time. Once it reached the end he would lose any chance at making things right again. But the problem was he had no clue how much time he had nor what 'right,' would be like.
What's more was it wasn't even his damn clock. It was someone else's from another lifetime. Like a ghost who had selfishly pushed all their unfilled promises on him tearing him away from his regular life to finish this one first.
"Screw you Sabo Outlook." He cursed his past self viciously putting every ounce of hatred he held for that naïve child into those words. "Was this your legacy?" If he had only been smarter, braver or stronger maybe things would have gone differently. But he hadn't been and they didn't. Whomever had called him an 'ungrateful useless waste of noble blood' sometimes in his past had been mistaken. He couldn't think of a more fitting use for noble blood.
He rested his chin on his knees looking down at the splintered floor below him. Ace had told him a bit. But not nearly enough to fill in the huge gaps. Either way it was no good. He needed to remember on his own or it was a waste of breath. Besides he wanted to know the things Ace couldn't tell him. How it felt to disobey his family for the first time. To be raised with people telling you that you were better than everyone else. He wanted to know if at any point he ever believed it, or if he could have ever lived up to their expectation. How would it feel to experience love for the first time. Or to be relied on by someone. Was he a good older brother to Luffy? A good friend to Ace. Did he make them happier just by being around? Or was he always just rotten like a noble. These were the things he had to learn for himself.
He remembered Ace's words, telling him that it was okay that he wasn't the same person. They needed him regardless of who his past self had been. That had been nice. Like a weight was lifted off his chest.
'It's useless to get tied up in the details.' He reminded himself. Especially if there was nothing he could do to change them now. They would save Luffy or kill themselves trying. No matter what happened after that he needed the boy to be safe. That was all he cared about right now and he contented himself with those thoughts.
It was another few hours before the dark haired boy woke up and in that time Sabo kept a careful watch on the tail outside. Sometime near dawn he left, seemingly on orders. He had yet to return.
Nearing six in the mourning Ace groaned loudly before he sat up. He looked around and cussed colorfully.
"Nononon, not again!"
"Fraid so."
"This can't keep happening!"
"Doesn't this usually happen to you?" Sabo questioned once again trying to give the other boy some food.
"Yea but not like this." It was too frequently and too long. Ace took the food distractedly. He was more appreciative of how 'Sabo like' his brother was acting even without him realizing it. But he gathered it was best to keep that to himself to avoid making the other boy uncomfortable. If he was in the others place he would prefer not to have his actions constantly compared to someone he didn't even remember. Instead he took a bite feeling the tastelessness of it on his tongue.
"What were you thinking about?" Ace asked distractedly as he polished off the bar standing up to stretch his sore limbs.
"Hm?"
"You look serious. It's freaking me out. Did something happen?" He lowered his voice a bit as if expecting the enemy to be crouched just out of sight. "Is everything at the mill still…"
"Everything's fine," Sabo cut in quickly. "I was just thinking."
"Well there's your problem right there," He teased stripping off his shirt to change it for a fresh one.
"…about how loud you snored."
"Ha," He laughed. "Yea right."
"I was worried the town would mistake it for an earthquake."
"Should we be so lucky."
He moved to the window while the other repacked his bag. Sabo had actually been thinking that the more stressed Ace became the more likely he was to pass out, especially for longer periods of time. So relieving stress on the teen would decrease his chances of such a long black out. But how was he supposed to do that?
He noticed moment outside and immediately ducked down in response.
"Heads up sleeping beauty." He called over to Ace who instantly looked up.
"Their here."
XXX
When the food was delivered Thatch was ready for it. The last few times he was too slow and it toppled onto the floor. But since then he had learned to listen to the approaching footsteps. As the lock was quickly unlatched and the bowls were flung inside by a faceless henchman he dove down, catching them in time before they smashed into the ground. He was tired of eating splinters. Along with them went a bottle of water that he let hit the floor picking it up later. Unlike the other two it wouldn't break.
He brought them both dutifully back to Luffy who hadn't moved in hours.
"Oye kid wake up. It's food."
Usually that worked like magic. But today he suspected Luffy was suffering from poor health rather than tiredness. All the more reason he needed to be looked at by a real non-intoxicated doctor. He set the bowls down taking the bottle over and let a drop or two of their precious water drip out onto his face.
"Luffy wake up and eat something." If it wasn't for the steady rise and fall of his chest Thatch would think he was dead. He let a bit more water fall onto his face before changing tactics.
"Alright guess I'll eat your food."
"s'minnnne." Luffy slurred still half asleep.
"Welcome back to the land of the living." Thatch told him as he retrieved the bowls from the floor, resting the bottle against them. "We have cold tasteless slop again."
Luffy cheered as he pushed himself up against the wall, completely misunderstanding Thatch's tone.
"How the hell are you always so happy?" He asked as he sat beside Luffy with his own bowl. He was much less excited about the food and despite how hungry he was he didn't enjoy putting this stuff in his mouth. Which was saying something as a pirate who had to eat a number of disgusting things.
Luffy tilted the bowl back eating it greedily. "Things aren't so bad." He said between mouthfuls.
"They're not great." Thatch said feeling like even that was understating it.
"We could be dead."
"I think is dying is what Teach has in mind for us." Thatch reminded him lightly. He didn't mean to be a downer but he wanted Luffy to keep that in mind when dealing with the man.
Luffy finished his bowl waving the thought away. "He won't get the chance."
"Whys that?" Thatch asked willing to play along."
"Ace will save us." He told him like Thatch was the idiot.
"Ace will?"
"Of course he will."
"You told Teach that you would die before he got Ace," Thatch reminded him.
"And I meant that." Luffy said with anger in his voice for the first time in the conversation. Even the food was temporarily forgotten as he stared down Thatch, reminding him of their promise to protect the teen.
He nodded in return. He had not forgotten. After all it was hard to forget something like that.
Satisfied Luffy went back to the food, licking the bottom of the bowl in the absence of a spoon.
"But it won't come to that," He told the man.
"Oh?"
"Ace is going to come. He won't let us die. We just need to hold on long enough."
"You sound pretty sure of yourself."
"He hasn't ever let me down... Yayy!" Luffy cut himself off to cheer as Thatch leaned over to pour some of his food into Luffy's now empty bowl.
"I like your optimism." Thatch said as he passed the water. However naïve it may be. "Sure you don't want to join us instead?"
"But I'm going…"
"Be the pirate king yea I got that." Hard not to with how often he said it.
"Aren't you a bit young to be a king? Why not wait a bit and learn more about sailing." That way he could get some experience without staking his life on extremely limited sailing knowledge.
"Besides then you could stay with your brother and meet all my family." Plus that way Thatch could keep an eye on him. Over the last few months Thatch had gotten really attached, so much so that he didn't like the thought of Luffy going off on his own where he would undoubtedly be in constant danger. Although to be fair Thatch sensed he was going to be in danger no matter what.
"Your captain, I would have to listen to him then." Luffy asked, his words muffled by a particularly wide yawn.
"That is how it works."
"No thanks."
That answer didn't surprise Thatch. Although he hoped Luffy would consider it.
"You can join my crew though."
"Thanks." Thatch laughed feeling somewhat flattered.
"Did you already ask Ace?"
"He said no?" Luffy said like he still couldn't believe it.
"I'll keep my options open." Thatch told him as Luffy settled against his side, squirming a bit to get comfortable.
"Kay," he agreed sleepily.
"You really need a real doctor to take a look at you," Thatch told him feeling his forehead. He had been with Luffy long enough to know that this amount of sleep wasn't normal for him.
"Kay," he agreed again and Thatch knew he wasn't really listening anymore.
"Tell you what kid," Thatch said after a moment of silence. "If the Whitebeard pirates dissolve or get eaten by a giant Shark I will join your crew instead.
"Cool!" Luffy half asleep again. He shifted trying to keep up with the conversation.
"Bet you could get Ace to join as well at that point."
"I think Ace would rather get eaten by the shark then have to take order from me," Luffy mumbled sleepily catching Thatch off guard. That was a lot more astute then Luffy's regular observations.
"Not many people want to get bossed around by their younger brothers," Thatch agreed but Luffy was already asleep once again.
XXX
Oblivious to the conversation a floor above Teach continued his work. He had snapped at anyone who disturbed him as he became more engrossed in what he was doing. Scattered all around him were reports and news stories. He had an underling go fetch them for him when the ship passed one of the tiny island ports. Since then he had spent the last day trying to decipher what the child had told him about his parentage. He had gone through every possible explanation he could think of from having a secret last name of Dragon, or possibly a hidden family crest all the way to researching if it was possible for someone to be part Dragon. Turns out it was not. He was now looking up Celestial Dragons to see if there was anyway Luffy was the offspring from one of those monsters, however much he doubted it. And he seriously doubted it. In an interesting turn of events one of them had visited Luffy's back water island when he was little. Surprising considering how far out of the way it was for them.
"What am I even doing?" Teach snapped annoyed as he threw the report up into the air in rage. "Like hell that boy had even a drop of noble blood in him." The only thing abnormal about his blood was how much he could lose without his heart giving out. He was wasting his time. The lead was probably just a misunderstanding. Hell Ace may have just been messing with him and Luffy was too dumb to realize it. Teach had half a mind to go over there right now and beat him within an inch of his life right in front of Thatch. Put them both in their place. The thought made him feel better utile he remembered that if he did that Luffy would die. Fine then, he would just take something non-lethal. Teeth or fingernails perhaps. Send them to Ace as a warning if he was thinking about over stepping.
His mood lifted as he set about retrieving the paper. It had landed on the other side and he paused to read the headline: Revolutionary ship spotted off the coast of Dawn island conflicts with World Nobles arrival
It was dated back eight years or so. He read the first line absentmindedly before continuing much more intently. All thoughts of permanently mutilating the kid were pushed out of his mind. He swiped the useless papers off his desk making his way to the book of compiled bounties flipping through until he found the one he was looking for. If he was right about this and that was a huge if, then Luffy just became a lot more valuable then he knew. He rolled the paper up storming into the hallway, catching two of his crew members off guard.
"You two with me!" He snapped stomping past them and down the hallway. Leaving them no choice but the jog after him confused.
"Boss?"
"Shut up!" He snapped grabbing the keys from his belt. He was not in the mood for their brainless questions today.
"I need to have a talk with the kid. You two need to hold off the Whitebeard so I can do that understood?" They both nodded. Easier said then done. He was getting stronger and stronger each day. There was a careful line between half-starved and beaten versus dead and Teach worried he had let Thatch get too far over to the healthy side while Luffy on the other hand was tilting sharply towards the other end. At least there would be no more escape attempts in his future.
He unlocked the door quickly giving the prisoners no warning at all before he barged in, the lackeys flanking him.
Thatch narrowed his eyes at the sight of them as he shook Luffy awake who had fallen asleep against his side. He was pleased to see that the two were becoming rather attached. That would serve his proposes very well in the future. But right now it was little more than a nuisance. He nodded towards Thatch, telling the two to grab him.
He stood up so quickly Luffy fell from his side onto the bed, still slow to respond. Teach strode over to him while Thatch was distracted with the others.
"We need to talk little one." He told the kid as he pushed himself back up, trying to focus on Teach.
"You're not looking so good these days are you?"
"Screw you!" Luffy told him angrily getting up to go help Thatch. Teach stopped him by grabbing his arm and throwing him back down.
This angered Thatch to no end as he bashed one of the men's head against the wall. He knocked the second one aside with the strength of a bear as he stormed over to Teach ready for a real fight.
"Let him go!" He snapped raising his fist to Teach.
"You forget your place!" Teach snarled back signaling to the other two who were mostly limping but back on their feet to hold him back. They both lunged at Thatch's arms, preventing him from hitting Teach. They were not so lucky as to save themselves the same fate.
Teach did let go of Luffy then, only so he could send his fist strait into Thatch's stomach. Right on the still healing skin of his stab wound. The reaction was instant. The man cried out in pain slumping over as his hands pressed over the old wound. He struggles stopped for the moment making it easy for the two lackeys to once again hold him back
Luffy however was not as cooperative as Thatch. He yelled in protest when his friend stopped moving and rushed to go help him. Teach caught him easily around the waist as he hauled him back from interfering.
"Tie him to the pipe." He instructed the men who were currently detaining the elder prisoner.
"You're hurting him!" Luffy screamed once more and tempted as he was to cover his mouth Teach had been bitten too many times to think that was a good idea.
Teach ignored his screams and instead signaled to one of the men once they had finished securing the pirate.
"You, come hold him." He snapped watching the man reluctantly try to secure the struggling teenager.
He told the other one to put sea stone cuffs back on and watched the color drain from the mans face. Teach vaguely remembered Luffy breaking someone's nose the last time they tried to restrain him, judging from the tilted angle of his bridge bone he suspected it was this very man. Still he had no patience for weak crew mates today.
He watched them struggle for a good five minutes before finally succeeding in locking them around his wrists. When they did it was like all the fight rushed out of Luffy. The man nearly dropped him, having to adjust his hold to keep them both upright.
"Was that so hard?" Teach teased as he unrolled the bounty.
"I hate you," Luffy told him.
"As you should." He told him holding the posters up to his face. "Now answer me honestly and so help me if you even think about lying your good friend over there is going to get a bullet in between the eyes." Luffy's eyes turned to Thatch fearfully but Teach grabbed his jaw and forced him to look back at the picture.
"Do you recognize this man?"
Dark eyes scanned the picture carefully before he shook his head.
"No."
"I'm not playing here KID!"
"I DON'T Know Him!" Luffy yelled back. "I'm not Lying!"
"Fine." Teach snapped once again grabbing Luffy's fringe and pulling his head up, holding the bounty poster side by side.
He studied Luffy's face carefully. Comparing it to each crease and line of the bounty picture looking for the similarities. It was the eyes in particular that stood out at him. The same intense glare Luffy was giving him right now that mirrored the papers.
"Who is that?" Luffy questioned.
"Congratulations kid," Teach praised as he rolled up the picture. "I found that Dragon you were talking about. And if I'm right then you just got a hell of a lot more valuable to me."
He gestured for the men to take him with them as they dragged him into the hallway kicking and screaming. It was time the two of them had a long chat.
Chapter 21
Notes:
So I said last chapter it was going to get better, just not when it was going to. And it is certainly not this chapter.
Chapter Text
"It's not that hard idiot."
"Then why can't I do it?"
"Because you're bad at everything."
"I am not!"
"Here give it to me," Ace said his voice on the edge of annoyance as he pushed Luffy aside none too gently.
The two of them were kneeling around a metal basin filled with cold mountain water.
Undiscouraged Luffy handed over the wet shirt to his brother. Ace began to work the shirt over the washboard emphatically with much more purpose then Luffy had used.
"See it's easy… pay attention." Ace flicked some of the cold water onto Luffy who had sat back in the grass, content to let Ace do his work.
"It's your shirt idiot. Do it yourself."
"But your better at it." Luffy argued.
The sun had set a little while ago and the sky was beginning to bleed pretty colors as it changed. Ace had wanted to finish up before it got dark. Dadan had told them that they weren't allowed to enter the house smelling like they did, she had likened it to a wild boar. The two had washed off in the stream nearby and put on some of the bandits hand-me-downs. The clothes were ridiculously baggy and it would be another several years before either boy grew into them. But it was better than nothing. They were just until their clothes finished drying. Which would hopefully be before nighttime came and they would be stuck like this all night.
"I'm better at everything then you." Ace told him dropping the wet shirt on top of his younger brother's head to get the point across. "Doesn't mean I am going to do it for you."
Luffy stood up to finish up with the shirt while Ace took the basket of newly washed clothes to the clothesline.
Once Luffy decided the shirt looked good enough he followed Ace, hanging it up besides his shorts so it could catch the last of the light.
The bandits were off raiding some rival group so their base was abandoned for the time being. An unusual silence hung in the air at their absence. With summer just around the corner the weather was warm and peaceful with the feint hum of the crickets and bullfrogs.
It was warm and nice and the grass tickled his bare feet when he walked. He leaned up against the worn wood of their base feeling the heat through the baggy cloth. Ace finished with the clothes before sinking down beside him. Both of them waiting out the rest of the daylight.
Life in the jungle was fast and dangerous, Life in the grey terminal was cut throat and chaotic, and in the town there was the over boding feeling that they didn't belong. Two dirty smudges on a white tapestry. But here life was more or less peaceful. Tucked away from most things, with a seemingly endless list of chores to flee from. It didn't suit either of them all that much. But the air was one of the sweetest things Luffy had tasted before. It didn't smell of garbage nor was it thick with salt and fish. It smelt like trees and wildflowers.
The two of them watched in silence as the blue of the sky paled into a light grey before darkening to black.
"Our clothes still aren't dry yet," Ace informed him and he hummed in dismissal.
Tomorrow would have to do. Until then at least Dadan would let them go inside.
Ace stared at him for a moment longer before the older boy stood up stretching. He reached into the back pocket of the baggy shorts pulling out what looked to be an elongated match stick. Luffy stood up curiously as Ace handed it to him.
"What's it?" He asked.
"It's a sparkler. Haven't you seen one before?"
Luffy nodded slowly. He had seen kids light them off from time to time. Usually for special dates. In town the richer children would set them off for children's day. In the village kids would sometimes get them for their birthdays. But never Luffy. He was neither rich nor did he have a family. But Ace was just the same. More often would they get a vicious kick rather than a kind word. So where did Ace get that.
"Makino," Ace said responding to Luffy's questioning look. "She gave it to me last week. She said it was for my birthday."
"Makino is the best." Luffy said happily as Ace grunted noncommittally.
He moved to hand it back to his brother but Ace stopped him. "You can have it."
"Really?"
"It's for dumb little kids anyways," He teased as he pulled out a box of stolen matches lighting the end for him.
Luffy watched transfixed as the end seemed to come to life with a sputter of fire. The flames came off as golden sparks, flying every which direction. It seemed to light up the darkness. It was so beautiful. So much more so then Luffy remembered from watching other kids. He laughed in amusement as some of the embers drifted down lazily into the grass where they burned themselves out quickly.
In the darkness the sparkler seemed to shine brighter than the moon. Like a tiny star in his hands. The only thing he could see were the beautiful sparks and the illumination of the golden light falling on their faces as he held the little firecracker up. To his surprise his brother's smile matched his own. Brimming with happiness and contentment. Only Ace wasn't even paying attention to the sparkler. He was watching Luffy's face as his little brother stared at the light. To Ace Luffy burned much brighter than any stupid toy could.
He laughed again at the sputtering of the blaze as the sparker began to burn itself out, leaving the two of them in darkness. Little more than a heated matchstick in his slightly blackened fingers.
Luffy surprised Ace by wrapping his arms around his waist, his head coming up to Ace's chest. Instead of thanking him Luffy simply grinned. Ace felt his face burn red at the open display of affection. He shove his brother away playfully as Luffy let go of the sparkler.
"Want to go raid the kitchen while their gone."
"Yea!"
"Last one there doesn't get any food. "Ace called as he broke off running towards the entrance.
"What! No way." Luffy yelled back oblivious to Ace's laughter.
…
Luffy screamed in anger as he was dropped down from across the man's shoulder onto the floor of Teach's office. He stood quickly, trying to get back to the hallway. But his escape was blocked by Teach as the man grabbed his bound arms and roughly threw him into the corner. Luffy screamed again, this time in pain as his head struck the wall. The air left his lungs at the impact and he struggled for breath. His panting came out more like a sob as he tried to keep the black spots out of his vision.
One of the men was trying to talk to him but he couldn't hear anything over his own pained breath. He pushed himself back up to his feet, feeling them tremble underneath him as he tried again for the door. Only to be stopped a second time by Teach whose already limited temper was being tested.
"What is it with you?" The man asked irately. As Luffy tried to shove him away with his shoulder Teach grabbed his head and slammed him harshly into the wall.
"Why don't you learn?"
"Thatch!" Luffy yelled desperately hoping his friend was alright. He wanted to go back and make sure.
"Shut up!" Teach snapped slamming him into the wall again and again.
"How the hell do you have so much energy left?" He waved his hand at one of his underlings.
"Go get the doc," He snapped.
"But he's sleeping."
"NOW!"
Luffy snarled viciously in the man's grip as he tried to force himself free. But the next second he was once again struggling for breath as he was knocked to the floor. Instead of air a wetness bubbled up his throat as he coughed up blood onto the wooden deck.
"Dammit!" The pirate snarled. "You made me do that. Stop fighting me already!"
Luffy ignored him in favor of spitting up the rest of what was in his throat. He heard Teach's boots against the floor as he made his way to his desk. He must have signaled the other man because a few seconds later insistent hands were pulling him up and towards the couch.
Luffy's struggles doubled at that as he let out a warning growl. He would rather get stabbed repeatedly then to be held again and treated like a trophy. A very disobedient trophy.
Teach had never been scared of him but the lackeys were a different story. The man handling him paused.
"Uhh he's growling at me," He said trying to come off as confident rather than nervous.
Teach ignored him leaving the man on his own as Luffy bucked against his hold. When an arm came too close to his face he dug his teeth in as hard as he could. The man screamed at that instantly letting go. But Luffy held on, feeling the blood start to flow from the wound. He only backed down when he felt thick fingers close around his neck cutting off his oxygen supply.
"Can't you do anything right." Teach snarled at the injured man who fell backwards in a mix of shock and pain.
"My arm," He whimpered. His pain quickly turned to anger as he rounded on Luffy. "That brat bit my damn arm off!"
While that was an exaggeration there was a sizable dent in his arm. Luffy spat back the man's blood into his face further enraging him. Teach had to physically hold him back from murdering Luffy like he was screaming about.
"OUT!" He told the man pushing him away. "Calm down before I decide to throw you overboard." Teach told him angrily. He panted for a second before turning to Luffy. "You cause trouble at every possibly opportunity. Just Behave!"
Luffy felt anger well up in him at that. Behave! He had never behaved in his entire life. And yet Teach had the audacity to try and control him like a dog. These people, this person, took him away from his home. He took his freedom away and chained him up in a place that was dark and wet. The air was stale and he was always cold. There was no sunlight, or much light at all. And no wind. Everything hurt all the time. Luffy was always hungry and tired. The only thing that came freely with Teach was the pain. And there was so much of that. His chest and stomach were the worst. It felt like knives were stabbing into his ribcage every time he moved them. But he would gladly put up with any pain as long as it meant he was making all of their lives harder.
He screamed at Teach in response putting all of his anger into the noise.
Teach once again slammed his head into the floor before pulling him back up and onto the couch. "Do you even know why I wanted to talk to you?" Teach questioned his voice dangerously low.
Luffy screamed again. He didn't care. Nothing the man said would change anything.
"Fine!" Teach snapped giving up. "I forgot you are more like a wild animal than a human." Seemingly remembering a prisoner wasn't worth losing his temper over Teach went back to his desk shuffling through some papers.
Luffy watched carefully from his seat. He brought his knees up to his chest protectively, waiting for what was coming next. By now he knew that with Teach it was always something.
Doc Q arrived a few moments later seemingly sleepy but not complaining.
"What boss?"
Teach gestured to Luffy. "He's driving me crazy. Do something or else I really might kill him."
"Something like what?"
"Make him stop screaming for starters."
"I can sever his vocal cords?"
Luffy hissed at that pushing back with his feet until his back hit the edge of the couch, as far away from the men as he could be.
"Something more short term."
"Ah okay." The Doctor agreed dropping his examining bag onto the floor and riffling through it.
Luffy watched with wide eyes as the man dumped out a number of instruments that looked more like weapons then doctors tools. There were knives of various shapes and sizes, differently labeled poisons and what looked to be a machete.
Finally the man found what he was looking for, a small glass bottle and Luffy bolted. He tried to get up but his head was too dizzy from its repeated collisions with the wall. He fell to his knees on the second step. When tried to crawl away Teaches heavy boot came down on his back pinning him to the floor.
"Let go you stupid jerk!" He shouted twisting to try and free himself. He could see the doctor load some of the bottles content into a syringe and his struggles renewed. He didn't want whatever was in there in him.
But nobody was giving him a choice as the sleeve on his left arm was roughly yanked up and he felt a prick.
He snarled at them again spitting insults until Teach slammed him into the floor again.
"What was that?" The man questioned as the doctor patted Luffy's head when he stopped struggling.
"It's a sedative." The man said as both of them lifted him from the floor back to the couch.
"You Had That The WHOLE Time!" Teach demanded angrily. "Why the Hell haven't you used it before?"
"Oh I have," He assured him. "The kids metabolism is scary high. It's not real cost effective with how quickly he works through it. Anyway," The man clamped his hands together. "I'm going to go, job well done here. I gave him a huge overdose so let me know if he starts suffocating or falls into a coma."
"Stop!" Teach commanded as the other turned to the door. "You're staying here."
Doc Q groaned at that but knew better then to argue with the man. Instead he dug around in his bag for the nearly empty bottle of booze he kept there.
"Whatever you say boss," He grumbled.
"How much do you know about hereditary genetics?"
The man shrugged, "a bit I guess." He took the paper offered to him.
"Who's this?"
"You tell me. That man is he related to the kid?"
The doctor looked at the picture before turning back to Luffy who was watching them both with dulled eyes. He let out a feint growl when the man pushed back his hair but it sounded more like a groan.
"Widows peak, jawline…..both of them sure look the same when they are angry."
"So…?"
The man shrugged letting go of Luffy. "I mean I think so. Kind of hard to tell without seeing the mother."
"Probably some kind of demonic badger," Teach grunted as Doc Q turned back to his bottle. This kid's family was so crazy it was no wonder he was the way he was. With a grandfather, brother and father like he had.
Teach turned back to his desk waving his hand in the man's direction. "Keep him quite, I need to make a call."
"Aye Aye captain," He said sarcastically.
Luffy wasn't paying attention anymore. Whatever was in that jar had made his head feel really fuzzy. Moving was a lot harder and he felt really tired but he didn't want to fall asleep here surrounded by these people. He heard the ringing of the baby den den as Teach made a call. He could hear the gruff voice of his associate on the other end. They were talking…about him?
He groaned at the pressure in his temples. It felt really weird. The doctor unbuttoned the first few buttons on Thatch's shirt to poke and prod at his bruises which Luffy responded to by trying to kick him away. He heard Teach snap at both of them, telling Luffy to shut up. And for once he listened but not to please anyone. He was just too tired.
Teach continued to talk and Luffy felt himself begin to drift off. He was thinking about better times. But then the tone on the other end shifted from gravely and harsh to painfully familiar and much younger. Luffy opened his eyes confused at the voice. He looked around the room until his gaze fixed on the den den. They were arguing about something.
He made a noise and Teach's attention snapped over to him, like he was remembering Luffy was still there. For a second he looked like he wanted to snap at him again but thought better of it.
Teach continued to talk. His tone shifting from anger to self-satisfaction as he sat down besides the teenager, pulling him up to lean against his side. Luffy wanted to pull away but he found he couldn't even do that. He huffed in anger as he listened to the two of them talk. He wanted to say something but the Doctor covered his mouth every time he tried.
"Want to say hello to your little brother?" Teach asked after a long moment.
Luffy sat up straighter but the hand didn't move from his mouth. He tried to pull away but the two men easily held him in place. His attempts to break free were pathetically weak.
He felt rough fingers prod his broken ribs with extreme force and before he could stop himself he let out a loud groan of pain. He didn't realize the point of that other than the usual abuse until he heard his brother call to him from the small snail.
"Luffy!" Ace breathed. His tone was much softer than it had been with Teach. He sounded worried. Luffy smiled at his voice but a hand on his throat stopped him from making a sound.
"What did you do to him!" Ace demanded.
"He's fine… more or less. A little out of it right now. Don't you have something to tell him?"
Teach held the snail out to Luffy but there was only silence at the other end. That was until they prodded his ribs again, harder this time and he let out a muffled shout of pain.
"Luffy," Ace said reluctantly.
"Go on," Teach prompted impatiently.
"Can you behave…for him?"
Those weren't Ace's words. Luffy knew that was Teach talking through him. Ace had never asked that of him before. He was just as wild and ill-behaved as his brother.
"Lu listen to me I'm going to save you. I swear to you no matter what." He promised fiercely.
Luffy knew that. Of course he did. He wanted to tell his brother that but they wouldn't let him talk. Controlling the both of them like puppets. Luffy was sick of it. Much like a child throwing a fit he bucked hard against their hold biting down on the hand over his mouth. He kicked blindly at them not stopping when the hand on his throat tightened until he couldn't breathe. He felt the collar of his shirt being tugged down to make room for another prick, this time in the soft skin above his collar bone. He felt all the previous fight rush out of him and he fell back limply, as if the strings holding him up had been cut.
"Ace told you to behave!" Teach told him angrily.
Luffy wanted to tell him that Ace hadn't said that! Teach had said that using Ace but he found he couldn't. The man stood up to finish whatever he had to say while the Doctor pet his hair in what may have been a rare display of sympathy. Their voices were coming off muted. A bit like they were underwater.
Oblivious to them Luffy's stare was fixed in the corner of the room. His breathing hitched and Doc Q grappled in his bag for the stethoscope. But Luffy wasn't suffocating as he feared. Rather he was staring at the grey eyed child neither man was able to see.
He was small, having just turned thirteen a few months ago. He looked at Luffy with sympathy. In his hands he held a single sparkler. The only present he had gotten in celebration of his birthday. It was lit, glowing with golden light that danced into the air.
Luffy tried to call out to him but the only sound he as able to make was a pained gasp. He tried again but couldn't. He called to his brother silently his lips forming the words.
'Help me.' He begged.
Child Ace only shook his head.
'Please.'
Teach turned around to look back at where the kid was staring.
"What the hell is he looking at?" He asked to the doctor. Whatever he was trying to say was lost in the erratic breathing that was quickly turning into hyperventilating.
"Just the drugs." The doctor assured him. "He's not reacting well to them."
"Well do something then!"
"Don't need to." The man said lazily tapping his nail against the jar. That was the beauty of tranquilizers.
The rumbling of the men's voices was muted to Luffy's ears as the sparking of the flames grew louder. All other noise was drowned out.
"Don't leave me," He breathed out begging to other boy to stay with him.
The rest of the room was dark but Luffy could still see the brightness of the sparkler lighting up the small corner of the room. Somewhere in the distance, he could hear the chirping of crickets but they were hard to make out.
He struggled, confused to find that he couldn't move. He wanted to go there where Ace was. Why couldn't he?
'Please nii-chan.'
Ace blew out the sparkler and everything went black.
Chapter Text
"I have little time to talk to the likes of vermin today." Whitebeard said as he answered his den-den.
"I assure you, you should make time for this vermin." Came the voice from the other line and something about the self-satisfaction in the tone sent uneasy chills up the old man's neck.
"What did you call to bother me about today?" He demanded.
'You know what this is about,' a small voice at the back of his brain told him. 'You know there are only a few reasons that Teach could be this pleased with himself.'
"I guess if you are busy I can call back later," the man continued.
"Do not play these games Teach, speak or stop wasting my time."
'You already know,' That awful voice nagged again.
'No!' He thought to himself. 'I do not know.'
His first and second division commanders had not checked in for a few days. Which was extremely odd behavior for Marco especially. The last news he had heard was that Ace had gone missing. But that was quite some time ago. Anything could have happened since then. Something that would explain the excited glimmer in Teach's voice.
When the other man still did not speak Whitebeard finally asked, "What have you done with my commanders?"
"That depends on which one you are asking about," the smug tone was back.
Whitebeard clutched the den-den so tightly it threatened to break as he growled, "What have you done!"
"What I told you I would," The other bragged. "You shouldn't have gotten involved old man. This was between me and Ace!"
"You made this between us when you Betrayed My Crew! When you Betrayed Thatch and used our connection to betray Ace and his family. This was never anything other the personal!"
There was a low sound from the other end as Teach began to laugh.
"Is this a joking matter to you?" Whitebeard demanded some of his legendary anger creeping into his voice.
"No, no." Teach assured him. "I guess you have a point. This really is personal for you isn't it? Except you got one thing wrong."
"I told you I have no time for your games."
"Oh it's no game," He assured. "I was simply going to mention that your connection with Ace wasn't the one I am exploiting."
"What?" Whitebeard asked not following.
"No, the recognition I'm after is much… grander than your own," He decided. "It seems like our own little spitfire had some pretty large skeletons in the family closet. In fact he was secret keeping for a few families."
"What do you speak of?"
"Well I guess you will have to ask him that won't you," Teach said matter-of-factly. "After all I'm sure there is a perfectly logical reason that he didn't trust you and your crew enough to tell you."
Whitebeard ignored the goading as he spoke firmly, his tone demanding an answer he asked, "Ace. He's all right then?"
"Right enough," came the flippant reply and Whitebeard felt the worry that had been creeping its way up his spine momentarily cease. That was until Teach continued;
"I can't say the same about the other though."
The world seemed to lurch to the side for a horrible moment. Marco was? No, no that wasn't right.
"You lie!" He growled darkly.
"Nope," Teach told him. "This time it's nothing but the truth. I'm afraid I had my men deal with your phoenix as punishment for getting involved."
"Like your weak men would be any match for Marco."
"Well it seems as if they had a few tricks up their sleeves. I never said it was a fair fight."
"There are no such things as rules in a fight between pirates," Whitebeard snapped. Marco knew that. He would never get tricked by such cheap tactics."
But the satisfaction in his tone never wavered as he spoke. "Well if you are so sure of yourself then where is your commander hmm? Haven't seen him in a while."
The cold dread was back.
"Marco will return." Whitebeard told him. He always returned, no matter how dangerous or impossible the mission was. His most loyal son never failed to come home.
"Well then, if you won't take my word for it I guess we shall see then won't we? Do let me know if your prodigal son returns. Wouldn't that be a neat trick!"
Whitebeard felt his temper flair at the audacity of his old crew mate. After his absolute betrayal and kidnaping of his crew. It seemed like he would go to any length to cause the maximum level of harm. Anything to get his fame. Anything for this idiotic legacy of his.
How had he not seen it all these years? The glimmer of evil residing in that man. All that time spent on this ship and he didn't even understand Whitebeards simplest and most basic of principals; all that fame and fortune was worth nothing if you were alone. You could hold the world in your palm and it might as well be ash if there was no one you cherished left in the world. But Teach seemed content to burn every bridge he ever made. He had abandoned everything the moment he caught sight of his goal. Whitebeard recalled weeks earlier, in the days following the disappearance of Thatch, when Marco had remarked to the crew that this oversight was everyone's burden to share. But if that were true then the bulk of the blame rested on his shoulders. For it was he who had allowed such a heartless man passage on his ship. He had put his children all at risk and he had been ignorant of it all these years. Even now as his precious crew payed for his mistake, suffering and bleeding, he remained wholly intact. The consequences of this so called 'group-over-sight,' seemed to fall on the shoulders of Thatch, Marco, Ace and the kid. No matter how much he wished that were not the case there was little he could do to change that. They were a strong group. He knew that. All of them capable in their own right. Tough as nails and brave enough to withstand what the evil mastermind had in store for them. But that didn't mean Whitebeard worried for them any less.
Moments passed before he spoke again. His tone calm and collected but underlined with fury.
"You are a very spiteful man," He told Teach. "I do not believe you can understand the concept of trusting in others when all other logic fails. Or what it means to put the lives of those you care for above your own. And that will be your undoing."
"My undoing!" He gave a harsh laugh. "Save your worries for your own crew. It is better suited for a wide eyed group of exploitable pirates like the ones you seem to collect. What you fail to realize in all you're preaching of family is that it doesn't make you strong. It leaves you open for blackmail and manipulation. Why look at yourself. A legend like you forced to converse with one such as myself out of fear for your underlings. Look at Ace who I forced to abandon his home to follow my every order, and even Marco who tore after him despite the danger because he couldn't bear the thought of anything happening to Ace. You aren't stronger together. No, it's the opposite. Beating a crew like yours is easier than winning a game of chess. It strategical. Something you are seemingly ignorant of."
"Chess?" Whitebeard laughed at that. "No boy, this is not chess. Not when you play with people's lives as you are. You'll find people make very poor pawns. They don't move about as you've ordered. With an attitude like that it figures that you will underestimate us at every opportunity. You underestimate Marco, you underestimate Ace and you overestimate your own capacity to control situations. And I don't believe I have any more time to play with a snot nosed brat such as yourself."
He was about to hang up the Den-den when Teach responded.
"Is that what you think? Well the next time you see Ace ask him where his loyalties lie. Whether it's with the crew he's known all of a couple months or if it is with his little brother, the one he raised and cared for himself. We will see then who and who is not an obedient little pawn."
The line went dead with a click.
Whitebeard stared in shock for a moment before he too hung up.
'No,' he decided. Friendship and family wasn't like that. It wasn't an all or nothing endeavor. The only rat on his crew was the one who had revealed himself. Now he had to go tell his crew the news. All the while wishing his son's were staying safe and staying sane.
XXX
Hours later as Teach unlocked the captives door, loudly complaining about incompetence, Thatch was waiting for them. The lackeys had unlocked him from the pipe hours ago and in turn he had broken one of their arms and badly bruised the other one's jaw. That had felt good. It had been satisfying to pay them back for their underhanded fighting. But it had meant that they were now too scared and 'injured' to do Teach's dirty work and Teach had been forced to do it himself.
"-should put a bell on you," Teach muttered as he shut the door carefully behind him. He asked louder, "do you want a fight? Is that it."
"No," Thatch told him uncrossing his arms as he gestured for him to give him Luffy. Who lay unmoving in his arms, fresh blood on his face.
"Not that I don't want to knock your smug face into the ocean one of these days. Today it seems like that wouldn't end well for me." Not that he hadn't thought about it. More like fantasized about bashing the man's head in every day since he had woken up in that awful cell. But he knew it was not the time for that. Even if he did manage to win despite not being able to fight off two lackeys without them taking advantage of his still healing injury. Then there would still be a ship full of pirates between him and his goal. Not to mention protecting Luffy and-They Were Still On a Ship! Not many places to escape to here.
He gestured again to take Luffy, more insistently this time and Teach handed the abused boy over. Thatch took him, with much more care then Teach had been using, and laid him down gently on the bed behind him.
"What did you do to him this time?" He asked as he tried to wake the kid up without getting any response.
Teach watched his old crew mate move about. Doing his best to care for the kid whom, up until a month ago, had been a stranger to him.
"You really care for him don't you?"
"Not everyone is as psychotic as you," Thatch responded.
"Why is that?"
"Because you sold your soul already."
"No!" He said annoyed. "Why do you care so much? This dumb brat is Ace's burden not yours."
"Well," Thatch said turning away from Luffy to meet Teach's beady eyes. "I don't expect you to understand this but Luffy is a good kid. Much better then you will ever hope to be. I don't want to see him- nor Ace get hurt any more then what you have already done to them."
The man scoffed at that. "Is that it? You're so incredibly noble. All of you are just so above me. Is that really what you think! Then why is it that you're in here. Where did your nobility get you?"
Thatch only stared at him.
"I could spend a year explaining it to and you would still never understand."
"Then I guess we don't have all that much to talk about do we?"
The man turned back to the door. He still had phone calls to make and things to do. Everything was taking shape before him. His wildest dreams, once too abstract to dare to think of, were now unfolding before him. He could see it like a map in his head. What he had to do to achieve absolute fame and power. And he would do it too. All with the help of the crew he had spent so long traveling with. It were like the heavens themselves were personally arranging his destiny. Everything he needed was lining up neatly in his path.
The boy. He glanced back over his shoulder to where Thatch was still trying to wake Luffy up, patting his cheek and shaking his shoulder. All the while the kids face was deathly pale and he didn't so much as stir. The boy would mark the start of his fame. Teach would use him to open doors to the world government. Separate his name from the hundreds of other power hungry fools on the ocean. All of them too stupid, too weak and narrow minded to do what needed to be done for the chance at true power.
"He is alright," he told Thatch from the door. "But he won't wake up for a while. If he starts to suffocate bang on the door." And with that he left, shutting and bolting the heavy door behind him. After all he had better things to do then converse with his captives. So long as they were still breathing then he didn't care what happened.
Luffy and Thatch were his leverage, tokens to be used like a child at a candy store. He could barter them away. Ace was his trump card, someone who would boost his status just by association, regardless of if he killed the young man or turned him into his follower. And then there was Whitebeard. Taking the old man's head was what would turn him into a legend. The kind that would be remembered long after as someone great. Someone who may one day go on to become the next great pirate king.
XXX
"Sir, this just arrived for you."
The fleet admiral looked up in anger at the officer who dared to interrupt his work. The intruder was young and understandably nervous to be here, even more so when he saw the others face.
"Whatever it is you should report it to your immediate superior," He told him turning back to his work.
"Urm, I did so. He took it up with his boss and his boss's boss. They said you ought to take a look at this."
Sengoku looked up again regarding the young man once more.
"What's your rank and position?"
"Uhh, well I'm just a cadet. I work in the- the mail room."
"Well cadet, why are you wasting my time?"
The man shifted uncomfortably. "We got some mail. Or more like anonymous mail. I think there's information in it. Well of course there's information in it what I meant was- I think it's something you would want to read."
No wonder they put him in the mail room. "Give it here then," He said holding out his hand in permission for the man to hand him the letter. In messy handwriting were the words:
.
What is the only offspring of the revolutionary Dragon worth to you?
- Marshall D. Teach
.
"Sir," The cadet asked.
Sengoku was silent for a moment before he spoke.
"Go, research everything you have on this man. Get the other cadets to help you. I want to know everything."
The man nodded, turning towards the door before hesitating. "Do you reckon it's real then?"
"It's impossible to say," He told him stiffly. "Go now."
Without further protest the young man left, leaving the commander alone with his thoughts. He put down his pen pushing the notes away with a sigh.
'Real?' almost definitely. Sengoku would have been much more skeptical if he had not overheard Garp telling a lieutenant weeks ago that his grandson was missing. And when Garp who was an extremely poor excuse for a guardian was worried then it was almost definitely serious.
It was a shame for his colleague. It wasn't that Sengoku didn't feel remorse. On the contrary, he sympathized with the man. He too knew what the pain of loss felt like. He knew Luffy was more like a son to Garp than his own was. But at the same time, he knew that the same blood that flowed in his father's and foster brother's veins flowed through Monkey D. Luffy's veins as well. That boy was bound to be a huge amount of trouble if he chose the wrong side. And from what Sengoku could gleam without ever meeting him, he had no loyalty to the world government.
It would break the vice admiral's heart to pieces but it had to be done. Anything to protect the sanctity of the world government.
Chapter Text
They were children. Small, troublesome, mischievous and still relatively naïve. Back when Ace thought he had the whole world figured out. When he tried to avoid personal relationships because he viewed them as too much of a hassle. Back when he tried to steer clear of everyone. Well almost everyone. Two people in particular seemed to have worked their way through his defenses. But after losing Sabo. Having to deal with, for the first time in his life, what felt like a molten hot sword work it's way through his entire chest before ripping his heart open. After that he decided that he didn't want to go through that again. He never wanted to experience that pain a second time. He had decided then that Sabo and Luffy would be his first and last mistakes. But he was never all that good at following his own advice.
And now he felt like he was precariously balanced at the precipice of losing absolutely everything-
But he didn't want to think about that right now. So instead he played with his little brother. Like the little kids they used to be when they had first met. They were playing pirates. Just like the old days. Only this time they were playing on a real pirate ship. But not just any pirate ship. No, the one they had chosen was the largest and most impressive on the seas. It was also Ace's home…. Or used to be. But no, he already decided that he wasn't going to think about that! About any of it. Not about Marco or Oyaji, his crewmates or friends…. So he didn't. Instead he gestured for Luffy to come over to him.
"Yea?"
Luffy, no older than seven, wondered over and Ace smiled softly at him.
"Look at this." He told him picking his brother up and placing him on the great railing of the ship so he could look out at the great expanse all around them. A breathtaking sight that Ace had somehow become immune to.
"Wooow!" Luffy breathed as he took in the ocean, the shimmering reflection, the smell of salt and ocean mist.
"It's amazing!"
"Yea," Ace agreed looking out at it once more. Yea it really was. When had he started taking the sight for granted?
The two looked out at it a moment longer until Luffy began to wiggle, a sign of wanting to be let down. Ace complied, helping him off the railing and back onto the deck.
As he did he caught sight of the storm clouds behind them. They seemed to be following the ship where ever they went. Never quite over taking the sky but impossible to outrun. Bad weather, he knew, made for some bad sailing.
He turned as Luffy tugged on his shorts to get his attention.
"Ace?"
"Yea?"
"Why haven't you saved me yet?" Luffy asked.
It was an innocent question but it had the effect of knocking the air out of his lungs as he stared down at his brother.
"Lu…" He started but Luffy cut him off.
"Your close right! You're coming to get me." He looked out at the ocean around them. "So you can show this to me for real?"
Ace shut his eyes turning away, "I'm trying." He promised.
"Trying?" Luffy repeated confused. "What does that mean?"
"I'm, we're- we're working on it."
"You're working on it?" He repeated, sounding unimpressed. An unnatural tone for the usually cheerful kid.
"It's my whole life?" He told him. "You're working on it?" He shook his head the confusion turning to anger.
"You're not even trying are you?"
Ace moved to grab his shoulder but he pulled away.
"I am I promise."
"How would I know that? How do I know you're doing anything?" He was getting angrier.
"Luffy…" Ace said unsure of what to say.
"What!" The boy demanded fire coming back into his eyes. "You're not strong enough, not brave enough."
"Luf-,"
"What Ace!" The boy snapped. "What do you have to say to me!"
When Ace didn't reply Luffy dropped his head down against his chest, the sudden silence between them was far worse than the anger.
"Is it-," He began. "Is it that you don't care enough about me?"
Ace shot up quickly. "No!" He protested.
"It is isn't it?"
He tilted Luffy's chin up gently with his finger, forcing the other boy to look him in the eyes.
"That' not true Luffy. You have to know that."
Luffy shook his head free with a violent jolt.
"Isn't it?" He repeated.
"No," Ace breathed.
"Then where am I Ace!" Luffy was angry again. "Do you know! Come find me."
"I don't," Ace began but he was cut off again.
"You can't can you!" Luffy was shouting now. "You were supposed to look out for me. You were supposed to protect me! You promised Sabo!"
"Stop," Ace said.
"You Promised ME!"
When Ace reached out to grab his hand he pushed away from him like his touch would burn him.
"I'm Dying!" He screamed at the other. "I'm Dying Ace! Because of You. Because you and your cursed family. You left me!"
"I didn't!" Ace protested.
"You did!" Luffy's eyes burned with never seen before rage.
"You abandoned me! You're just the same as everyone else."
"I'm not!" But even as he said it he knew it wasn't true. He had abandoned his brother like the rest. And now this had happened. Because he had cared more about his dreams then his little brother.
"YES YOU ARE!" Luffy screamed. "I Wish I Never Met You! I Wish You Were Never Born!"
Ace stare back at him, feeling like a knife had been thrust into his chest. He couldn't breathe. He couldn't speak. All he could do was stare back brokenly at the little boy.
"I just wanted-," He took a shuttering breath. "I wanted to protect you." Above all else.
When the child spoke again the anger was gone. He sounded as broken as Ace was.
"Ace I'm scared." He admitted. "I don't want to die."
"I won't let you," Ace promised.
"But you don't even know where I am." He looked away from Ace bitterly. Over at the open ocean around them.
"It's not fair," He said his voice little more than a whisper now. "I was the one who wanted to live. I was the one who wanted so desperately for adventure. You- you didn't even want your life. Why do you get everything I can't have? You have so many people who care about you, you are free to live your dreams and live freely like we always talked about. You have everything I ever wanted." Luffy's eyes welled up with tears. "-and because of you I can't ever have it."
"Luffy no."
"I'm going to die," He sobbed. "Because of you." The tears began to roll down his childish cheeks.
"It's Not Fair! It should be you.
"I know," Ace told him softly. "I know."
"You ruin everything!" He cried trying to wipe the tears away as they fell. "Everything you touch turns bad, as bad as you are." He clumsily rubbed his eyes with his palm.
"Your going to hurt everyone," Sniff, "The way you hurt me- everyone around you-,"
"No!" Ace cut him off firmly. "I won't let anyone else get hurt."
"You couldn't stop them from taking me." The child told him. "You can't stop them now. Marco, Sabo, Whitebeard, Thatch, everything that happens to them is all because they got involved with you."
"That's not true!"
"Isn't it?"
"No!"
"Are you sure?"
Only this time Luffy's tone didn't sound right. It wasn't like him at all. It sounded more like…
-It sounded like Ace.
In the blink of an eye everything around them was gone. The boat, the ocean, the sky and the clouds. All replaced by inky blackness. And Luffy- no, not Luffy. It was just him now. Ace stared transfixed at what seemed to be his own reflection.
"I think you know it is true." The reflection told him.
"I think the only one here that deserves what's happening is you." He told himself.
"And now everyone you love has to die because you couldn't manage to off yourself when you were a kid." His reflection shook his head at the shame of it all.
"Maybe-," The reflection said and Ace held his breath. Unable to tear his eyes away from the sight before him.
"Maybe someone should just do it for you?"
And that's when Ace felt the hand on his shoulder. Grabbing at him, shaking him. And he screamed.
He forced his body to fight back, push against the intruder shoving them off him and knocking them both to the ground.
"-Ce!"
"NO!" He screamed, instincts flaring up as he pinned them down to the floor.
"ACE!"
He felt something collide with his collar bone succeeding in knocking the breath out of him as he tried to breathe through the pain. As he did he noticed someone was speaking to him. Not the rushed words of his would-be-murderer but the concerned words of a friend.
"Sabo?" He asked with a cough. Still feeling the impact.
"Ace?" Came his weary reply and all at once Ace realized two things; First off they weren't in the infinite blackness but instead just the dark room of the abandoned building they were staying at, and secondly he was currently on top of the other one. Pinning him down by his shoulders in a way that must be uncomfortable.
Ace stared at the other for a moment and Sabo stared back before reality seemed to crash down on Ace and he quickly scrambled back.
"Shit Sabo, I'm sorry. Did I hurt you?"
Sabo rose to his feet, looking much less concerned then most people would be in his situation. Instead he offered Ace a small smile.
"Hurt me?" He asked. "What am I a teacup? No," He told him seeing his face. "I'm fine you punch like my grandma."
"You never met your grandma," Ace told him honestly but Sabo ignored his 'fun facts' of the day to instead say, "I think I got you though."
Ace rubbed the spot sorely. "Yea," He admitted. "Definitely going to feel this one later. He looked around the darkened room. "What happened?"
"You had a nightmare."
Ace blinked back at him. "For real?" That was embarrassing.
Sabo nodded. "I think you're worried about Luffy. You kept saying his name in your sleep. And when I tried to wake you up you flipped out.
"Sorry," He groaned again. "Did I scare you?"
"You surprised me," Sabo amended.
"I'm just stressed."
"No you're completely worn out! You haven't had a good night's sleep or really eaten anything in days. And since the conversation with Blackbeard you have been so much worse!"
Ace made a face at that. He didn't really want to talk about that. He didn't want to talk about any of it. He remembered his dream vividly, the way Luffy had looked at him, how he had said the words that Ace had always wondered about but had never asked. Some of his deepest darkest fears, all dragged into the harsh light of day by his sadistic conscience. Even though a part of him wanted to deny it everything Luffy had said and everything Ace had said to himself, it was all real. There was no defense for any of it. No excuse for not having anything to say when Luffy had begged him for help that he didn't know how to give. His stomach rolled warningly at the thought.
"-Sabo," He said slowly. "I think I'm sick."
"Sick?"
But Ace didn't have any time to expand on the idea as he leaned to the side and violently threw up all over the splintered floor. Sabo managed to jump back just in time to avoid getting the very meager contents of Ace's stomach all over his boots.
He looked down at the puddle and back to Ace who made a face of distaste.
"You really are sick."
Ace wiped his mouth on his sleeve. "No I think you were right. I'm over doing it."
"Here," Sabo headed over to their stuff to pull out his canteen which he handed to Ace. The other accepted gratefully. He took a generous amount before handing it back to Sabo who was watching him carefully.
"What?" He asked wearily. He remembered that look from back when they were kids and it never ended well.
"I want to come with you tomorrow." Sabo told him outright.
"Come with me." Ace thought back to yesterday. What had felt like an eternity ago when he and Teach had a very long and invasive discussion. Just when he had thought this crappy situation couldn't get any worse. How wrong he had been.
He risked a glance up at Sabo who was still staring at him. He wasn't exactly sure how much the other had heard as he had been hiding somewhere in the broken down dust filled ceiling at the time. To be safe Ace had assumed it was pretty much everything. But the two of them hadn't gotten very far into discussing it before Ace passed out in what had to be a record breaking number of times in the span of a few days.
He sighed as he ran his fingers through his tangled mess of hair.
"You can't."
"Want to bet?"
"Listen Sabo, It's not that I don't really freaking need your help. I do. More than you realize. But you can't come with me. You know why."
When the other still didn't look swayed Ace was forced to continue.
"For starters I need you here."
"You can get someone else to do this." He argued, "This is more important!"
"No! It has to be you. You're the only one I trust to stay here. Not to overstate the issue but this kind of hits close to home for me. I really need to know that you're handling it! No one else. Please Sabo!"
"Ace," The other knelt down next to him so he could look him in the eye. "I get it really I do. I'm not trying to stress you out more then you already are because the last thing we need is for you to have another attack. But I'm going to be blunt okay?"
Ace nodded for him to continue.
"Well honestly I don't like where your head is at right now and I don't know if I trust you to do this."
"Okay ouch!"
Sabo sighed, "You're choosing to take this personally."
"Yea I don't know if you have noticed but all of this is kind of personal for me." Ace had always envied how calm Sabo was able to stay in situations like this. "It's not like some guy just waltzed into your life and made it his mission to rip everything you care about to shreds- and oh my god I think I am going to be sick again."
"No!" Sabo said quickly reaching forward to put both his hands on either side of his face, forcing the tired grey eyes to meet his own.
"Listen to me Ace! I'm not blaming you, nor am I judging you and I am certainly not underestimating you. You're trying to do your best in an impossible situation and if I can't relate it's only because a month ago I didn't think I had a personal life so this is all kind of new to me but I am trying. When I say that I don't trust you to do this it's because I honestly don't know if you can? I don't know if I could if the roles were reversed."
"I can do this!" Ace told him determined. "I have to do this."
"But that's just it. No you don't. What do you think I am here for?"
"No," He shook his head. "You can't come."
"Why!"
"I told you why. I need you here. What's more is your right okay! I might fuck this up. I might fail and I honestly don't know what will happen then. But just in case something happens to me. I need to know that you are still safe and you can save Luffy.
"Ace!"
"Please!" He begged feeling his stomach turn again.
"That's the problem!" Sabo said his tone a bit louder. 'In case something happens to me!' What does that mean? Are you planning on not coming back."
"Of course not! I just mean anything can happen."
The blonde made a frustrated noise as he turned to look away to think it over. Ace watched him impatiently waiting for his reply.
"Fine!" Sabo said turning once again to face him.
"You'll do it!"
"I'll stay here if that's what you mean."
Ace let out of sigh of relief. But instantly tensed again as Sabo continued.
"-But that doesn't mean I'm just going to leave you. Either you make sure this goes perfectly or I am charging in there to get you back."
"Damn you!"
"Do you know what you're asking?" He asked him incredulously.
"You signed on to save Luffy! All I'm asking is that if something happens to me you save him like we planned. It's what you wanted!" Ace snapped his voice steadily growing louder.
"Without You!"
"I Don't MATTER!"
"UURG," Sabo made a noise of frustration as he stormed away in anger. Crossing the room in a few short strides to stare out the boarded window.
"You're impossible!" He told him angrily.
"Because you know I'm right." Ace told him.
"I know you're an idiot!"
"Sab, please." Ace tried the anger in his tone gone now. "Just promise you are going to save Luffy."
"I told you I would!"
"Really?"
"Yes! We are going to save him together."
"I'm trying to be realistic!" Ace told him.
"So am I!"
"So what?" He asked pushing himself onto unsteady feet. "You in all your glory are going to storm in alone and- take on the entire crew of the Whitebeard pirates? Yea okay Sabo."
He made the frustrated noise again as he protested, "Obviously not like that!"
"So like what then? Because so far your great plan sounds like it is going to end up with both of us sitting in a cell twiddling our fingers- all the while Lu is out there waiting for us to save him!"
"Well I guess I can't get caught then."
"It's not really something you can control!" Ace shot back. "And I don't want to take that risk when the gamble is Luffy! I told you that we need you to be here and free!"
"You're asking too much!"
"I'm Asking You To Follow The Plan YOU Made!"
"You're asking," Sabo said working to keep his tone level. "For me to abandon you if things go south."
"So what if I am?"
"I can't do that!"
"WHY!" Ace cried.
That seemed to finally snap Sabo's temper as he yelled, "I Don't Know OKAY!" He took a deep breath. "I know it might be strategical or whatever the hell you said. But I don't think I could bear to just leave you to the whims of the pirates you just pissed off. This-" He gestured abstractly to his chest, "All of this is new to me. And I know I don't remember things the way you do but this isn't naïve little ten year old Sabo talking, this is me and I'm saying that for the first time in my life I can't just blindly put the mission first."
"Why not," Ace pleaded.
Sabo's infinite blue eyes searched his face for a moment before he turned away seemingly embarrassed.
"I'll stay here," He said softly. "But I am going to back you up if you need help. Even if it means starting a war between the Whitebeards and revolutionaries."
Ace opened his mouth to protest that but one look from the other and he thought better of it.
"I don't want anyone else getting hurt," He said finally.
"Neither do I but that is the price of my help."
There would be no winning this one. Ace opened his mouth to give quiet agreement but instead he heard himself whisper, "I don't want to do this alone."
"Ace, what I'm trying to get through your head is that you aren't alone."
And Ace, in that moment, thought that he finally understood how Luffy felt all those years ago, back when he was just a scrawny unwanted child.
"You'll stay with me?" His voice sounded hoarse even to his own ears.
Sabo nodded.
"Promise? You won't lie to me."
"I recently learned that I can't lie to you." He told him with a soft smile. Ace had informed him of that when he tried to lie about some well-meaning eavesdropping. Ace had called it his built-in-Sabo-lie-dar. That apparently only worked on him.
He nodded, "You can't. I can always tell with you." Even after all these years Ace could read Sabo as easily as he could his own thoughts.
"Then you know I'm telling the truth when I say that I won't. I'll stay with you as long as you want me to. I'm on your side no matter what."
"On my side?"
"I mean I decided to help you, even if it hurts me."
"Why?"
Sabo shrugged, "Because I feel like it." He told him simply. That was the easiest way he knew how to explain it without the conversation becoming embarrassing for him. Ace was right when he said they didn't really talk about their feelings. Both of them were god awful at it. Ace just started screaming and apparently Sabo couldn't even broach the topic without growing noticeably red.
But apparently that was a term they could both accept as the other nodded. "Me too then."
"You what?"
"I am going to help you even if it hurts me."
"Oh," Sabo said dumbly. "I didn't really mean it as the type of thing you had to reciprocate."
"I know," Ace told him with a smile. "I just felt like it. Deal with it."
He smiled back at him. "Alright. I guess we are our own side then."
"The side of idiots. Two members and counting"
"Looks that way." Only idiots would willingly go up against the Whitebeards and Teach's gang with just the two of them to deal with the extraordinary backlash they were going to unleash.
"Now go to bed. I wasn't kidding when I said I was worried about you."
"But-,"
"But," Sabo told him as he took his hand and pulled him back over to the tangled blankets. "You have to get some sleep for tomorrow." He pushed Ace down gently onto them.
"Because you have a really important job to do tomorrow. And you are going to do it perfectly because-," He put his palm over Ace's face when he tried to get up and forcefully pushed him to lie down.
"You have my full confidence that you will succeed."
"I told you I can tell when you lie."
"You have seventy percent of my confidence that you will succeed." He amended. "The other thirty percent thinks we are all going to die. But don't think too much about that. Now does that lie-dar thing work both ways?"
Ace just shrugged. He really didn't know and he wanted to get back to the 'all going to die thing.'
"So if I asked when you were planning on telling me that Luffy's dad was Dragon! You would give me an honest answer. Because that seems like a really freaking important detail you left out."
"Would you believe me if I told you that it slipped my mind."
"It slipped your mind." Sabo repeated.
"Yea, I mean I never thought of it as a big deal until now. It is just something the old man told me years ago only once. I never thought anyone was going to find out. And I never thought things were going to end up like this. I mean its Luffy we are talking about. Not some great revolutionary legacy or what not…It's just him- no matter how crazy his family is. You know."
Sabo stared at him for a moment before he sighed again. "I think I actually do know. But- umm should I tell my boss about this? I kind of feel like there is a slight possibility that Teach, the master of the details apparently, is going to try to capitalize on this."
"Yea," He agreed. "That might be a good idea. How is he going to take it?"
"I really don't know. I mean it is his kid."
Ace laughed at that and Sabo turned to look at him.
"Luffy is our kid." He corrected. "We were the ones who have been looking out for him and fixing his problems for him since he was a little snot-nosed seven-year-old who cried all the freaking time." It was their beds he had crawled into when he was upset, and it was them who he came running too when he wanted to show them whatever freaky thing he found in the jungle, and they were the ones who he hid behind whenever he was scared.
"I didn't see anyone else out there with us willing to help. So as far as I am concerned everyone else can take a long walk off a short dock."
"You do not like Dragon," Sabo remarked.
Ace just shrugged. "He abandoned him," he said simply.
His parents, troublesome as they were, at least had an excuse for not being there. But for anyone to have a sweet innocent little kid like Luffy and then just leave him? Without even explaining why. Without even knowing him or meeting him. Yea they were on Ace's blacklist all right.
"I'll tell him you said that." Sabo teased.
"Do it! But tell him that if he wants a shot at me he has to get in line behind a whole lot of people that I am about to piss off."
Chapter Text
Ace met Burgess on the docks just as the sun was beginning to creep over the horizon. The man was waiting for him in front of their boats with a baby den-den and a clear set of instructions.
"You are to keep this on you and on at all times. If you turn it off even for a moment the first thing I am going to do when I get back is break every one of your baby brother's fingers. If it still isn't back on by then I'll move on to the toes. Then I guess I will have to start getting creative. Do you understand?"
Ace glared up at him. There were many things he wanted to say but all of them would risk him taking out his wrath on Lu who didn't deserve any of this. So instead he held out his hand.
"Give me the damn thing before I break your fingers."
Burgess grinned at him. "Anybody ever tell you that you're pretty hot when you're pissed off?"
He was mocking him now. Ace rolled his eyes as he grabbed the baby den-den from the man. A specialized one as he had explained it, that was wired only to the master one which Burgess would hold at all times. Everything Ace said and did would be relayed strait back to the mother one. Meaning everything he said would be tracked.
"It's almost like you don't trust me," He told the man.
"Boss trusts you all right. He trusts you to go running strait back to your pathetic crew the second you get the chance. Blubbering about friendship and family or whatever lies the old man preaches."
Ace felt his face flush red with anger as he slandered Whitebeard. But Burgess continued on before he got the chance to tell him to shut it.
"I however disagree."
"Why's that." Ace asked clenching his hand into a fist to stop himself from punching his smug face where he stood.
Burgess gestured to one of the bags he held and Ace instantly knew what was in there.
"Because of this." He told him grinning cruelly. "Face it kid blackmail or not you are a traitor now just like the rest of us. Do you really think the old man is going to go any easier on you just because you're sorry?" He snorted. "No I think he would kill you for what you did. And I think you know that. You're safe right now because they don't think it was you but I promise if I get one word, one sign that you are thinking of betraying us for your old crew we won't hesitate to clear up that little misconception. Then it's your head someone is going to be scraping off the walls. So," He reached over to pat Ace's cheek, "Do as you're told like a good little puppet and everything will go according to plan, got it?"
"Got it!" He repeated as Ace finally nodded, his face red with anger.
"Good now shove off already. I got places to be as well and I need to see you off first."
"Where are you going?" He asked.
"Mind your own business."
"I thought you were taking the recruits back." Ace persisted.
"Recruits went back yesterday. I have… other things to do." He rifled through one of his bags pulling out a picture and waving it in Ace's nose. When the teen tried to reach for it he held it back.
"What is that?"
"This?" The man was smiling again. Seemingly laughing at an inside joke. "This was for you until you went and pissed the boss off with that mouth of yours. Now it's going to be used for… other purposes." Ace tried to grab it again but the man held it out of his reach.
"Too bad," He goaded. "You would have liked it. Oh well." He stuffed the picture back in his bag as he turned to Ace.
"Now go! Head directly for the Moby Dick and don't even think of making any other stops. Trust me I will know. Otherwise…"
"You will break Lu's fingers yes I got it," Ace finished for him irratated.
The man blinked at him. "You call him Lu? That's awfully cute of you."
Ace cursed his own carelessness as he snapped, "Shut the hell up!"
He looked past the man's shoulder to the buildings beyond the harbor. He could make out the outline of his brother, watching the two of them from one of the rooftops.
Ace nodded to him ever so slightly. Telling him goodbye. He could see Sabo do the same. Wishing him good luck. But when Burgess turned to see what Ace was staring at he was already gone and all of Ace's attention was back on the man. He had already said goodbye to his brother early this morning. Surprising both of them he had pulled the blonde in for a tight hug. Something he never remembered doing before. No doubt Sabo didn't remember it either. What's even more surprising is after a moment of shock the other boy hugged him back before hurriedly whispering the plan in his ear. The same plan they had gone over time and time again. Ace knew it in his sleep by now but it didn't stop Sabo from repeatedly telling it to him every chance he got. If Ace didn't know his brother better he would almost say it was nervousness. Sabo had also reminded him that if Ace messed up and got caught he would move heaven and earth to get him back. Which, despite Ace's insistence to focus on Luffy, it was nice to know at least someone would morn him if his head did end up being scrapped off the wall like Burgess claimed.
He looked back at the man before turning to his skiff behind him.
"I hope you get eaten by a shark."
"Goodbye to you too kid," Burgess said.
XXX
An entire three days passed after Thatch's enlightening conversation with Teach. In that time they were more or less left alone. Food was still thrown in once a day but there was no further contact which was most likely for the best except for the fact that Thatch was losing his mind of boredom. Whatever they had done to Luffy had left him mostly unresponsive. He woke up only once for several moments and in that time ate two days' worth of food before passing out again. Thatch was incredibly frustrated. He wanted to know what was going on, what Teach seemed to be so excited about and where the hell his family was. But it was impossible to tell from down here so instead he was going crazy waiting.
It was early in the morning on the third day when Thatch felt the boat slow to a stop. He was sitting on the floor with his back against the side of the bed, too fidgety to sleep and was instead waiting anxiously.
He stood up listening intently. Down here near the bottom of the ship the silence was enough to drive anyone mad. Usually he had Luffy to fill it for him though. He hadn't realized how much he had come to rely on the kid until now. Thatch didn't like this new quite Luffy who had replaced the loud hyperactive one. He knew it was a product of his injuries and fatigue and that a month ago he would have killed for the boy to be just a little bit less energetic as at the time it had felt like reigning him in so Teach didn't have to was literally, not figuratively, killing him. Although he had always been secretly proud every time Luffy's apparent lack of warning instinct kept him insulting and otherwise aggravating the insane pirate. A feat even the bravest of men would think twice about. Luffy it seems had no such reservations and he never failed to infuriate the traitorous bastard.
Thatch sat down on the side of the bed shaking his shoulders gently at first and then harder when he didn't react.
"Kid- Luffy…,"
Thatch pulled him up to a sitting position and let him lean against his shoulder as he waited the some odd minuets it took for Luffy to wake up enough for him to give a slurred moan.
"Are you alive?" Thatch joked a bit tensely. Lately it felt like the saying was hitting too close to home.
"Alive?" He repeated confused, "Where are we?"
"Still on the ship." Thatch told him. "It seems like we stopped."
"What ship?"
"What did they give you?" Thatch asked in bewilderment. "-and did you bring some for me?" Honestly that seemed much better than sitting here slowly going insane.
"Give me?"
Thatch sighed as he tucked Luffy's head underneath his chin, letting him have a moment to come back to reality. If he even did.
"Your okay," He told him as the boy moved to try to get up.
"Where-?"
"Where are we?" He guessed.
Luffy shook his head. "Where is Ace."
Of everything Thatch was expecting him to say that had not been it. He felt himself caught off guard and unsure of how to answer.
"Luffy," He tried slowly. "We are on the boat remember. The really dark and cold one?"
He tried once more to get up but Thatch easily held him in place unsure of what he wanted. "He was here," Luffy told him. He pointed a shaky hand at one of the darkened corners. "He was right here!"
Thatch brushed Luffy's bangs out of his eyes in the same way he always did for his younger siblings when they were injured or upset and he needed them to focus.
"You're a little out of it right now," He told him gently. "Ace isn't here. I know you must miss him." Or at least he imagined that he did. He never outright said it but if this was any indication then he missed his brother more then he let on.
Luffy tried once more to free himself of the man's grasp but he wasn't much of a match for the gentle but insistent arms.
"But I saw him!"
"Okay," Thatch caved. He figured they could have this discussion a bit later when Luffy was acting more like himself. "But he is gone right now and I think we have a problem."
"Gone? Why?"
"How many fingers?" Thatch asked without bothering to hold up his hand.
"Fingers?" Luffy repeated confused. "Whats-,"
"You are not much for conversation right now are you?" He told him with a small grin. He should have figured as much. He hoped Teach got bit by something poisonous in the next bed he slept in for doing this to Luffy.
"I'm not going to bother explaining things to you if you're not going to understand or remember any of this." Thatch told him standing up slowly from the bed and looking around for anything he could use to defend them. There was a syringe in the trash from weeks ago. He had discovered it yesterday on accident. He retrieved it now, buried as it was under the layer of dirty bandages and, ugh throw up. For the first time Thatch was thankful that they never bothered to clean the trash. He tucked it into his waist band before grabbing under Luffy's arms and hauling him onto unsteady feet. Not trusting him to stand on his own he kept a firm grip on his arm, practically dragging him to the back wall.
"Just stay behind me."
Luffy pressed back against him, seemingly annoyed by people continuing to treat him like a sack of flour. But Thatch easily won out pushing them both against the wall as he stepped in front of him. His back shielding the smaller kid from the door just as the rattling footsteps reached his ears. They were coming.
The familiar rattling of keys sounded in the lock before the door was flung open with a bang and the lackeys stood outside, looking a little anxious. Thatch noted that about half the group seemed to be sporting injuries from their time dealing with the two prisoners. No doubt they were not eager for more. But Thatch felt very little sympathy for them. He figured whatever they got they deserved for choosing to follow the man they did.
"Oi!" Broken nose said catching sight of the two of them at the back wall. "Come along then."
"Where are we going?" Thatch asked tensely.
The group looked at each other before the man spoke up again, his voice slightly nasally from the injury. "Never you mind, just come on."
Thatch shifted, having to use one of his arms to keep Luffy in place.
"No," He told the group. "I think we are better off here."
"Well the boss disagrees," The man growled.
"Then why don't you get the boss down here?" He shot back. "Have him come and talk to us."
"Boss is busy." The man said taking a step closer, flanked by the rest of them. "Now give us the brat and this don't have to get ugly like last time."
"Let's let this get ugly." Thatch told them narrowing his eyes. He preferred it ugly. The only ones who seemed afraid of that were the cautious group.
The man in front seemingly lost his patience as he stormed over to them, reaching out to push Thatch away from the wall. The second his wondering fingers made contact with the fabric of Thatch's shirt he was suddenly reeling back with a cry. Fresh blood flowed from the gash in his forearm as he cried in rage.
The men behind him looked in surprise at their fallen comrade and then to the bloody syringe in the man's hand and seemed to realize at the same time that this was going to be harder than they thought.
"Bloody hell!" One of them groaned as he pulled out his knife.
As they moved to attack Thatch was much quicker. He slashed upward with the syringe breaking the skin on the man's arm and forcing him to drop the knife as he too cried out. While he clutched his arm in pain Thatch kicked him squarely in the chest winding him. Seeing their comrade downed two more moved to attack together.
Thatch was ready for them as he caught them both around the back of the head and shoved their foreheads together with a loud crack that was sure to give way to a very nasty headache. However Thatch couldn't find it in himself to give them any pity. The rest of the gang cried out in anger, all of them charging him at once. Thatch grit his teeth feeling the ache of his healing side protest the movement. He used one hand to keep Luffy in the corner where no one could take him away and the other to grip his makeshift weapon. If these bastards wanted a fight then a fight is what they would get.
In the end things got a little out of hand. Or so Thatch thought as he wiped the blood off the syringe and onto his already dirty pant leg. When they had tried to corner him he had gone from defensive to downright vicious. It seems that this little prison experience from Teach was effecting him and his self-control more than he had originally thought. That was something to think about later. For now he should worry about any of the downed men waking up and sounding the alarm. That was the ones that still could wake up. He was pretty sure he had killed one of them.
The foolish man had pulled a gun on him. His aim had been horrible and he was in desperate need of practice but Thatch took the threat to heart and before the fumbling finger could press the trigger the needle of the syringe was buried a good three inches into his throat, much to the surprise of both the man and Thatch who hadn't intended to do that. Still it had gotten the point across to the rest of them. After that taking down the rest was like swatting flies.
"Come on," Thatch told Luffy finally stepping back and pulling him away from the corner. If he was grateful for one thing it was that the kid hadn't been able to see most of the fight from behind Thatch. It wasn't a stretch to assume that Luffy had probably seen some violent stuff in his life. But that didn't mean Thatch needed to go out of his way to show him more. Call him over protective but he didn't want to mess the kid up anymore then he already was going to be from all of this. So before he stepped away to reveal the group of downed men, including the one with the gaping hole in his neck that was dripping blood like a water fall he covered Luffy's eyes with his hand. Luffy reacted immediately, trying to pull Thatch away clumsily.
"Your fine." He promised forcing the hands back down and away from his eyes. "You just don't need to see this alright?"
But Luffy wasn't listening and Thatch wasn't going to budge on this one. He instead grabbed the wrists that were trying to pull his hand away and pulled him out of the room. Careful to step around the bodies. Some groaning lightly. They would wake up soon it seemed. They needed to work fast. He pushed Luffy into the hallway rougher the he meant to just as the nearest man's eyes fluttered open.
He heard Luffy stumble and fall against the ground as he slammed the door behind them. Hopefully trapping the lackeys there for the foreseeable future. He had stolen the key ring from one of them but hadn't realized just how many key's they had on it. Did the ship even have this many doors?
As he fumbled he risked a glance behind him at Luffy. Who was staring up at him wide eyed from his place on the floor.
"You good kid?" He asked trying yet another one of the keys.
"Good?"
"You're a regular parrot today huh?" Thatch told him trying to force the mismatched key into the opening with sheer strength. From inside the door he could hear the man nearest to them beginning to get up. But not before he locked them in the room they had trapped them in for weeks on end.
Finally one of the keys slid in and he snapped the lock shut before taking the key ring and throwing it noisily down the other end of the hall as far as he could.
"Let's go?" He held out his had to Luffy but when the he didn't take it Thatch grabbed his elbow hauling him back onto his feet.
"Next time I tell you to sit still and be quiet you can remind me of this," Thatch told him as he bent down to pick Luffy up and put him over his shoulder. He got kicked a couple of times but in all he hardly noticed as he broke out into a run towards where he thought the stairs to be.
With most of the lackeys gone Thatch only really had to worry about getting caught by Teach. He was the one Thatch was most worries about. After everything that had happened he wasn't sure he had it in him to fight anymore right now. So instead he ran, carrying the both of them up the narrow stairs from the belly of the ship onto the main deck. Up and up where the air was less stale and smelt more like salt water. Thatch figured they had probably stopped at another port. Which meant another chance to escape. All they needed to do was break out of this prison ship and steal away into the crowed. If they could just evade Teach for a few days they would be in the clear.
He paused at the top of the stairs to let their eyes adjust to the dim but natural light, all the while staining to hear any noises from the deck. When he didn't hear anything and his eyes had mostly stopped watering Thatch risked stepping out from the safety of stairway onto the main deck. It seemed empty for the moment. Creates and barrels cluttered the space. Where they in the process of moving the supplies again? Surely Teach wouldn't make it this easy for them…?
It turns out he hadn't. As Thatch moved away from the cluttered crates and onto the open deck he saw what he had missed before and what would undoubtedly prove to be the biggest obstacle in his impromptu escape plan.
He set Luffy down from his shoulder onto the deck. When he was sure the kid's legs would support him Thatch wondered a bit further towards the railing. Eyes taking in the sight before them.
They had not stopped at a port like he had thought. The silence in the air should have tipped him off sooner. Instead of the yells and shouts that usually accompanied a busy city the only sounds were the distant rumbling of thunder. There was a storm headed their way. The sky above was over cast and there was dark clouds on the horizon blocking out any bit of blue sky that they might have seen. Which was fortunate for their light starved eyes as it made the transition back into the light a bit easier. It still stung but any pain he felt was pushed aside by the dread curling in his stomach.
The ship had taken anchor out here to avoid the jagged rocks that seemed to litter the water in this area. There was no hint of land or an island in sight and it appeared they were still in the open ocean but about half a mile away strait off the main bow was a towering rock structure that shot strait out of the ocean like a mountain of black rock. A jagged outpost surrounded on all sides by sharp rocks and sheer cliff faces. In the dim light Thatch could just make out the structure built right into the cliff face. It looked like it was made out of the same material as the cliff it sat on. Only the rock had been carved into stone blocks to build the decrepit structure upon. A near impenetrable fortress. No help would they find here, nor anywhere. He had no clue where they even where let alone how far it was to the nearest civilization. Thatch turned to look at Luffy expecting him to be staring at the outpost before them in a similar state of fear. Only Luffy was smiling.
He wasn't even looking at the rocks before them but up at the cloudy sky above. He didn't look scared at all only happy. Happy to be outside Thatch realized with a pang. He was happy to see the sky again after such a long time. Even with the clouds it was beautiful in the way that it seemed to stretch on forever. Thatch never imagined there would be a time when he missed the sky but here they were.
"It's pretty huh?"
Luffy turned to him, smiling brightly and despite himself Thatch felt like smiling as well.
But the next second there was a slam behind him and a sharp pain shot through his leg. His knee buckled under his weight and he felt himself slam into the deck with a cry.
"Nice try," Came the familiar taunting voice and from Thatch's spot on the deck he could see both Teach and the Doc work their way towards them from the stairway.
Thatch pushed himself up to a sitting position as his hands clutched at his right leg just below the knee where blood was beginning to soak through his pant leg. He had been shot! The bastard had shot him.
Besides him Luffy's eyes grew wide as he stared down at the growing red stain. Still not in his right mind but apparently coherent enough to understand that something was wrong he moved towards Thatch. But the Doc beat him to it as he knelt beside the downed man, muttering to himself as his medical kit fell open on the deck.
"Do you realize how much work you make for me?" He asked.
"Shut up." Teach told him shortly intercepting Luffy before he could reach Thatch and dragging him away.
"You did a number on my men," Teach said, this time talking to Thatch who glared at him through the pain.
"You have some pretty weak un- Ahh, underlings." He tried to push the Doctor away as he touched the wound.
"I'm trying to fix it geez!"
"I think I'm better off without your help."
"He used to be so nice," Teach said with fake sympathy for his ex-crew mate.
When Luffy tried once more to help him the man grabbed his jaw turning his head away from the bloody scene before him to instead meet Teach's own black eyes.
"Now he is only nice to you. Why is that?" He was mocking them now. Thatch answered anyway.
"He is the only one on this whole –OW, Freaking boat that I don't want to see dismembered by a sea king.
Teach regarded the pirate for a moment before turning back to the kid. One of his large fingers tilted his head so he could look into the glassy eyes of his prisoner. Luffy stared back at him obedient and quiet, nothing like his usual self. His pupils were blown wide and didn't seem to be focused on anything. Teach smirked and let him go.
"You know I think I like the kid better like this," He told Doc Q as Thatch's head snapped up.
"He is less trouble," The other agreed.
"Leave him alone!" Thatch growled.
"Relax," Teach adjusted his grip as he pulled them both over to the bow of the ship. "I'm just showing him. At least one of you can appreciate all my hard work."
"Well," Thatch groaned as the doctors jostled his knee by accident. "Being a murderous, kidnapping slime ball is a full time job."
Teach laughed at that in honest. His checkered teeth showing as he grabbed the rigging with one hand and used it to pull himself onto the railing of the ship. He reached down, hand once more tangling in the stained shirt as he pulled Luffy up beside him.
"One more comment like that and the kid is going for another swim. Now do you know what that is brat?" He gestured at the base before them.
When he failed to answer Teach told him, "That's the Hold?"
"The hold?" Luffy's voice was childish and bordering on timid. Wholly unlike his usual tone. But it made Teach grin. For once glad someone seemed to be recognizing his authority. In his arrogance, he seemed to miss that all Luffy was doing was copying what everyone else was saying, not truly keeping up with the conversation.
"That's our new headquarters. That's home now for all of us." Thatch looked on in disgust.
"A near impenetrable fortress from before the start of the great pirate era. It's been abandoned for centuries." He smiled broadly. "Until now boys."
When Luffy turned from the hulking slab of dark rock and grey stone to look at him Teach smiled. He reached out his large calloused hand to stroke the bruised cheek in a way that someone who didn't know him may have mistaken as affection rather than egotistical.
"Do you know what else it is?"
Luffy shook his head.
"It's the place where your brother is either going to join me or I am going to kill him. It is where I am going to defeat the Whitebeard Pirates and gain worldwide fame and recognition. Where I will win over the world government and take all that I can from them." His grip turned hard as his hand tilted Luffy's chin upwards again.
"But for you little one, this place is where you will die."
Chapter 25
Notes:
And the darkness begins. This chapter had a fair share of violence, blood and death so if anyone doesn't want to read that feel free to skip it and I can summarize.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been nearly a week since arriving at the new base. A very- very long week. Luffy had been sick the entire time. Ever since waking up from his drugged out stupor. But he was mostly back to normal.
Thatch wasn't feeling all that great himself. Most of that being due to getting shot in the freaking leg. Which had been patched up somewhat roughly before he was left to his own devices.
The crew had left their boat anchored in the ocean and instead entered the outpost through a series of tunnels that were only accessible during low tide. The sea tunnels led to a network of bootlegging tunnels that connected to the outpost base and ran across the entirety of the miserable island. A truly impenetrable fortress. Climbing the rocks themselves was a near impossible feat without the sea access and any nearby ships would instantly be spotted before they could even attempt. This meant that for the moment the two were trapped here for the foreseeable future.
Thatch had gotten a headache thinking about it and instead tried to push those thoughts from his mind. It would not do to lose hope right now. He had to believe that things would still turn out all right, if not for his sake then for Luffy's. The kid had suffered far too much from being caught in the middle of a fight that wasn't his. With a groan, and a great amount of effort Thatch sat up from the bed and lowered himself to the floor, being careful with the injured leg.
Their new cell was just as small, dark and cold as the others had been. Surrounded on three sides by the same dark stone the outpost was built from with iron wrought bars making up the last side. Even the rats seemed to avoid it, figuring they could do better somewhere else.
"Luffy," Thatch said trying to get his attention. He crawled forwards on his hands and knees to stop by the kid's side.
Luffy was laying on the floor, with his flushed cheek pressed against the stone. He was seemingly the only person who appreciating the cold dankness of their new home. Every time Thatch managed to put him on the bed he would eventually make his way back to the floor, overheating one second and freezing the next. He moaned brokenly as Thatch worked a hand under his cheek trying to get him off the floor.
When he woke up, more or less back to his normal self if not a bit dazed, he had no clue how they had gotten here. It seemed like Luffy didn't remember anything of the last few days. He hadn't remembered them escaping, mercifully didn't remember Thatch killing that guy, nor Thatch getting shot and himself becoming Teach's parrot. No one was more disappointed that Luffy was back to normal then the fat man. Whom it seemed was finally coming to like the kid during his obedient drug trip.
"Yea, come on buddy," He encouraged helping Luffy to sit up. His skin raged with fever beneath Thatch's fingers. "You're alright." He worked his arms below Luffy's legs picking him up, hardly able to support either of them with his injured leg.
"Let go Thatch," Luffy told him, as he always did each time the man tried to take care of him. As far as Luffy was concerned the only thing he wanted in this world was to stay put.
"And leave you on that floor? I think the underside of shoes are cleaner then it." He once again set Luffy on the bed before sitting heavily besides him, his knee shaking from the effort.
"Just stay here this time. I know you're miserable. In fact I think that's the point but humor me alright?"
A long moment passed before Luffy leaned back a bit. "Alright," He agreed and Thatch smiled.
If you were to ask Teach or anyone on his crew they would probably say Luffy was impossibly stubborn and poor tempered. But in truth he was actually very sweet tempered. At least he was to anyone who hadn't kidnapped and tortured him. To Thatch he was surprisingly easy going. Most of the time at least. It seems like when he set his sights on something he would never yield, no matter what it was. But thankfully this was not one of those times and Luffy seemed to grasp Thatch was only trying to look out for him.
Surprising both of them Luffy pulled himself up a bit so he could lean against Thatch's side, soaking in the warmth of the other man.
"You okay?" Thatch asked and Luffy nodded as he closed his eyes.
"I'm okay," He promised. Just really- really tired.
He was a sleep a few moments later, leaving Thatch to watch out over their darkened cell.
They weren't left alone for long, they never were. Late into the night or possibly early in the morning Thatch was woken up by the sound of trampling footsteps approaching their cell. It sounded like a lot of them. He turned to look at Luffy, still a sleep at his side. Good, he didn't want him involved in whatever this was. And if he had learned one thing about the kid it was that he wouldn't hesitate to get involved. As much as he admired his bravery Thatch didn't know if he could handle it if something were to happen to Luffy. With the way things were going it was startling to look like- well he wasn't doing so great right now.
"Stay sleeping," Thatch told him gently as he moved the kid from his shoulder to lay on the bed. With any luck they would leave him alone. He ruffled the black hair before stepping away from the bed and into the center of the room, awaiting to footsteps.
He didn't have to wait long.
XXX
When Luffy woke up again the world seemed a little bit clearer. As it did each time following the overdose.
For a second he though Thatch had woke him up by being so noisy. But that wasn't quite right. He was still laying on the bed where he had fallen asleep and someone was sitting by him but everything around them so was loud. Maybe it was his head?
"Fight-fight- fight!"
No that wasn't what a headache sounded like. Confused Luffy pushed himself upright looking around their tiny cell. What was empty a couple of hours ago was now packed with people, all of them screaming and jeering. Still confused he moved to stand but someone pushed him back down.
"You'll want to stay out of this one trust me."
He turned in surprise to the man sitting next to him on the bed. This wasn't Thatch? Where was Thatch? Who were these people? No- scratch that he recognized most of them as Teach's lackey's. So very bad people then.
The man gestured to the circle of men, all shouting and cheering in front of them.
"We got a few new recruits," He explained. "Wanted to play with the Whitebeard pirate- er what's his name."
Luffy's gaze immediately turned back to the circle, worry curling in his stomach. The bodies completely blocking his view of whatever fight was happening.
"Thatch!" Luffy shouted pushing himself to his feet. But he hadn't take more than a step when the man came after him and firm arms locked around his middle. One over his chest pinning his arms in place and the other looped around his neck.
"Dammit kid I told you to stay out of this one. Do not get involved in this or it's your blood we will be scrapping up instead."
But Luffy wasn't listening, feet kicking wildly as he tried to break free. The man was forced to hold him off the floor.
"Leave him alone!" Luffy screamed again, his voice getting lost in the cheers of the small crowed.
"Calm down," The man told him irritably.
"Let Me GO!" Luffy fought back viciously. He hated this-this feeling of uselessness that was always hanging over him. He hated being used and traded like tools. Of being treated like a misbehaving kid. But what he hated more than anything was not being able to help the people he cared about.
"I said, Calm Down!"
Luffy felt the man's thick hand curl around his neck, threatening to cut off his air supply. He was welcome to try, the sea stone had been removed sometime before waking up in this prison cell and those type of holds no longer worked on him. But that didn't stop the man from tightening his hand, trying to choke him into submission. Luffy only struggle harder.
'Thatch was in trouble, Thatch was hurt! Why couldn't he seem to help anybody! He screamed out in anger, feet kicking into the empty air. And deep down Luffy knew this was his fault. If he was just a little stronger…then he could protect the people he wanted to- and maybe this never would have happened. What the hell was wrong with him?
When had he become so weak? Weak enough that this man, a spineless lackey with no sense of loyalty, could stop him even at his most determined. A few months ago Luffy would have stomped him into the ground without a second thought, a month ago he could have taken him on, and two weeks ago he could have at least broken free of his hold. But now- well now he was useless. The same screaming child he had been for most his life, the one who relied on other people to protect him. The same one who hid behind his older brothers backs. But that boy had done nothing while his brother was taken away. That boy was weak, and he didn't want to be him anymore.
"That's it, calm down." The big man told him as his struggled lessened. Still the hand did not move from his throat, ready to squeeze the life from him like one of the jungle snakes. And while Luffy didn't really care if the man tried to cut off his air supply his other arm was digging quite deeply into his fractured ribs. Rubber or not the pressure on his lungs was too much and dark spots began to dance in the corners of his vision. Ignoring the crushing hands he gasped for breath.
'This- this wasn't him.' He wasn't someone who could be stopped, not when his will far outweighed this mans. Luffy could feel it, feel his own determination coursing through his blood, through every part of him. He could feel it the same way he could feel this man's own desires. He was nothing, he amounted to nothing. His strength, his will, all of his actions all of his character- and they were Pathetic. Halfway through his spineless life he was still so weak. So weak and flimsy. Nothing like Luffy's.
He squeezed his eyes shut working on getting his breathing under control.
"There's a good boy." The rough voice said in his ear. "Finally listening to us now."
"Never!" He forced out between clenched teeth. Luffy would sooner bow down to the dirt then these people.
The hand tightened around his neck and the foul breath was back. "Come again!"
Luffy hated this man, he hated all of them. They thought they were strong. Following twisted orders, beating half dead prisoners, bending others to their orders with blackmail. That was not what strength was. Luffy had seen true strength. His grandfather, crazy as he may be was strong. His brothers, even at the young age of ten had been braver and tougher than any one of these men could ever hope to be.
"Say that again brat!" The man snarled his hands tightening once more. "-and I will rip your throat out and then we will see if you are still so sure of yourself while you are dying at my feet."
Fighting through the nearly overwhelming pressure on his lungs Luffy opened his eyes. The small crowed in front of him blocking his view of Thatch. He could hear the sounds of a fight, a very outnumbered fight. They were screaming, jeering, so loudly. Nobody even remembered Luffy was here, no one but the brute holding him.
"Where's your captain now Whitebeard?"
"Not so strong are you?"
Their taunts nearly drowning out Luffy's panting breaths. And as he struggled to breath his anger grew. He couldn't remember the last time he had been this angry. Furious with people, at the world. He didn't like to think like this, these thoughts were usually unwelcome. But right now he held onto them as tightly as he could, letting the rage wash through him. Lighting a blazing fire in his chest.
'They were nothing, they would always be nothing. How dare they do this to him! How dare they do this to Thatch. They didn't own him, no person could ever own anything living thing.'
He vaguely felt himself being shaken. "Well kid?" dirty fingernails scrambled at his throat. "What do you say?"
"You're all so weak!" He spat out and it felt like his eardrums were about to shatter with the force of his own heartbeat.
'I don't want this- I don't want this- I don't want any of this- They would stop! He would stop them. One by one if he needed to because- well because…
'-I am so Much More Than All OF YOU!'
And for a fraction of a second the world froze.
For him at least, things seemed to stop moving, his heart had stopped beating. And for that second he though his heart had burst. But then the moment was gone and he realized nothing had stopped at all. Not even his heart, which he hoped was still beating just not quite as loudly as before. The fight in front of him still raging on as if no one had noticed. No one but the man holding him.
In the span of a second his hands went from pinning him against his chest to loosely holding him, then dropping all together as he slumped back with a half startled cry.
Luffy paid him no attention, driven by one thing now as he dove forwards. He grabbed the clothes of the man nearest him yanking them back with all his might and to both their surprise the man tumbled onto the floor, startled by the attack and- for whatever reason he seemed oddly out of breath. Like he had just run a long ways.
"What- did you-," He began to say but Luffy wasn't listening. He pushed deeper into the crowed, tearing past the remaining crewmates who were still cheering loudly. He felt an arm try to pull him back as someone noticed his intrusion. He shoved them off as he continued to push through the group. Past the lackeys to the center of the cell where a handful of people he didn't recognize stood. A very odd assortment of men and one woman, all of whom had bloodstains on their clothing and seemed to be grinning. The new recruits.
"Thatch!"
His friend lay on the ground at the center of the crowed. A stupid fat man with a brick like nose seemed to have him pinned down as Thatch fought back viciously managing to hold his own even now. All the while the crowd cheering them on like this was a spectator show. The floor the two fought on was littered with broken glass, someone had thrown a half empty bottle at them that was now shattered. Although neither fighter noticed it.
"Get off him!" Luffy shouted as he shoved the woman aside.
"Damn it who let go of the kid?"
"Somebody grab him before he interferes!"
Luffy threw himself down to the floor as a dozen hands reached out for him. He had begun to crawl towards the two of them when he felt a hand close around his ankle drag him backwards.
"No!" He kicked back furiously fingers scrambling for grip.
"Who the hell is the kid?"
The commotion had managed to reach Thatch's ears now as he turned from his fight against the humongous man to meet Luffy's eyes. There was a deep gash above his eye and blood ran freely down the side of his face. He looked scared but not for himself.
'Luffy,' He mouthed, or perhaps he spoke it and the sound was just lost in the noise of the room. Luffy lunged forward even as he was dragged back, away from the fight and away from his friend. His only friend in thousands of miles… one of the only friends he had.
His fingers closed around something sharp as an arm close around his chest.
"Geez kid what did you do to Creed?"
"Let go of Thatch!" Luffy screamed as he was hauled back by some faceless man.
Thatch was distracted, still staring at Luffy, oblivious to the fat man's fist that was flying towards him. It smashed into his jaw sending blood and spit splattering across the grimy floor.
Luffy watched wide eyed as the man continued to beat Thatch, jeered on by the crowd. Violence, pain, blood, Luffy wanted it to stop. He was sick of it. He was so sick of all of this.
"Way to go," The one holding him said, kneeling besides him on the ground. "You distracted him. Gave old Vasco the upper hand. Guess you're not so useless huh?" He laughed.
"Tell you one thing though, he better stop soon or he really will kill him."
"You want to be the one to make him stop?" One of the newcomers boomed out a laugh. "Try it and he will beat you in the Whitebeards place."
"Boss'll have our heads if we kill him."
"Boss will have your heads you mean," The woman laughed cruelly. "We beat the kid next then?"
"Kids off limits."
"Eh?"
"Somebody important's son or whatever."
"So?"
"So kill him and Teach will flay you. He needs this one."
Luffy wasn't paying attention to them, his gaze fixed firmly on the one sided fight a few feet from him. Eyes wide as he watched as blood began to pour into the grooves of the brick.
"THATCH!" He cried trying once more to free himself, his fist closing tightly over the glass shard as his hand quickly became slippery with his own blood.
"Thaaaatch." The crowed mocked him.
"Are we hurting your boyfriend there kid?"
"Are you going to cry some more!"
"Don't worry you can have fun with us instead."
"We'll be sure to leave you an arm or something to remember him by."
And as they cried out in mockery something snapped inside of him-
Quicker than anyone expected Luffy turned, beyond that of a normal humans range. Glass shard gripped firmly in his now bloody hand he whirled onto the man holding him and thrust the object strait into the man's neck. With all of the force he had he ripped it across the skin causing blood to spray out from the wound.
And for a second the world seemed to still, everyone too surprised to react. The man holding him seemingly more shocked then anyone. He stared at Luffy for a moment longer before his grip loosened. His arm reaching up to his own neck but only coming partway before freezing once more. He let out an odd noise, partway between a gasping and choking sound. Eyes staring once more at Luffy before he slumped over onto the ground, staring glassily up towards the ceiling.
And still no body moved, the crowed now fixed on the downed man.
Free at last of the grabbing hands Luffy shot forwards once more and this time no one stopped him. He threw himself again towards where the two men were, the larger of the two having pinned his friend to the floor and had been repeatedly slamming Thatch into the floor.
"Get away from him!" Luffy screamed as he slammed into the big man, trying to get him off of Thatch. But as it was his size and strength was nothing compared to the larger man and the only thing he succeeded in doing was catching his attention.
Beady eyes blinked down at him stupidly and a large hand moved to grab him. But as sausage like fingers closed around his upper arm, Luffy dug the shard strait through the middle of the man's hand.
The reaction was immediate this time. The pain startling the man to his feet as he cried out to the group.
"IT Hurts! AH, Get It Out!"
He continued to flail his hand as if it were on fire, as his other hand scrabbled to grip the bloody glass.
Luffy ignored him as he collapsed to his knees.
"Thatch!" He cried fingers desperately tangling in the stained shirt as he pulled him back up from his place on the bloodied floor.
"Please- be – Please don't be dead!"
A pale white face stared back at him, marred with blood and bruises. One of his eyes was black but the other was staring at Luffy, wide with shock. He had seen everything that happened.
"Luf-," Thatch breathed at the other.
Luffy didn't care what he was trying to say or how beaten in his face looked. He didn't care about anything except that the man was okay. The massive weight that had been threatening to drag him down suddenly lessened.
"Your- your okay." His voice broke a bit as he looked his friend over. "You're still." alive. "still…Okay."
"Luffy you-you-k-…" Thatch's gaze moved to the downed man lying a few feet from them before focusing in on the blood on Luffy's face.
"Oh kid I am so sorry." He finally said remorse in his voice. Luffy had no clue why he was apologizing. He hadn't done anything wrong.
But Thatch didn't talk anymore, instead shifting his weight to one hand so he could wipe the blood from Luffy's cheek with his torn sleeve. He did so very gently like he was worried he was about to fall apart if he touched him too hard.
Luffy didn't really understand why, or what he was so sad about but right now he didn't care. Maybe it was just Thatch being Thatch. He did things from time to time that made no sense to him.
And despite everything, Luffy smiled up at him. Because Thatch wasn't dead. He was okay. Beaten to hell and looked a little sick but he was alive…
The next second a large bloody hand reached out and shoved him to the floor and everything went black.
Notes:
So before you guys are like 'WHAT ARE YOU DOING!' I want to defend myself by saying that Luffy is super tough. Waaay tougher than a normal fifteen year old. So far everything that has happened has upset him but not all that much. So when I said these next few chapter were going to be dark it was mostly because I was going to be really mean to Luffy and things are going to start effecting him a bit more.
But I promise starting chapter 30 or 31 everything you guys have been asking for will start happening!
Chapter Text
XXX
Ace had to take a step back at the sheer force of his brothers. Haruka fell upon him first and he tensed, even as his arms came around him in a tight hold. The others weren't far behind, falling into step behind Haruka as they clambered around him. He hadn't known them to be much in the way of hugging. Yet here they were, huddled around him like moths…it was kind of heavy- no it was suffocating. Ace felt like all the breath had been stripped from his lungs. He couldn't breathe. That was happening a lot lately.
"Ace are you alright," Juzo's heavy hand rested firmly on his shoulder like a weight. He hadn't bothered with the hugging but he looked concerned all the same. He gestured for the others to give him a bit of space. Reluctantly they stepped back.
"We heard what happened," Haruta told him. "We thought… well, were just glad to see you again."
They had heard some version of the truth.
"- You are okay aren't you?"
Ace was pretty far from okay. He was hard pressed to remember a time in his life when he felt worse than he did right now.
"I'm okay," He told them and then for added benefit gave them a small smile.
"Do you know anything about Marco?"
"Don't rush him! Can't you see how tired he is!"
"I was just asking."
Ace looked at the faces of his crew mates, eager and anxious as they were. It seemed like he wasn't the only one who was having a hard time lately. He had been dreading this for days. Ever since Teach had ordered him back to his home ship, back to his crew. The entire trip over he had thought about it, the crew they left behind turning up to look at him and asking for answers he didn't have or couldn't give them. Ace had never lied to his crew before and he honestly never thought he was going to. But it seems like there were a lot of firsts lately.
"I- I … I don't know." He fought back the urge to stare down at the ground below. Nothing to tip them off. He lied so infrequently he didn't know if he was any good at it or not. Probably not. It was one of those things you were either born with or you learned. And for him it was neither.
"But you saw him right! He was with you before… before he disappeared."
They were going to hate him. Good, let them hate him. He deserved it.
"I didn't. He was there and then…he was just gone. I'm- I'm sorry."
The hand tightened on his shoulder a bit. "No one blames you Ace. We know you did your best."
This all would be so much easier if they did. If everyone finally started to realize that this was his doing.
XXX
"We will leave this island, Set sail and be freer than anyone else."
It felt like he was floating under the ocean. Every time he clawed his way to the surface another wave would crash over him and drag him back down. Down to the darkness. That was alright though. There was nothing up there but pain and violence and Luffy was getting sick of those. He was sick of just about everything lately.
"Set sail and be freer than anyone else."
'Ace, Sabo, I'm sorry. I think there's a crack in me.' It wasn't there before, in fact Luffy didn't know where it had come from. But lately it felt so big Luffy would just split apart. Like glass.
"Freer than anyone else…"
Only he wasn't glass, he was made of tougher stuff then that. He was raised to be brave and strong, he was born to be a warrior. And he was trying, he really was. He had been trying so hard ever since he was a little kid. It was just-
'I want to see the sky again.'
'Freedom.'
'We're supposed to be free right?'
It was better to die in the ocean then to live in a cage. Was that right? Only he didn't think that Ace would ever forgive him.
Not for dying before he got the chance to save him….
-And then Luffy was really drowning.
Violently yanked back into the waking world where everything was sharper. All of his senses came slamming back to him at once and he tried to gasp for air but only ended up choking on the water as it rushed into his lungs. He kicked frantically and pounded his hands, fighting for air. Everything was dark, and wet and cold and he was trapped.
Just when black spots were starting to dance in the corner of his vision and his movements had started to drag he was pulled out and unceremoniously dumped onto the floor.
Somebody was laughing. Luffy was choking, he was shaking on his hands and knees, coughing up water from his lungs.
"This is grunt work. My talents are wasted with this."
The laughter stopped.
"Well no grunts will go near him anymore so you and your talents are stuck with it."
"Cowards, their scared of a little kid."
"A little kid who killed one of them…. Maybe there is hope for him yet. And all this time I thought he wasn't listening to me."
"Please, a drunk man with a butter knife could have taken them out. Their weaklings. I heard the Whitebeard pirates took out a few just last week. They are cannon fodder. That's why you recruited us no?"
When it felt like Luffy had nothing left to cough up he pulled himself up on shaky arms. Every inch of him was drenched in frigid water. Which now dripped off of him, stinging his injuries and collecting into a pale red puddle beneath him.
The room they were currently in was small and dark. It was the same slate stone the rest of the fortress was carved from. Most of the floor was wet, probably from the half empty barrel they had just tried to drown him in. Aside from that there were a few stools and buckets full of water. Teach stood a few feet away. He had taken a break from their conversation to look over at Luffy. A woman was standing behind him, near the doorway. He recognized her from the cell. She had been their while the others were fighting Thatch.
When it became apparent Luffy was breathing again Teach turned back to the lady. "It's ain't just that. A few of the guys said he did something weird. There's one, Cr- something, who can remember their names, but he won't go within ten feet of the kid. Claims he is witch or something. He says he was supposed to be watching him, keeping him out of everyone's way. And the next thing he knew he was waking up two hours later."
"So the kid sucker punched him then, mystery solved."
Teach shrugged, "Maybe. Wouldn't be the first time for those idiots." He turned back to Luffy who was watching them both with dark eyes."
"Either way boy you're starting to be more trouble than your worth."
"W-where's Th-thatch." Luffy's voice was shaky and barley louder than if he whispered it. His teeth were chattering too hard to speak.
Teach heard him all the same. Even if he pretended not too. "How about some gratitude?" He said irritation in his tone. "If I hadn't been there to pull those guys off you, then there wouldn't be anything left of you to mouth off. I damn near saved your life."
Luffy narrowed his eyes. "W-where is T-thatch!"
The man pinched the bridge of his nose, sighing in disappointment. A clear sign the other was grating his nerves yet again.
"You know Luffy, I'm getting really sick of this attitude of yours. I see the way you look at me. Think your better or something? I've seen where you come from. A backwater country populated with trash and criminals. You have nothing, no parents, no family, and no home. I doubt anyone even realized you're gone. If they did they would probably give me a medal. Your grandfather? I don't see him screaming to get you back. Your brother? Please he's not even that. You're fooling yourself if you think his attachment to you is anything other than misplaced guilt. You're the offspring of a criminal. Good for nothing gutter trash. So what about that makes you think that you are any better than I am? Huh?"
Luffy didn't answer.
"Nothing to say then!"
He brought his knees up to his chest fully feeling the coldness of the room. The entire base was like ice and the water he had been unceremoniously dumped into was colder than that still. Every part of him was numb from his blueish toes all the way to his heart which felt like it had frozen all the way through.
Satisfied with his silence the man continued. Confident he had gotten through to his prisoner. "Now you have a chance, for once in your miserable life, to be some of use to someone. Some very important people are going to come see you and I need you to look less like bloody road kill while they're here. Can you at least do that?"
"…"
"Well!"
Luffy hugged his knees a little tighter to his chest. Thatch's shirt, that had kept him warm this entire time now felt heavy and frigid against his skin. Who would ever had thought hell would be so cold?
Teach may be right; about Luffy, about Grandpa and even Ace, but he didn't think so. The man lied a lot, nearly constantly. And even if he was right about everything that didn't change the way Luffy felt about them. He loved everyone. His friends, his grandfather, and his brothers. So much that it hurt. He always had. Even if he had nothing he had them and to him that mattered a whole lot.
"G-go to hell!" He growled. "You're worse than me. I-f, if I'm trash then- what does that make you?"
The room fell silent, Teach staring at Luffy as his words sunk in. It seems like his speech hadn't had the effect he thought it would on the boy. Time seemed to still for a long moment before he turned to the woman.
"Catarina," He said his voice softer than usual but there was a tremor underneath that promised blood.
"Boss?" She asked, sensing the same heaviness in the air for what it was. Dangerous.
"Those talents you spoke of, now is your chance to use them."
"What can I do sir?"
"The Whitebeard pirate. Kill him. Make it slow."
"NO!" Luffy screamed his eyes going impossibly wide as he fell forwards.
"Don't you need him?" She questioned ignoring Luffy's screams.
"Take backup if need be but I want it done," He told her. The coldness in his tone carried enough authority that she didn't question him again.
"STOP!" Luffy screamed pushing forwards. "Don't you DARE!"
Teach finally turned his attention to him, his face white with anger. "You did this not me." The woman looked unsurely between the two of them before moving towards the door.
"STOP!" Luffy cried again. "Don't Hurt H-him."
"This is how you ask for things," He told him his tone still soft with anger.
Luffy grit his teeth, his lip trembling at the thought of anything bad happening to Thatch. He couldn't be alone here. He wouldn't do it. Not now not ever.
Before Teach's eyes he pushed his forehead into the ground. "Please," He said forcing his teeth to stop shaking so he could speak clearly. "Please don't hurt him Blackbeard. I'm sorry for what I said. I take it back…just don't hurt him."
Teach regarded him a moment. "Catarina," He said after a long moment and she paused in the doorway. "Finish up here."
"And the Whitebeard?"
Teach didn't answer. He cast one last look at Luffy before heading out the door, brushing past both of them and slamming it behind them.
Luffy didn't dare move. Even after Teach had left.
Catarina sighed recognizing both of their dismissals. And just when she finally had something fun to do. But better to listen to the boss right now, otherwise it would be her head on the chopping block.
She filled a bucket with water from the barrel mixing in some soap with it. "Get up," She snapped at the kid but he ignored her. She dumped the ice water back over him anyways, washing away the last of the blood.
"Their scared of you now you know." She told him putting the bucket down.
Luffy sat up slowley.
"They think you're tough, they say you're strong, and that you're a monster… now you're a murderer too."
"They are pathetic no? I can see you for what you are." She leaned forward a bit and he tensed.
"After the boss stepped in and saved you he had me carry you here so we could wash the blood off ya… do you know that you cry in your sleep? You're no murderer. You're a frightened kid who was forced to sit at the adults table." Her hands reached out and he flinched away from her.
"Look at that! You do know fear don't you." She rose to her feet.
"You know what I think?" She grabbed a clean set of clothes from the bench and tossed them over to him. The shirt landed on his head and the pants falling to the ground besides him. "I think you're getting tired of playing with the adults. -I think you're getting real tired of playing at all." And with that she followed her boss, slamming the door behind her and clicking the lock into place. Leaving Luffy alone in the dark and cold.
XXX
Far removed from Luffy's suffering ,but not unaware of it, on the other side of Paradise sat Sengoku. A thick stack of papers beside him on the desk awaiting his immediate signature. He ignored them for the time being and instead sat in silence, hands clasped together as he stared across his office. Contemplating a great many things.
"Sir," There was a knock on his door. "There's a man outside. He requested a meeting with you. We detained him at the gates but he said it is urgent, that you were expecting him. What would you like us to do?"
"These pirates today are getting bolder."
"Sir?"
"Search him and send him up. While you're at it bring me my Admirals. We have much to discuss."
XXX
The rain was coming down hard by then. Covering the entire town with cold misery. By the time he found him they were both soaking wet and shivering. The younger boy was in bad shape. He was beaten half to hell and it looked like he had been tortured. Sabo did the best he could, carrying him to safety and drying and wrapping the worst of his injuries. The entire time feeling anger burning in his stomach.
Sabo was no stranger to anger. It was the feeling that usually accompanied injustice and mistreatment of the innocent. But this time… this time it felt different. For starters he was angrier then he could remember feeling before. Part of him, the more malicious part, wanted to track down the ones who had done this to the kid and rip their tongues out of their mouths.
But the other part of him was just confused. And that was the part he had decided to listen too. So Sabo had gone through with the assignment as planned. Like the good little tool he was. And he had been paying for it ever since.
Ace had left two days ago, he should be meeting up with his crew anytime now. Sabo shifted in his seat feeling restless. Despite their talk he still wished he had gone along with his… with Ace. Sending him back to his crew after what had happened was like sending him into a wasps nest and then shaking it. One word and they might turn on him. Then how much good would Sabo be? By the time he made it over there might be nothing left to save. He could lose Ace. Just when he got him back.
Keeping with his promise to the other boy he would go save Luffy regardless. And then he would have to look into those big eyes and say:
-"Hey there Luffy, I don't know if you remember me or not but I guess I'm your brother. Or foster brother... If not no hard feelings, I mean you were so young. After all I don't really remember you either. But I'm here to save you. And oh by the way the brother who didn't abandon you is dead. Sorry… but you still have me."
Yea that would go over great.
He had told Ace as much while they were arguing over just how long Sabo was allowed to wait before rushing after him if Ace missed a check in.
Ace did not seem to share the same fears he did. He had nearly laughed. "First off I'm not going to die, I have you watching my back." He had told him. "Second Luffy would never forget you. How could you think that?"
How could he not?
Sabo leaned into the table in front of him. A cup of coffee sat before him, cold by this point. Now that Ace had left it was quieter. He hated it. Left alone here for long hours all alone with his thoughts. He thought about Luffy a lot. Almost constantly now. He kept replaying what had happened over and over in his head, as if he could somehow change the ending.
He remembered Luffy's face. The way he looked a split second after he had been knocked to the ground. He had stared up at Sabo, or strait through him. As if he hadn't truly seen him there. Or anyone. But Sabo had seen him. He had looked so young, even more so covered in blood and bruises with a split lip and watering eyes.
'He was a crybaby after all.'
Sabo rested his head on the table, feeling the cool wood against his pounding forehead. What a mean thing to think.
He heard a shuffling in the doorway but didn't bother to look up.
"And what's wrong with you then?" The raspy words were slurred.
"Nothing's wrong with me." Sabo told him
"Want me to take a look at you?"
Sabo pushed himself back up, turning in his chair to look at the man, a grizzled old drunken creature.
"Are you sure you should be drinking?"
He let out a gruff chuckle, patting the bottle at his hip. "Boy I've been drinking longer then you have been on this earth. I do my best work drunk."
He was close enough that Sabo could smell the alcohol… and blood. He always smelt like alcohol and blood. He hated that smell.
Alcohol, blood, so much blood. He was crying. Of course he was crying. Seven years old, covered in blood, dangling like a broken toy on a rope and screaming for help.
Sabo groaned as he reached up to hold his forehead. Like he could push it back together again even when it felt like it was about the split apart.
"What's wrong with you?"
"Nothing's wrong with me. I just have a head ache." He told the man getting to his feet.
"I might have something for that."
"It will pass on its own." He held out his hand for the bottle. If you can't beat them join them.
With a bit of grumbling it was passed over and Sabo took a deep drink.
"That bad huh?"
"Worse." He said wiping his mouth with his sleeve as he handed it back over.
"Well when the hangover kicks in I'm sure you will feel much better. I'm heading home. I'll check back tomorrow. You should try to get some sleep. You look like hell."
"Thanks," He felt like hell. But he didn't go to sleep like he had been told. Rather Sabo pulled his coat on, moving his den-den from the table into one of the pockets. There was work to be done.
XXX
"I was wondering when you would call." This was bound to be interesting.
There was only silence from the other line.
"What have you gotten yourself wrapped up in this time Sabo?"
"We need to talk."
"Yes," Dragon put his pen down. "I would say we do."
"I think you want to be alone for this."
Sabo sounded a little off. He had been a little off for a while now. Ever since coming back from that mission. But tonight he sounded less like himself than ever.
-And it just got more and more interesting. He looked up at the two men in his office. One sorting through the cabinet and another standing awkwardly in the doorway. He dismissed them both locking the door behind them and returning to his desk.
"We are quite alone now. Say what you needed to say."
"It's about your son-"
XXX
"Thank you for allowing me some of your precious time today chief," Burgess said. His tone was sincere but something in his face mocked them. He was a very large man with a sinister feel about him and a greasy smile. Sengoku recognized him for what he was, a criminal.
"I expected to meet with your boss."
"Teach? He wanted to come but he has his hands full at the moment, sent me in his place. You have our highest apologies sir." The mocking look was still there even as he apologized.
"Busy avoiding his old captain Edward Newgate."
The man laughed, a very odd sounding laugh. "You heard about that."
"We are more informed then you know," Sengoku told him gravely. "Now stop wasting my time and tell me why I shouldn't just throw you into prison right now?"
"Well you could. But I take it that if you already agreed to meet me you know what we have."
"I know who you claim to have."
Burgess motioned to one of the marines standing at his side. "Show him why don't you," He told the unsmiling man.
"Sir," The marine stepped forward. "Upon arresting him we searched him and confiscated his possessions. He appeared to have only this." He handed the photograph to Sengoku.
The Fleet Admirable looked it over briefly before putting it down on his desk. "And this is?"
They both knew that Sengoku already knew who it was but Burgess answered anyways. "Monkey D. Luffy- sir. Son of Dragon the revolutionary leader."
The admirable on his right who had, up until that point been looking out the window, turned to face them. He took the picture from Sengoku's desk to inspect, as if it held some secret for them to uncover.
"You are sure?"
"Yep that's him."
"How do you know this?"
"Do you doubt that's him?"
"Answer the grand admirable questions!" The man to his right snapped, slamming the photograph back down.
Burgess held up his hands in surrender, "His brother of course."
"I was not aware Dragon had more than one offspring."
"-I guess I should say his foster brother. You will all know him as the second commander of the Whitebeard Pirates Firefist, or Portgas D. Ace."
"This is ridiculous!"
Sengoku held up his hand and silence fell over the room almost instantly. "And where is the evidence of this?"
Burgess looked amused again. "Sir," He said lowering his voice as if the others wouldn't be able to hear him if he spoke quietly enough. "Do you really doubt what I'm saying? With all due respect I though your information network was past this point."
"What I believe and what you can prove are two very different things. Now if you expect us to trust anything you have to say I suggest you start showing us some proof," He snapped.
"Alright, alright. Full discloser then. As I am sure you are well aware of by now my captain, Marshall D. Teach betrayed his old boss Whitebeard. He kidnapped one of the old man's commanders as leverage. Newgate is ridiculously fond of his crew, sees them as all his children."
"-And by doing so starting a war with the Whitebeard pirates. One you cannot possibly hope to win."
"A necessary risk I assure you."
"Is it now?" Sengoku asked.
"We don't just have one of his commander," He assured him.
"No it seems like you also have this boy."
"Yes, and as long as we have the younger Monkey we have Portgas as well."
"Why is it so important you have him?"
"Sir," The mock sincerity was heavy in his tone as the pirate smiled. "I am sure you already know what's so special about him."
"Humor me then or we are through here."
"Alright, okay. The outlaw pirate you know as Firefist is actually the son the infamous pirate captain Gol D. Rodger. The last of the presumed dead Gol blood line."
"Impossible," One of the admirable snarled.
The Pirate turned his attention back to Sengoku. "What do you think sir?
Sengoku refused to rise to the bait. He ignored the man besides him as he continued on. "Firefist will obey you?"
"Yes, he has already proven his loyalty to his foster brother outweighs that of his crew."
"To what extent?"
"I'm sure you all have noticed the absence of Whitebeards right hand man the Phoenix. I assure you that was no accident. Nor was it by my hand he was done in. Although it was on my captains orders."
"So you're claiming Firefist is your prisoner?"
"Prisoner? Where is the fun in that? He is our puppet."
"This is ridiculous!" The heated Admirable slammed his hands down. "These are nothing but baseless claims. Do you really expect that the World Government can operate on nothing but the words of a lowly criminal?"
Burgess looked up at the outburst but his attention turned back to Sengoku. He didn't seem bothered by their lack of trust in him. Rather he seemed as smug as a cat. As if they had already given him the keys to the kingdom.
"Sir- Grant Fleet Admirable, My captain is offering you the chance to fight the overreaching hold Whitebeard has on this world as well as the offspring of the two most dangerous criminals in recent history. All in one move. If it is proof you want I would be more than happy to show you. It's understandable if you are hesitant. But I don't believe that hesitance stems from disbelief in my claims does it…sir."
Sengoku neither denied nor agreed with anything he said instead asking, "What are you asking in return?"
"Only your support against the Whitebeards and any other opposing forces against my captain."
"You're asking for back up against this war with Whitebeard that you started." The second admirable finally spoke up.
"A chance for the government to be rid of the Whitebeard pirates once and for all, surely that is in all of our best interests no?"
"What else do you want? Don't insult me by pretending that you are here on our behalf."
Burgess wet his lips, mentally arranging his next words carefully in his head. "My captain," He said after a moment, "requests warlord status and the support of the government that comes with it."
"Warlord status is something to be earned."
"I assure you by the time all is said and done he will have earned it five times over." He turned to address the room. "Do we have a deal then?"
"You have given us much to consider," Sengoku said coldly.
The infuriating grin was back now. "If I may sir, if you do believe me, and we both know you do. Then what possible reason do you have to refuse me? On behalf of the world government could you afford to turn us down?"
Sengoku rose from his desk, standing at an impressive height in front of the pirate. "I think I can afford to do whatever I see fit on behalf of my superiors." He told him and the smile disappeared from the pirates face. "You however cannot afford to get on my bad side or the price will be your worthless life pirate scum. Now as I said you have given us much to consider. We will discuss, during which you will wait for our verdict. Now I presume if we do agree to your terms we will need to verify what you said is accurate. You will take us to your boss?"
"Yes sir!" It seems like he had finally managed to make the ignorant man aware of his current circumstances.
"Any failure to do so will lead to your immediate execution and your captain's arrest."
"Yes sir."
Sengoku gestured to the two men standing beside their prisoner and they gripped his upper arms, leading him away. The pirate obeyed willingly, pausing only briefly in front of the door.
"Consider carefully sir," He told Sengoku and to one of the men standing silently at the back of the room he simply smiled.
"My apologies for your loss vice-admirable."
XXX
Chapter Text
XXX
By the time they came back for him Luffy had stopped trembling. They had left him alone in that room for hours slowly freezing. When someone finally came back for him they didn't bother to check if he was still awake, instead they just slung him over their shoulder and carried him back down the hall.
"If you learn one thing before you die," The man told him as he stopped in front of their cell, "I hope it's to keep your mouth shut." When Luffy ignored him the man just scoffed at him, as if he had disappointed him somehow.
"Your funeral kid," He said opening the cell and dropping him from his shoulder back into his cell.
Luffy's knees buckled as soon as he touched the floor. He was so cold and all he wanted was for everyone to leave him alone so he could sleep, even if that meant more time on the freezing floor. But before he could fully hit the ground a pair of arms caught him, stopping his fall. The cell door slammed behind them and he heard the lock click into place as it did. He hated that sound.
"Luffy your freezing!" A hand moved to brush his hair out of his eyes and feel his forehead. And despite everything Luffy smiled. There was only one person in this entire place who cared when he was hurting and he had begun to think he had gotten him killed.
"Y-your al-alright." He reached up without any specific goal in mind other than the vague thought of making absolute sure Thatch was still there.
The other male caught his hand giving it a tight squeeze of reassurance. "I'm fine," He promised. "Look at you though, what have they done to you this time."
"B-but you're okay?"
Thatch worked his arms under Luffy, lifting him off of the floor and placing him back on the bed.
"I'm really fine Luffy. I'm no stranger to a good beating trust me it come with the territory." He wrapped their blanket around him rubbing his arms and shoulders in effort to get the blood flowing again.
"I-I- th-thought…"
"Shh-, It's okay Luffy. Everything's going to be okay." He covered his small frozen hands in his larger ones trying to warm them up along with the rest of him. "I know this sucks, and they suck and everything is awful right now but Ace is going to come and save you, just like you said he would."
Luffy smiled. He missed Ace.
"I k-now," He said flexing his fingers back and forth grateful to be able to move them again. They fell into silence for a few minutes. Luffy lost in his own thoughts while Thatch tried his best to warm him back up
"T-hatch?"
"Hmm?" He was only half paying attention now, set on taking care of him. Thatch was just like that. He seemed to think it was his job to take care of Luffy. He didn't really know why. At first it had surprised him. He wasn't use to adults, especially ones he didn't really know caring for him. He could look after himself after all. But the more time they spent together made Luffy think that Thatch was just that nice. It felt good that someone here, in what felt like a hellish place of pain, cared about him. at the very least Luffy wasn't…
Alone.
"Thatch," He said again, trying to get his attention.
"Yea?"
"Y-you guys, your crew and cap-tain… y-your all really close. Right?"
The man paused for a second unsure where this was going. Finally he answered, "Yea I'd say we are."
"You guys l-look after each other?" Luffy pried.
He nodded. "Yea kid. That's how it works." Or at least that was how it was supposed to work before Teach.
"If-f someone is sad or hurting, you'll loo-k after them?"
"Luffy," Thatch said finally catching on to what he was saying. "Don't say things like that."
"You would though!"
"Luffy!"
But Luffy refused to drop it. Not when it was this important. "Say You Would!" He pushed away from the older man still trembling, putting himself just out of arms reach. But this was more important than that. This was more important than anything.
Thatch looked back at the glaring eyes, taking a calming breath before he spoke again.
"Yes." He told him finally. His voice was harder than Luffy had heard it before.
But still Luffy pressed. This was important. More important than Thatch's feelings.
"Promise?"
"Come here," Thatch gestured him to come back towards him.
Reluctantly Luffy scooted forward. Putting himself within his reach once more.
"I promise we'll look after Ace." And strong arms closed around him pulling Luffy into a bear hug. It was tight enough to hurt a little bit. But Luffy was so cold and shaky and Thatch was warm and solid.
"Nothing's going to happen to you," He told him resting his chin on the fluffy hair.
XXX
After the intrusive pirate left Sengoku cleared his chamber to speak with his two admirals and gage their opinions. He already knew what each of them thought about this matter, the conference was more of a formality. Sakazuki was strongly in support of any chance of gaining the upper hand against the Revolutionaries or the Whitebeards, both groups having been a thorn in their side for years. Aokiji on the other hand did not believe the trouble it would bring would be worthwhile. There was no denying that going through with this and partnering with wild card pirates would be like sticking a loaded gun into the hornet's nest of both the Whitebeards and the Revolutionaries. Two groups that were exceedingly powerful in their own right.
"That fool wants to start a three-way war and he is trying to drag us strait into the middle of it."
"We've always been at the middle of it," Sakazuki told him.
Choosing his words with more care Aokiji interjected, "Using civilian hostages to antagonize pirates into fights isn't the way the world government usually conducts itself sir."
"Civilian! That kid is the flesh and blood of one of the most notorious criminals we have ever seen. There is no doubt in my mind that if given time he will grow into a worthless criminal just like his father. Not to mention the son of Roger. Not only has he survived to become a powerful criminal, but he was managed to align himself with one of the most prominent threats to us to date. We should take this as an offense of the highest order. Firefist can not be allowed to continue his partnership with the Whitebeards nor continue on the seas. We must deal with this quickly and quietly. And these pirates, lowly as they are have given us the perfect opportunity.
"Partnering with them may come back to haunt us," The other warned.
"I am well aware," Sengoku said turning to look out the window at the glimmering sea below. "Acts of violence carried out in the name of justice have revealed themselves to be personal ghosts of mine sent to haunt me for those decisions." Knowing you've done wrong and being wiling to do wrong again was one of the most important parts of leadership. There was no world in which people could not be hurt and boundaries could remain intact. He knew that then and he knew that now.
"Admirable Akainu, pending approval from the council I am authorizing you to accompany the pirate to their base and verify the situation for yourself."
"Sir." The man accepted obviously pleased his viewpoint had been chosen over Aokiji's caution.
"If everything is as they say then we will use Dragons son against him. If he does not comply to our demands we will be forced to apply some pressure."
"Pressures sir… what does that entail."
"That is up to you, under the conditions that you do not kill the hostage."
The man saluted. "I understand."
XXX
Ace,
You NEED to go look for Sabo! I saw Sabo. I'm starting to think it was just a Sabo ghost now. But it gave me his goggles. If you find him tell him I am so sorry for running away like that. I didn't mean to, I really am as dumb as you guys said after all huh. But if you find him and he wants his googles back he has to come get them, they make me feel better for loosing Boshi…
Whatever you do! Don't listen to Teach. I know he was your crewmates and all but he is awful. Hopefully your other ones are better. They must be for Thatch to be so cool.
I promise I know you're coming to save me. You always save me, your Ace. But whatever happens from now on don't be upset okay. And don't be mad at me I tried my best. I just wasn't strong enough to stop them. I'm sorry.
I don't know if I am going to get to be pirate king or not. But I do know I would have been kickass at it, the best one yet. But either way it's okay. As long as you are living freely and without regrets I'm happy. You only have one life so you have to make it a good one. Be happy and don't be alone. No matter what you decide to do you will be amazing. You're my big brother after all, and you're going to show the whole world how amazing you are.
But most of all thank you for being my brother. Since I met the two of you I haven't been alone, not even for one moment. And even if I have to die here I'm not unhappy. How could I be anything less than grateful when I was loved by so many people? How could I possibly be sad when I was so lucky. And I wouldn't give up a minute of it, even when things were painful.
One way or another we'll see each other again.
Love ya oceans and oceans
Lu
…
When Thatch woke up and realized Luffy was gone he nearly had a panic attack. It took another moment for him to realize the kid wasn't gone gone, he had just moved off the bed.
The cell was dark. Well it was always dark but the candles in the hallway had burned themselves out hours ago and the base had fallen into silence so he suspected it was very late in deed as most everyone was asleep. That was all well and fine if it meant there was no one left to pick on Luffy anymore.
Minding his broken knee Thatch slid himself off the bed to join Luffy on the floor. If there was one good thing to come out of this it was that he had gotten much better at seeing in the dark. Enough so that he could pick out the kids clothes in the back corner. From what he could make out Luffy was sitting on his knees, his cheek pressed to the wall of the cell.
"Luffy?" Thatch said gently sitting beside him, a little worried he was having a breakdown. Either that or he was a weird kid. But that wasn't anything new.
"Hmm," Luffy hummed in response.
"Are you feeling better?" The man felt his forehead, glad that he seemed to be warming up.
"Hmm-hmm," He agreed. Pressing off the wall to look at Thatch.
"What are you doing?"
"Just thinking."
Well now he was really worried. In his experience Luffy wasn't much of a thinker. Maybe that's why he was doing it wrong.
"Thinking about this wall?" He asked gently a bit worried he had cracked after today.
Luffy laughed, his voice hoarse. It had been a little weak all day, even after the stuttered tremors had disappeared. "You can hear the ocean through the wall." He told Thatch. The man leaned into the wall as well, happy to find he was right. It was soft but there was the ever constant lull of the waves on the rocks outside.
God he missed that sound. He missed the ocean. Luffy must have as well.
"It helps me think," He told Thatch.
"What do you have to think about?" He asked feeling the worry creep back into him. He didn't like the way Luffy had been talking earlier. There was no universe in which he would be ready to have that conversation again. Not with one of the sweetest and kindest people Thatch had ever known. If anyone deserved their life it was this kid. He had so much excitement for this world, even though he knew the darkness it held, that did nothing to damper this overwhelming need he had to be part of it, to live in it. Luffy wanted to see everything, meet everybody, he wanted endless adventures and laughter. He wanted every bit of treasure the world had to offer. Fifteen years old and he already knew the difference between real wealth and the trifles that most got hung up on. Something Teach hadn't figured out yet.
Somebody like him should never have ended locked up here in this cage, with the walls creeper closer and closer each day. He deserved so much better.
"A letter." Luffy told him brightly. He sounded better than he had in days. Not his voice, it was as shaky as ever. But he seemed calmer now somehow.
"You were thinking about letters?"
"I was thinking about a letter," He corrected resting his back against the ocean wall so he could look at Thatch. "My bro- Sabo, My Sabo wrote us a letter once."
Thatch faltered for a moment. Luffy didn't talk about Sabo. Not really. You could fill books with the people Luffy didn't talk about. But something about saying the others name seemed to hurt him so he didn't bring it up on his own. Maybe Thatch should be worrying more.
"What did it say?" He asked a bit unsurely.
Luffy shrugged, "You have to ask Ace, I didn't read it."
"Luffy!"
"He wanted to say goodbye! I hate goodbyes!"
And despite everything Thatch laughed at that. Luffy really was just a kid. He patted his hair in apology. "He wanted to tell you he loved you," Thatch told him. "He wanted to make sure you two would be okay without him."
Luffy tilted his head a bit. "Now I think you might be right. Maybe I should have read it."
"Finally curious about what he said?"
"Nah, I still don't really care."
"You're an enigma kid."
"I think he wanted me to read it though. So I guess I should have huh?"
"You're just realizing this now?" Thatch asked.
"People say that I'm not very smart," He told him. "Guess it's why it took me so long to figure that out." The corner of his mouth turned upward a bit at the thought. Here, taken away from his home and his family by people who wanted to hurt him and those he loved. Blackmailing those he couldn't live without. Luffy clutched the broken googles closer to him. This must be how Sabo felt… and it was an awful feeling. He never wanted his brothers to suffer. Not when they deserved all the happiness in the world.
Luffy understood his brother's letter now because he knew what it felt like to have things he needed to say but no one to say them too. "I wish I could write a letter too."
Thatch fixed him with a look of sympathy. "-But you don't know how to write," He finished for him. "It's okay kid I kind of figured. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Tons of people struggle with it, writing is really har-"
"No," Luffy cut him off nearly laughing. Nearly. How dumb did Thatch think he really was? Pinning hours away thinking about a letter he once received and wishing he too could write. Maybe the man was as stupid as he was.
"I can write Thatch!" He wasn't great at it but he was in deed literate.
"Ah," The man said a bit awkwardly. Both of them fully aware of how quickly he jumped on that idea. Maybe Luffy shouldn't tell him any more stories about home. It might be sending the wrong message about his little island.
"I just want," Luffy started. He just wanted to say the things to people who weren't here. He wanted to know the people he loved would be okay. He wanted to make sure Ace would be okay. That his brother wouldn't be angry with him. Maybe he could be a little angry. The same way Luffy was a little angry at everyone who had left him. But not so angry he didn't listen to his little brother. He needed his brothers to know that just because he might not get the freedom he wanted as long as they had their dreams he would be free in his own right.
He knew exactly what he wanted to say. He had thought it over for hours and hours, listening to the sea crash outside. He had each line burned into his memory by now. He could write it all down, Ace could read it. And even if Luffy never saw him again things would somehow be okay in the end. Maybe not at first but in time.
His brothers would forgive him. They always forgave his weakness. Others would carry his dream with them. Ace would have to carry Luffy's dream, Sabo too. Luffy hoped more than anything Sabo could too. Otherwise Ace would have to shoulder both of his brother's unrealized promises. It would be hard. But Ace was one of the strongest people Luffy knew. He could do it. And by chasing his own dream he could give Luffy his endless freedom and Sabo his fantastical adventure and it would be enough for them. Luffy was no expert at family but he was pretty sure that was how it worked if you were lucky enough to have some.
That was what he had been thinking about.
But the same way Luffy knew everything was going to be alright, he also knew his words would never reach Ace. He had no paper to write on nor any possible way to get it to Ace. Worse Teach could take it from him and use it to hurt Ace more than he already had. And Sabo. No, the man wouldn't get to learn about the brother they may or may not still have. Luffy would protect him.
But maybe just thinking it was just as good as writing it. After all long emotional letters weren't really Luffy's style. He would either tell someone what he wanted to say to their face or nothing.
He turned back to Thatch who was staring at him.
"I think I was right the first time," He said finally.
"Are you sure?" He didn't sound convinced but Luffy was.
"Everything he wanted to tell me, I already know." It was Sabo after all, of course he knew.
…And so would Ace. He might not know everything Luffy wanted to tell him, the same way Luffy didn't know everything Ace would have said if he were here. But the really important stuff-
That was beyond words.
Chapter Text
Ace hated these people. He hated everything about them. He hated how they called him kid, he hated how they laughed at his assassination attempts, he hated how they treated him like a passenger on a boat ride rather then a pirate in a life or death fight. But worst of all he hated their captain. The man with powers that rivaled Rodger. That was what they said about him. And they called him father. Every time he heard it his blood ran cold, which was unfortunate since it was impossible to get from the deck to the galley without hearing it.
He hated being here. He hadn't had a damn choice in the matter though. Part of him knew he should be grateful; the alternative was death. The captain could have easily just killed him. By all rights he should have. Ace didn't know what had stopped him other then he apparently amused the man. Which of course irritated him to no end. He was stuck here, on this enemy ship, where people consistently acted like his friends even though he didn't know them, and they all pretended to be a family. It made him sick. It was his own personal hell. And now thanks to his own decisions he ended up trapped here, his crew too. The ones who had come back for him. Not that he got much of a chance to see them now. He was very- alone. It had been a long moment since he had felt this way. He had been lucky in his life. Or at least luckier then he had any right to be. That feeling- being alone, he had felt it before all right. He had been forced to live with it for years. But never forever, never indefinitely. Just enough for him to recognize it for what it was.
He had been on this ship for just over three months now. Meaning he had tried to kill Whitebeard nearly a hundred times. And the only thing he had to show for it was a dozen scrapes, two busted ribs and an extremely bruised ego. The first few attempts, he had waited for the pirate crew to turn on him for attacking their captain. But when they hadn't he had given up expecting them to act normally, just another thing that annoyed him.
He pulled his knee up to his chest wrapping his arms around it. He was sitting on the bow of the ship, one leg on the deck the other tucked beneath his chin as he looked out at the ocean. He did this every day, especially after a failed murder attempt like the one today. He kept hoping there would be answers out there for him, but so far it was just a whole lot of seafoam. It sure was pretty though. He had always loved the ocean. Shame he would never be able to swim in it again.
"There you are kid," A friendly voice greeted and Ace didn't have to turn around to know who it was.
Unbothered by his silence the man continued. "Can't figure out why you keep coming out here. One tip of the boat and you're done." When Ace didn't answer he put the bowl on the railing besides him.
"Saw your attempt today, think everyone did. You're a betting pool kid. Made a clean fifty off you today alone."
"Thatch?" Ace said resting his chin on his knee. The man looked at him in surprise. It was the first time he had called him by name. Thatch probably hadn't even realized that he knew it.
"Do me a favor?" Ace asked.
"Uh- sure?"
"Shut the hell up."
There was silence between the two of them and Ace finally turned his attention back to the man to see if he was going to try and push him off the bow or what not. But more infuriatingly the man began to laugh, and Ace felt himself grow hot with anger. As he always did when they acted like this. He wanted to snap at him to stop laughing but he knew from experience that made it worse.
"God," The man wiped his eyes and there were actual tears of mirth. "It's been a long time since I spent this much time around teenagers. Don't get a lot of you lot on the grand line."
"My lot?" He asked before he could stop himself. The anger momentarily forgotten.
"Kids," He gestured to Ace and suddenly the rage was back with a vengeance. Another pet peeve of his, these guys acted like he was ten.
"I'm eighteen, arsehole." He wasn't, not for another few months but he could hardly reply to someone calling him a child by saying that. It was the same thing as toddlers claiming they were three and a quarter.
"Are all of you this moody?" Thatch mused to himself completely unoffended by Ace's attitude. "I'm trying to think back to when I was your age and I'm drawing a blank here."
"I'm not moody," Ace told him angrily. "I'm being a strait up dick! And you guys are acting like you don't notice.
"-And it's driving you crazy," Thatch finished for him catching him off guard for the second time. There was no witty comeback this time and Ace just stared at him unsure of what to say. He hadn't been expecting that answer.
"So your doing it to spite me?" He recovered.
"Can I sit?" Thatch gestured to the spot besides Ace.
"It's your fucking ship, why are you asking me," He muttered turning away as Thatch joined him on the railing.
"Why do you seem to think the world is conspiring against you k- Ace?"
"If you try to turn this into some counseling, self-betterment crap I'm jumping strait into the ocean and drowning myself."
"We would jump in after and save you," Thatch teased. "I'm only curious… Honest," He said in response to the boys look. "No judgment I'm trying to understand what you want."
"For you to leave me alone."
"Oh no you don't." He dismissed him. "No one ever wants to be alone. What do you really want?"
Ace turned to him thoughtfully, wondering how far he would take this 'here to help' attitude until Ace got him to snap.
"To kill your captain."
"Maybe short-term goals, but that's not what you really want. You have no grudge against Oyaji." He was wrong there. "What else do you want."
"Now to kill you."
"And-,"
"For you to stop talking to me like we're friends. We're not friends. We're not anything. Leave me alone or kill me but for god's sake don't talk my damn ear off while you do it." Ace felt his temper snap again. It seemed to be doing that constantly lately. Damn these do good evil pirates. Damn them or him to hell. At this point he didn't care which so long as it let him off this ship.
He had half expected the man to laugh again, but when he didn't Ace risked a glance over at him. Thatch was silent. He wasn't smiling as he usually was, but he didn't look angry either.
"All right," He said after a long moment. "Want me to stow my 'self-help crap'. You got it."
He had his full attention now, and Ace's fingers curled over the railing a little bit. Just in case he had managed to get the older pirate to shove him off the ship as he had been half expecting this entire time.
"You-," Thatch started, and Ace braced himself for an attack. But it didn't come. Not in the way he had been expecting at least.
"- are so fucked up. Your first time meeting half-decent people and you don't understand us. And that makes you so mad. What the hell did the world do to you? How are you that young but you have such a low opinion of yourself? Do you really think your worth so little? That no one would notice if you were to disappear?"
"I-," Ace stammered wholly unsure of what he intended to say to that.
The man stared at him expectantly. Waiting for an answer of some sort. But when Ace couldn't come up with one, he spoke for him.
"I don't know who I pity more you or the foolish people who care about you." He continued on, well aware of how uncomfortable he was making the teenager. No doubt he hadn't expected to have his problems thrown back in his face, and by a goody-two-shoes-pirate no doubt. But that was tough since he was going to hear it if he wanted too or not.
"Word of advice kid." And Ace met his eyes. "If you keep chasing down death eventually your going to catch it. You have to figure out if that's really what you want or not.
Thatch rose, patting him on the shoulder as he did. He knew the teens eyes were staring him down but he didn't stop to look. Instead he headed across the deck back to the alley. It was time to get back to work. But he had barley made it inside the hatch before he ran into Marco.
"Nice speech."
"Stalker," Thatch accused him as he sidestepped him to continue on. Marco followed him.
"That was a bit harsh no?" He asked keeping pace with Thatch. "Usually you're more- gentle."
"I tried being gentle," Thatch reasoned. "It pissed him off more." This was the only way he could think of to get the hot-headed kid to listen. Harsh words weren't exactly Thatch's go to, especially when dealing with messed up kids.
"I figured the only voice he would listen to was his own, coming out of someone else's mouth." Tough love and what not.
"Your smarter then we give you credit for." Marco told him and he smiled at his friend.
"I don't know about that, you might be giving me too much credit." Thatch was good with people, what's more he was good with kids. Even though no one was willing to give him that.
"Besides what's your excuse? Spying on him."
Marco just shrugged, surprising Thatch when he admitted. "I like this one, he's interesting. Fearless too." Oyaji had good taste but more then that he had a soft spot for hot headed idiots without a lick of common sense. What's more was he was good at finding those with a good heart. Even amidst all that darkness.
"What he said," Marco began, and the smile fell from Thatch's face. There was no need to guess at what he meant. The entire time Ace had been here he had been begging for a chance to throw his life away. Thatch wanted to know how that happened. How the world could shape someone so completely into thinking it might be better for him to just disappear. It made him a little sad.
"I hope he changes his mind," He said simply. "This world has enough suicidal idiots as it is. Shame to watch all that potential go to waste."
"Oh I don't know," Thatch said looking back down the corridor. "We might make a Whitebeard out of him yet."
XXX
Back at the Hold, far away from the Moby Dick where everyone he cared about worried about him, Thatch lay awake. Luffy was besides him, sleeping soundly. As he always was these days. Their conversation still rattling around his brain. Thatch was no doctor, but he thought something must be seriously wrong with him. What was worse was Luffy knew it too.
Thatch realized that tracking someone down on the sea was no small task. Especially when that someone was the devious Teach. But at the same time he really wished his family would hurry it up and save them already. Thatch was beyond sick of being someone else's prisoner. The novelty of their situation had worn off months ago and unlike Luffy he couldn't sleep through it. So instead Thatch was left to listen to the gentle, occasionally scratchy breathing of the kid beside him and think.
He thought the most about his family, how much he wished to be back home instead of here. He thought about Oyaji, Marco, his troublesome siblings, and he thought a lot about Ace too. Mostly good stuff. But tonights conversation with Luffy had made him remember something. One of the first real talks he had had with the teenager. Back when he was pretending to be mean and ,worst of all, ready to throw his life away at a seconds notice. That had been, by far his worst quality. At the time Thatch had felt sorry for him. Sorry that the fucked-up world he was born into had made him think that. But now, lying here, Thatch felt frustrated.
Ace was always the first to offer himself for danger. He seemed to have a strong better-me-then-you attitude. It was an improvement of his previous better-kill-me-just-because world view but it still worried, and irked his family. Even after all this time they had failed to pound his own self-importance into that thick head of his. Thatch had overheard him talking to his crew once, telling them not to risk it, to go back to their families with clear hearts.
How very noble of him. Trying to save everyone but himself. But Thatch didn't quite get how he could think like that because… because what about Luffy? His little brother loved him, surely he had to know that. More then anything else in this world. It was clear that he thought the world of Ace. So how did he not know if he was worthless or not if his death would break Luffy's heart. Did he just not care? Or maybe he really did think Luffy might be better off with him too. Thatch didn't know. And here, trapped in this cell he would never be able to find the answers. He looked at Luffy, his face peaceful now that he was sleeping, no longer sad or in pain. He could ask him. But the kid didn't seem to like talking about stuff like that. He would answer Thatches questions, but always reluctantly. Like talking about it with other people was a chore.
"Why didn't Ace tell us about you?" He asked Luffy who in, reply mumbled something about food in his sleep but didn't wake up. And Thatch was stuck, sleepless, and in the dark with no answers.
He had given up on getting any for the time being. Determined to talk with Ace, about a whole lot of things when his family came to rescue them. But more then that he wanted to watch Luffy's face light up, as he knew it would, when he saw Ace. He wanted to prove him wrong about not being able to say goodbye. He didn't want the two of them to have to say goodbye at all. And they wouldn't. Trust Oyaji to find a way, no matter how slim. They just had to hold out for a little longer, just a bit. And sooner then he realized his family would be here to rescue them. Izo would scold him for being careless, Vista would laugh at him for getting caught in the first place, Namur would probably tell him to be more careful next time, Haruta would give him the largest hug of his life, and so on until Marco ,standing by Oyajis side as he always was, would smile at him. Drawing comfort from his family, Thatch began to drift off to sleep as well. Content for now that everything was going to be okay again someday.
And that was when he heard the footsteps echoing down the halls.
The footfall was heavy, clumsy and headed this way. It took him a second to react, he was still half asleep. But the footsteps got closer and he realized what was happening. Not Luffy. Not again. How many times had they dragged him away, bringing him back each time in worse shape. Didn't they realize he was fifteen? That he had enough and then some. That much more and he really would die. But Teach was obsessed at this point. Determined to break him. He didn't understand that it just wasn't going to happen.
Thinking quickly, Thatch worked his arms under Luffy, picking him up off the bed. When he stood up, his broken leg shuttered under both their weights, threatening to give out. Curse the leg. Curse them for leaving the bullet still in it. He put them both in the back corner of their tiny cell, shaking Luffy as he did, trying to wake him up. He woke up slowly, as he always did these days. Each time taking a little longer. That was a bad sign.
"What?" He yawned, rubbing his eyes? "Thatch?"
"Someone's coming." Thatch told him tensely, as he moved to put Luffy back down. He only let go when he was sure the kid wasn't going to fall right over.
Luffy was less worried and he yawned again. "Oh."
"Oh?" Thatch mirrored.
"Someone's always doing that."
That was true, but it was never good for either of them. So they waited, in the dark corner of their cell as the footsteps drew nearer. Thatch tensing as the door unlocked and he expected to see Teaches ugly face in the doorway.
"Miss me kiddo?"
Not Teach! Besides him Luffy growled from the back of his throat.
"-Caused I missed you Lu," He continued on his voice cheerfully mocking them.
"Shut up!" Luffy snapped violently.
"That's what your brother calls you right?" He said stepping into their cell and in the light from outside Thatch could see him better. He wasn't Teach that was for sure, rather he was far more muscular with a hulking figure and a well-muscled torso.
"And who the hell are you?"
The mans eyes moved to Thatch for the first time, smirking at him in a knowing sort of way. "And you must be the Whitebeard pirate everyone keeps moaning about. Looks like you made a friend kid."
"Shut up!" Luffy said again and the man laughed coming closer yet to them.
"Names Jesus Burgess, Whitebeard. I'm Teach's right hand. Ain't that right Lu?" He reached out to jostle Luffy's shoulder like they were old friends and Luffy snapped his teeth at him, threatening to bite him.
Thatch put his hand around Luffy's shoulder, moving him back a bit as he stared the man down.
"If you're that bastards right hand where the hell have you been?"
"Busy," Was his cryptic reply. "A bit of this, a bit of that. Stopped by the world government, they can't wait to meet you. But mostly I was keeping an eye on that brother of yours. He's the hot one of the two of you huh! With the…. And all." The man imitated fire noises and Luffy stared at him blankly.
"You get what I mean," He said to Thatch who only glared at him. Unamused by his humor.
"Why were you with Ace?"
"To kill the phoenix of course." The response came easily, and Thatch felt his blood run cold.
"What?"
Luffy looked back at him in concern.
"Bosses orders," He continued. "Kill Whitebeards first mate. Or son I guess as that sentimental bastard puts it." But Thatch didn't hear that part, he didn't hear anything beyond Marco.
"Your lying!" He seethed through clenched teeth. Of course Marco wasn't dead. "Someone like you could never beat him."
"That's why we had Ace do it," He said a large grin stretching over his face.
"Ace would never-,"
"But he did," The man insisted, his grin growing larger. "I really thought he would break down but he finished him off."
"Your wrong then!"
"I can't be wrong. I watched it happen. Your bird friend asked him not too. Told him he could help him save you two, not us. But Ace knew better. Good little soldier that one."
"Why-," Thatch breathed, not interested in the rest. "Why would he do that."
Burgess looked at him like he was stupid. "Why?" He echoed. "To save his little brother of course. Why else. If he refused we were going to torture Little Lu." His eyes flickered to Luffy who was glaring up at him with such hate in his eyes.
"Count yourself lucky kid, your brother sure does love you. You don't know how close the boss came to that. Course that was before we learned how valuable you are to us."
"Your wrong," Thatch said interrupting him once again. "You have to be wrong. Marco's not dead. You made a mistake."
Burgess snorted, finding his panic amusing. "Mistake? Like hell I did. Your bird was poisoned, slapped with sea stone and burned to ash. I brought his head back to the boss. I promise you he is dead as can be."
"He's lying!" Luffy said turning to meet Thatches devastated eyes.
"Shut it kid!"
Luffy's hands closed around Thatches shirt, shaking his shoulder a bit to get the man's attention. "Your friends not dead."
"And how would you know!"
Luffy ignored the man as he continued. "He's wrong. I know he is Thatch. Ace wouldn't kill his friend."
Thatch's eyes flickered to meet Luffy's own for a split second.
"As if you would know!" Burgess snapped.
"Please believe me," Luffy told him softly. Not at all like his usual tone. "Ace wouldn't do that."
"Fucking-hell," The pirate laughed. "Don't listen to this kid. Little Lu has such a hero-complex about his brother. Thinks he can't do anything wrong," He scoffed. "I can't wait to see the day when he finally lets you down. I hope it breaks you!"
But Luffy's attention was solely fixed on Thatch. Part of the man recognized his face must look pretty devastated for Luffy to be so worried. But he hardly cared. Every part of his heart was screaming in loss.
"Did you know?" Thatch asked finally.
Luffy bit his lip, nodding slowly.
"Why didn't you tell me," He whispered feeling hollow.
"Because it's not true," Luffy told him.
Thatch closed his eyes, taking a slow shuttering breath. "You don't know everything about Ace," He told him quietly.
"I do!" Luffy said taking a bit of a step back. When he spoke again his voice was harder. "He wouldn't do that."
"He could and he did," Burgess grinned. "Honestly kid you're a broken record. And when you think about it it's really your fault more than anyone's."
"I thought Nakama are suppose to believe in each other," Luffy told Thatch.
"How about both of you shut up," The man told them. "I ain't got time for this. Come on Lu, I was sent to come get you. Some people want to meet you."
He stepped forward to grab the kid but Thatch, remembering himself, pulled Luffy back faster.
"Don't," He warned softly shaking his head.
"Or what?" He sneered amused.
"You don't want to mess with me right now."
"Fine!" He put his hands up in surrender. "Kid come here."
"Go away!" Luffy snapped.
"Ah, okay." He shrugged turning on his heels. Instantly giving up. "Boss said you would come along nice and quite without struggling." He explained to them as he unlocked the door. "Said you understand what happens if you keep fighting us. Guess I have to go tell him your not cooperating. Don't worry though he's pretty understanding."
For the first time fear crossed Luffy's eyes as he pushed Thatch off him. "No! Don't!"
The man turned, the smile back on his face as he pulled the sea stone cuffs from his pocket. "Then be a good kid and come over here nice and easy and the boss doesn't have to hear a word from me."
"Don't you dare Luffy!" Thatch told him. He had no idea what the man was talking about but apparently Luffy did.
"It's okay," He promised turning once more to face Thatch. "I know you think I don't know the bad parts of Ace but I do. I know he's not perfect. I never said he was."
"Any day now kid," Burgess warned."
"But Ace wouldn't kill his nakama, no matter what. He hates people who betray their comrades the most. So don't you dare listen to these people!"
"Kid I'm losing my patience."
Luffy glanced back at him before slipping out of Thatches grip.
"What are you going to do to him?" Thatch asked as his hand shot out to grab Luffys sleeve.
"I told you people want to meet him. And after that… well they're probably going to hurt him a fair deal. Blackmail is such a nasty business."
"Why him?"
"Now you want to start asking questions," He scoffed. "I told you Lu is far more valuable to us then we realized when we first grabbed him. He's got a bit of an insane family lineage. Now Luffy last chance come here or else."
"You're not taking him!" Thatch's grip tightened on him.
"You on the other hand are getting less useful to us by the day," He drawled.
"Then come and fight me!" Thatch growled. "No one to get mad at you this way."
"I don't see why not," The man grinned rolling up his sleeve.
"No!" Luffy said his hands prying Thatch's fingers open so he could move away. "I'm coming don't hurt him."
"Luffy don't do this!"
Luffy stared at him for a second before he took off the goggles from around his neck and looped them around the man's wrist twice.
"Take care of these for me until I get back," He told him and Thatch watched, anger in his eyes as Luffy obediently came to stand in front of Burgess.
"There's a good boy!" He praised condescendingly as he roughly turned Luffy around so he could snap the sea stone cuffs back onto his wrist. He had to put an arm around Luffy's chest to hold him up when he locked them around the skinny wrists.
"Want me to carry you," He taunted and Luffy growled roughly shoving him off with his elbows.
"Have it your way," He said grabbing his arm as he pulled him out of the cell. Winking at Thatch as he passed in an infuriatingly cocky way.
"Don't worry Whitebeard, I'm sure they will go easy on him. After all the World government is known for their mercifulness."
XXX
Chapter 29
Notes:
Warning for mentions of torture.
Chapter Text
"Sir," Koala knocked loudly on her boss's door. "Sir?"
When no one answered she tried the door handle surprised to find it unlocked. For days now Dragon had stayed locked in his office, obsessing over something. While it wasn't super out of the ordinary for him Koala had started to worry when he started skipping meals. With Sabo gone, Dragon busy with something and most of her friends off on missions the base had started to feel really empty. She slipped inside. "Are you in here Boss?"
But the room was empty. And she realized, surprisingly clean. Usually when Dragon was in one of these moods it would be a mess. Littered with maps, and plans and strategy's. But this time there was none of that. She frowned looking around for any signs of life. One of the cooks had dropped off lunch at his door but it was still there, uneaten. If she hadn't cleared it away then so would have been the meals from the last few days. It was rare that the boss stopped eating all together. Usually he had a unending appetite.
She checked the balcony but he wasn't there either. He liked to stand out there when he was stressed. Always from the same spot and always looking east. He was a very odd man. Most of the things he did puzzled her. She headed back inside, determined to track down her elusive boss when something caught her eye. Sitting strait on the desk was a small picture frame. This would be a completely normal thing for a man to have on his desk if it were anyone else. But this was her boss. The one without any form of personal life what so ever. This was getting weirder and weirder.
She picked it up, not realizing she was snooping. It was a old picture that had been crinkled a number of times before being framed. A laughing older man, whose hair was beginning to turn white was holding a little boy in his arms. The kid was young, three or four with a smile that could light up a room. Koala put it back confused. Why would Dragon have something like this in his office. Curiosity getting the better of her now she scanned the rest of his desk for an explanation. Papers were neatly stacked in different piles awaiting approval, as always. There was a map off to the side a bit. It wasn't odd for Dragon to have maps. But this one had been written on. It was a map of Paradise, with various X marks on some of the areas. A large circle covered a range of islands. He was looking for something. Sabo? She wondered vaguely. Could he be in trouble. Had something happened. She poked around the piles with a bit more urgency then before. Mostly just reports from the other sectors. She knew having handed most of them off to him. He was getting behind in them, worryingly so. Knowing she was out of line now she opened the top drawer. The concern for her friend was clouding her judgement. An envelope sat on top of the papers inside. She had seen it before, a couple of days ago. It had changed hands a number of times to reach Dragon, before she carried it in with the reports of the day. It had been opened, a number of times by the looks of it. The official seal of the world government was stamped on the front.
'Whatever it is I'm sure Sabo is fine," She reasoned to herself. It would be wrong to pry into her boss's mail. Even if it was out of concern. She closed the drawer and stepped back.
And then she opened it again, opening the envelope, feeling her guilt rise.
To the leader of the revolutionaries Dragon,
As of the 12 th of July the world government has taken Monkey D. Luffy into custody. On behalf of our leaders we will continue to hold him until you cease your attack and recall your army's out of all government-controlled lands. Your immediate compliance with these requests is needed. If these demands are not met the well being of Monkey D. will be threatened. You have three days to comply or he will be subjected to an inquisition at the hands of CP-0 . If you do not contact us within a month to discuss the revolutionaries surrender, he will be immediately executed. Any attempt to negotiate will be taken as failure to comply.
-Your move Dragon
The last part was written in messy handwriting and under that was the stamp of the world government. Koala wished she hadn't opened the envelope. This was a threat. It was blackmail addressed to her boss. They were demanding his surrender? How could they possibly expect him to do that?
"It's not nice to read other people's mail," A low voice said and she squeaked in surprise, her heart thundering in her chest.
"Sir, your back." She said hastily putting the envelope down. "I wasn't- I was just- just."
"Going through my desk." He finished for her.
She hung her head, "I'm sorry." Even by revolutionary standards this was a huge no. She could get fired over this.
"I am sorry," She told him truthfully. "I really didn't mean too. But you were acting so strange and I thought that maybe Sabo was in trouble and I- I just panicked. There is no excuse."
"I'll ask you not to do that again," He told her.
She stared into the floor, silently cursing herself. "Never."
He nodded, sitting back into his desk chair.
"Sir?" She said timidly, half expecting his next words to be her termination, but even so the note worried her more than even that. "I read the letter."
"I know I saw you."
If at all possible, her face turned a deeper shade of red. "Y-you, you aren't going to recall our troops will you?"
"Of course not." Was his simple reply.
She sighed in relief, of course he wasn't. Thousands of people would die. He would never allow that.
"Sir," She said again. "Who is Monkey D. Luffy?"
Dragon looked up at her, his face stone serious, as it always was. For a long moment she thought he wasn't going to answer but he leaned forward and tapped the picture frame, his nail over the little boy's face.
"He's cute," She said unsure of what else to say.
"That was taken a long time ago."
"Are they… their going to torture him."
"-Yes, they will."
"That's awful." She said looking back at the picture of the happy kid. She had heard horror stories about CP-0. They were the most dangerous of cipher pol. She wouldn't wish that upon anyone. Not even her worst enemies.
"Is he a criminal?"
"Not that I'm aware of. Not yet at least."
"Then why?"
Dragon fixed her with a look and her mouth snapped shut. "I'm sorry, I just." She started unsure of what to say. This whole thing had caught her entirely off guard.
"Isn't there anything we can do to help him?"
"Short of surrendering? I don't believe so."
"So you're going to let this happen?"
"Koala," He told her and her eyes snapped back to meet him. Well aware she was still in dangerous territory. "You have a gentle heart," he said once again surprising her. "You don't like to stand by when innocent people are being hurt. But I didn't tell you about this because you don't need to hear about it. There is nothing you can do for him. This belongs on my guilty conscience and mine alone."
Her eyes turned back to the picture. He looked so happy there. She was already involved now, and like he said her stomach was twisting at the thought.
"Please," she said finally. "We can't let them do this. Not to an innocent civilian."
"If there was something to be done, I would have done it already. I am doing what I can." He told her cryptically. "But right now, it's not going to be enough to save him this pain."
"Their doing this to get to you…why?"
He stayed silent and she leaned a little closer. Koala realized her presence was unwanted here, but she also hadn't been formally dismissed yet. While she appreciated her boss trying to save her from pain it was too late for that. It wasn't like she could just go back to her duties, while knowing the entire army was currently being blackmailed and some man was being tortured by cipher pol. For them? Because of them. She needed to know why.
"You will not let this go?"
"I can't?" She told him truthfully.
He frowned, turning to look back at the picture. "There are many things I have failed at in this world." He told her picking the frame up. "But allowing this to happen, not being able to stop it. Or not being willing to pay the cost to stop it. This is by far my greatest." He put the picture back in the drawer, face down.
"If you really wish to know, close the door."
She did, feeling guilty to have pushed him so hard. But not enough to excuse herself as she took a seat in front of his desk.
"I am sorry to add this burden to you," He told her truthfully. "But I am not sure how much longer I can continue to act as the leader of the revolutionaries."
Koala was back out of her seat in an instant, panic rushing through her.
"You're kidding! Tell me you are kidding."
He continued on, unshaken by her outburst. "I will need you to compile a list of possible successors for my chair, you included on that list. Your discretion in the area is crucial."
She shook her head slowly. "You can't do this. You can't! We would be lost without you."
"I hope it won't come to it." He told her, his tone level as always. Infuriatingly so right now. "But it is out of my control."
"Because the Government told you too!"
"I ask that you remain level headed about this. We can't risk our emotions clouding our better judgment now."
She closed her eyes taking a deep breath. Why had she had to open that stupid letter! Now it really was too late to turn back.
"Sabo," She told him. There was his list. "He is the second in command, the people respect him, he is strategical, good under pressure-," Mostly at least.
There was a long pause before he spoke again, and his voice was gentler. Rare for the even toned man. "You two are close."
"We are friends," She reminded him. "They had been ever since they were little. Sabo's first friend. Sabo's best friend."
"I am sorry to be the one to tell you this, it isn't my place to speak for him. But I do not know if he intends to return to the revolutionaries or not."
And for the second time that day the world seemed to stop, and she felt the breath leave her lungs bit by bit.
"What!" She managed finally. Sabo was? No he couldn't.
"Did he get his memory's back?"
"Not quite," Dragon told her. "But he has found some people from his past. And depending on how certain things play out I think he might try to distance himself-."
"From us!"
"From me."
"No," She shook her head feeling tears begin to well up in her eyes.
"Why would he do that?"
"It is his business," Dragon reminded her.
"I'll talk to him!" She said. "I'll bring him back here!"
"We must respect Sabo's decision." He told her calmly. "He is entitled to his own choices. And if he does choose not to return then we must have a list of possible back up's for leadership."
Koala couldn't believe this was happening. Not to her, not today.
"Tell me why!" She said finally. "You owe me that much. Tell me why you are stepping down…Please sir."
He sighed wearily, rubbing his face with his hand. And she realized he was very tired. More so then she had seen before. The skipping meals, locking himself away in his office, ignoring his work. It was all making sense. And she hated that. She should have taken the out when it was offered to her. But if it wasn't too late then it definitely was now. At the very least she wanted to know why. Why he would be willing to undo his life's work. Jeopardize thousands of lives. Give in to the government, his sworn enemy.
"This can never leave this room."
"It won't sir." She promised him.
He nodded, "very well Koala. As you know the world government is blackmailing me personally. They wish my cooperation for the life of that boy," he gestured to the desk drawer where the photograph lay. "I can't give in to their demands without costing losing thousands of lives in the process. But I can't simply allow them to torment and kill him. If he can't be rescued in time, then I will give up my life for his. But the only way I can do that without risking the destruction of the revolutionaries is stepping down from my position and stripping myself of leadership.
"You would go that far-,"
"-For my son." He finished for her.
"No!" She shook her head, "He can't be."
"I assure you he is."
A thousand things rushed around Koalas head, doubt, the strangest feeling she was the punchline of the world's worst joke, a strong urge to demand a paternity test…. But more then anything she was just-
"-Sorry."
"You have done nothing wrong."
"I'm sorry their doing this to your kid." She told him mournfully. "That must be- really hard."
He regarded her carefully for a moment not answering.
"Can we- can we go get him?" They had the force, armies if necessary.
"I haven't the feintest clue where he is."
"The marines?"
But he just shook his head again. "They would like to have me believe that. But I know things they don't realize I am aware of. They aren't the ones pulling the strings in this, they are only pretending to."
She didn't know what that meant. Only that any attempt at a rescue would have to wait until they tracked him down.
"Surely someone must know?"
"Sabo is working on it."
"He is?" She asked growing steadily more confused. "At the moment he is the best chance of rescue."
"But he won't get there- is there nothing you can do to stop this?" She asked looking back at the note. Three days time…that was today.
"No," He said softly, moving his gaze off of her to behind him, where the balcony door was left open. "It appears not this time."
XXX
"You've returned my son," Whitebeard said as Ace came to stand before his great chair. "Your siblings were worried about you."
Ace's gaze flickered to the side, avoiding Whitebeards eyes. The man noted that he looked different, older, or maybe just wearier. He had been through a lot in the last few weeks. It had taken its toll on him. Especially since Ace had always struck him as someone who could handle 'a lot'.
"You have a brother," Whitebeard continued a bit softer.
Ace nodded, his gaze still on the deck.
"You two are close?"
He nodded again.
"We will get them back my son," he said laying his giant hand on Aces shoulder.
Ace shrugged him off, although not rudely. More out of guilt as his eyes finally slid up to meet the mans.
"I'm sorry I left without telling you." In the pirating world that was bad form.
"You had good reason," the man waved him off.
"Besides many apologies are in order Ace. Teach has been with us since he was a child, and yet after all that time I could have never predicted there was this kind of darkness in him. That failure is on me not you."
Ace didn't say anything, his gaze going back to his feet. Something was definitely wrong with him.
"Did you see Marco before he disappeared?"
Ace said nothing, his attention fixed firmly downwards.
Oyaji waited a moment longer, expecting Ace to answer but when he didn't the man sighed.
"We will find him my son. All of them. Until then I am glad you are back with us."
Still Ace said nothing, waiting to be dismissed. It seemed like there was nothing he could say.
"I've spoken to your brother," The man mused to himself. "Monkey D. Luffy right?"
Or almost nothing.
Ace's head shot up in surprise. "What?"
"All of you D's are so head strong," He mused. "It was a while ago now. He was causing trouble on Teaches ship. Picked up his den-den by accident. Funny kid. He's a lot like you."
"I hope not," Ace said quietly.
The man regarded him for a long moment.
"Go to bed my son. You look like you have had quite the week. We can talk more later. But for now rest."
Ace nodded, giving in without protest as he moved across the deck. Whitebeard watched him disappear below the deck. He sighed again summoning Izo over.
"What's wrong with Ace?" He asked in concern. Everyone had noticed the young mans marked change in behavior. And his disappearance had attracted quite a lot of attention.
"Teach," Whitebeard told him simply. "Can I ask you to keep an eye on Ace my son. You have a good head on your shoulders, and he is not acting like himself.
He nodded, "Of course."
XXX
Luffy hadn't fought them this time. He knew what would happen to Thatch if he did, so he followed Burgess down the maze-like corridors of the hold. He had said something about Marines. Luffy hoped it was his grandfather.
It wasn't.
The man had a vice grip on his upper arm and forced Luffy into what must have been the main room. It was at the center of the base and was very large, much bigger then the other, usually tighter spaces of the Hold.
It was made of the same dark stone as the rest, and the huge space was empty except for a single throne like seat that had been carved and shaped up from the floor itself.
But Luffy ignored this, what did he care what the room looked like. Instead his attention snapped to the people in the room. There were a few, most of them dressed in marine uniforms, standing stoically against the wall in attention. Marine lackies as his grandfather had called them when they annoyed him. Teach at the center of the room, standing next to a tall and serious man. He wore a coat similar to Garp's. Luffy figured that meant he was some form of higher-ranking marine.
"This is him." The marine man said, slight disappointment in his tone as he glared at Luffy like one might look at an uninvited rat visitor.
"That's him," Teach confirmed a smile breaking out over his face. "I guess he's finally learning some obedience."
The marine strode over to him, his face like thunder. Luffy stood his ground, not like there was any other choice with Burgess holding him in place.
The man stared at him for a second longer, sizing the younger boy up.
"Your not much to look at son of Dragon," he told him angrily.
"Neither are you," Luffy shot back returning the glare two-fold. He didn't have the slightest idea what the man was talking about but anyone who was partnered with these pirates was an enemy of his.
The mans reaction was instant, he lunged forwards striking Luffy in the face with a surprising amount of strength. It was enough to knock him down and then some, which wasn't such a rare feat anymore these days. A mild gust of wind could take him down but this man's punch would have knocked him easily even if he was at full strength.
Luffy lay on the floor, fighting back the urge to puke, listening to the men talk above him.
"He's always like that," Teach was telling him. "It's annoying."
"Where did you find him?" The stern voice asked.
"Where? Some island in the east blue," Teach said dismissively.
"Was he alone?"
"Uh, yea? Far as I could tell-why?"
"Anyone discovered aiding a criminal is guilty of obstruction of justice."
Luffy felt his blood run cold at those words as he forced his spinning head off the floor to look at the marine. Dark eyes met his own gaze, and the mans face promised blood.
"Well it looked like he was alone. Orphan and what not. Don't think he really had anyone aside from his brother. But I don't really know. I didn't exactly stick around," Teach told him as he gestured to Burgess.
The pirate reached down to once again haul Luffy up and back onto his feet to meet the glare of the marine.
Luffy didn't know what he had done to garner such a strong hatred from the other man. Usually it took another few minutes for someone to dislike him. But this man seemed to hate him already.
"Where were you born son of Dragon?" The man addressed him once again.
"I'm not a dragon!" Luffy told him equally angrily. He thought that much should be obvious with the lack of claws and what not.
"What!" The anger in the mans tone was now mixed with confusion as he whirled around to Teach. "He doesn't know!"
"Looks that way," He said as he began to pick his teeth with his fingernail.
He turned back to Luffy even angrier now. "Your useless." He hissed. As if that was an insult. He was hardly the first person to say that to him.
"I never said he knew anything," Teach told him. "Kids dumber than a pile of bricks and twice as stubborn. If he wasn't so valuable, I'd have tossed him in the ocean by now for how much trouble he has caused me."
The marine turned back to Luffy with his ever present glare but when he spoke it was to Teach.
"You will have no objections to what we choose to do to him."
"What are you going to do?" Luffy said only to be ignored by everyone.
Teach paused in picking, "Don't kill him, I need him alive."
"What you need is no consequence to the government," He growled. "The son of Dragon is now in our custody, that means it's the property of the world government."
"You can't own me!" Luffy snapped as he pulled against Burgess's hold on him.
"Fine," Teach rolled his eyes clearly unamused with the politics. "Then isn't he of more use to you alive?"
The marines silence was telling enough even though he didn't agree out loud.
"How are you going to convince the bigshot revolutionary then without killing him? From the little that I know about those guys, or that guy, they don't appreciate their hands being forced. I doubt he's going to bend without anything at stake."
The marine signaled to two of the lackies behind him and they came forward towards Luffy. He took a step back, or tried to, glancing around at the people. He didn't understand what they were talking about. But they weren't going to kill him at least…probably.
The man answered, speaking to both Luffy and Teach at the same time, his eyes staring Luffy down like a cat would a mouse.
"There are things worse then death."
Teach shook his head in bewilderment. "And you call us heartless. You guys are merciless huh," he snorted at the irony of it all. But his amusement did not reach the marines as they grabbed Luffy's arms, taking over from Burgess as they began to drag him backwards.
"Stop!" Luffy said trying to push against them. He knew enough to know this was not going to turn out well for him. He dug his heels into the ground trying to slow them down. But it was all for nothing as they continued to drag him away.
"Wait!" The marines order rung out across the room easily canceling out Luffy's protests and the men froze.
"The cuffs, remove them."
"Are you sure?" Teach asked. "Trust me he is much more susceptible to pain with them.
"Our agents are skilled." He said. "They are good with a challenge.
Chapter Text
"Luffy!" Thatch yelled running the short distance across the cell to where his friend had been carelessly dropped.
"Shut it pirate!" The marine snarled.
Thatch ignored him as he crashed to his knees in front of Luffy. "What did you do to him!" He cried clumsily hovering his hands over him unsure of where to start.
"I said shut up!"
"Go get the doctor!" Thatch told him urgently.
"Pirate scum doesn't order me around," The marine snapped but Thatch ignored him. He pressed his ear against Luffy's chest to listen to the shaky inhale and exhale of his lungs.
"And medical supplies," Thatch yelled back at him. He ignored the marines angery response as the cell door slammed and locked behind him. Despite what the marine said Thatch had little doubt he wouldn't do as he was told. Not because a pirate ordered it but because he knew better then to let Luffy die. For whatever reason the kid seemed to be their new trump card. And they weren't going to let him go so easily.
"What did they do to you," Thatch asked him as he put his palm on Luffy's cheek, now smudged with blood. "And the marines call us heartless." But the kid didn't so much as stir even as Thatch poked and prodded his new injuries.
"It's okay I've got you," He promised. "I'll take care of you for as long as you need me too. Just do one thing for me."
"-Don't die alright." Because Thatch honestly didn't know what he would do if he lost him.
XXX
All those weeks ago Ace had left in pursuit of the traitor Teach to try and rescue Thatch. Oyaji sent Marco after him to watch the hotheads back and since then the crew had been in a standstill. All of Whitebeards allies were on high alert for the traitor and their stolen comrade. But he was nothing if not tricky and no matter how many stones they kicked over there was no trace of him.
Not until a few weeks back when Oyaji got word somehow that Teach had been in Jaya and for the first time they had a lead. But that had been a while ago and the little town held no more answers for them then the open ocean had. Teach had been there, they confirmed it. But he wasn't anymore. And once again they were in the dark.
That was until yesterday in the harsh light of day when Pops had told them that Teach said he… that Marco was dead. That they had killed him for trying to interfere with his plans. A warning for the rest of them. And now Marco was nowhere to be found. Nobody wanted to believe it. They were the words of a lunatic after all. Marco was one of the strongest they had, counting him out so easily was not wise. But it wasn't like Marco to go this long without checking in and it certainly wasn't like him to worry them. An unshakable gloom had settled over the crew and it had persisted up until they learned Ace was coming back. But now even though he was safe amongst friends again, it seemed something was still deeply wrong with the young man.
Ace was sitting on the deck, as he seemed to be doing a lot lately. He didn't bother to greet the various sisters and brothers who walked past him, despite noticing their pointed stares. They wanted to talk to him, ask him about Marco, make sure he was alright, find out what compelled him to disobey their fathers' orders and why he left in the first place. But it was clear Ace didn't want to talk and they stayed away.
Everyone except Izo, who trailed him like a silent shadow. Never too close as to be obvious but he didn't stray far either. Ace had most likely noticed but he didn't seem to care. He didn't really seem to care about anything anymore. Or maybe he simply cared too much, and everything felt like it was crashing in around him.
Haruta sat down besides Izo, purposely avoiding one of the black crows that sat on the railing. In the span of a single night their ship had been invaded by a flock of them. All of a sudden the birds were everywhere. The more superstitious of the crew had taken this as an ill omen, but most of them hadn't cared. This was hardly the first time a flock had seeked refuge aboard the Moby while at sea but that didn't mean they weren't a nuisance.
"Has he said anything?" Haruta asked his brother as he glanced back to Ace. The young man's back was against the railing. He was petting one of the crows that had perched itself on his knee, the creatures feathers glinting in the sunlight.
"He's said a lot," Izo told him turning back to his sewing. "No thank you, I'm not hungry, I'm fine, Yes please, I'm okay… need I go on."
Haruta frowned, all very un-Ace like things to say.
"What do you think happened?"
Izo just shrugged, "who is to say. He saw something bad happen to Marco? Teach got in his head. He feels bad about not being able to do anything for Thatch. I really don't know."
"Why can't he tell us?"
"Asking for help has never been Ace's strong suit," Izo told him without looking up from his work.
"We're his friends," Haruta reasoned.
"Right," Izo agreed. "Now go remind him of that not me. I'm not the one that needs a pep talk."
Haruta huffed as he stood, stomping over to Ace. The young man looked up as he approached, the crow taking off from his lap. As the dull grey eyes turned to him Haruta felt all his previous confidence disappear as he realized he didn't know what to say.
"Want some… company?" He asked lamely as Ace shrugged. He sat anyways, opposite his ship brother.
"Are you- are you okay?" Haruta asked after an awkward beat of silence between the two. Talking to Ace felt weird now, as if they had become strangers. And he didn't understand. They weren't strangers. They were friends. Talking to Ace was easy. He laughed often and smiled brightly, or he used to.
"Why wouldn't I be?" Ace said turning to watch the crows circle overhead.
"You seem sad," Haruta told him honestly. "What Teach is doing right now, that isn't your fault. You know that right. You couldn't have stopped any of this. We are going to get them back! Oyaji will defeat him."
But his words didn't seem to comfort Ace. Instead they seemed to have the opposite effect. He pulled his knees up to his chest resting his chin on them as he looked out at the open ocean. He looked so lost and Haruta was at a loss of what to say.
"It's going to be okay Ace," He said after a long moment. "You know that right."
Ace just shook his head, eyes still staring at the sea beyond them. "I don't think so… I don't think anything is going to be okay ever again."
XXX
Sabo had just managed to hide himself away in the rafters, nothing but the corner of his blue coat visible from the ground, when the door flew open and Burgess strode in like he owned the place. The cadets Ace had worked so hard recruiting were with him although they remained in the hallway looking bored an uninterested.
"What are you doing here," He growled at the man. This was the second to last person he wanted to be dealing with right now but unfortunately for him Burgess carried a direct line to the first.
"Thought you might be lonely out here all by yourself," The man barked a laugh as he held up the baby den-den. "Boss wants to talk to you, what else idiot?"
Ace narrowed his eyes at the man as he reached out to take the offered den-den.
"What."
"I think we need to have a talk," came the sickeningly satisfied voice at the other end. Teach sounded like a child who had just been gifted a grandiose birthday presen.
"About what?" He asked.
"About the huge secret you've been keeping from me."
And Ace's blood ran cold. He couldn't stop the fearful look he shot up at the rafters although he tried to play it off as an eye roll. There was no way Teach could know about Sabo! Well there were actually many ways he could have found out but Ace wouldn't let that happen. He couldn't lose the one card he had left to play against these brother stealing bastards. He forced himself to calm down with a slow shuttered breath before he spoke again.
"What are you talking about."
"Oh of course," The mans laugh boomed through the tiny snail. "I shouldn't be surprised. After all you seem to have your fair share of secrets. I wouldn't have thought so just looking at ya but your used to lying by now ain't you. Your father, your brother, what else are you keeping hidden from the world Ace?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Why I'm talking about the family Dragon of course," The man laughed again and of everything Ace had been expecting him to say that was nowhere on the list.
"The Dragon?" He repeated stupidly. Whatever it was he was grateful this wasn't about Sabo. But his relief didn't last long as Teach continued on.
"-Or should I say Luffy's Dragon. The two of you have one messed up family lineage that is for sure. I would never of guessed that the idiot apple that is your brother came from the worlds most notorious tree."
And in an instant Ace understood what he was saying and the dread returned two-fold. Teach knew. He had figured out the one secret Ace had wanted to keep hidden above all else.
"I don't know what your talking about," He said coldly. Hoping he sounded more confident then he felt.
"Course you do. Play dumb all you want but I already know. But let me ask you this? What do you think the government would do if I shared this little guess of mine? Hmm. Now tell the truth Ace or so help me the next call I make will be to the marines."
Ace closed his eyes forcing his mind to still for a split second as he made up his mind. "How did you find out?" He said finally.
In an instant the cheerful tone was back in Teaches voice."That's for me to know," He told him smugly. "Now if you don't want-," his voice cut off suddenly and it sounded like there was a bit of a scuffle on the other end.
"Want to say hello to your little brother?" The question came out of nowhere and it took Ace a moment to respond. Luffy was here, Luffy was right there! The closest Ace had been to him in years.
When he was too slow to answer there was a moan of pain from the other end. It was soft but undeniably familiar.
"Luffy?" He breathed hoping his younger brother could hear him. "What did you do to him?"
"He's fine," Teach said with disinterest. "More or less. A little out of it right now. Don't you have something to tell him?"
Ace had no clue what he was suppose to say. But knowing Teach there was a plan, of course the man always had a plan. He looked up confused at Burgess who mouthed a single word to him. Ace got the message loud and clear but he clenched his jaw shut, glaring at the pirate, his eyes promising blood. It wasn't until there was another cry of pain from the den-den, louder this time that Ace gave in.
"Luffy," Ace began reluctantly balling his hands into fists.
"Go on," Prompted Teach.
The words burning his tongue Ace said it anyways. "Can you behave…for him." But no sooner had they left his mouth when he followed them with ones he actually meant.
"Lu listen to me, I'm going to save you. I swear to you no matter what," He promised Ace knew Luffy had heard him when the call cut out shortly after that. But the triumph was short lived. It always seemed to be. When Teach called back later he demanded a favor from Ace. One he couldn't refuse.
XXX
"Hey are you alright?"
Sabo looked up startled by the intrusion. He had been so caught up in his own world he had forgotten the man was here. He nodded anyways turning his head back to the ocean.
"Not to overstep but you are looking worse and worse each day."
"I have a headache," Sabo told him. It was more like a migraine and no matter what he did it seemed to grow worse and worse by the day. It had gotten so bad he was lucky to get an hour or two of sleep a night.
"I offered to take a look at 'cha."
"No, I'm alright." He told the man. He was not the victim here. With everything going on it would be selfish to complain about a headache. Even if it felt like a hammer was pounding his temples every minute of every day.
The man didn't look convinced but by now it was clear that Sabo wasn't going to agree to a check up so he let it go.
"Your bird is back," he said instead pointing up to the sky. Sure enough a pure black crow soared through the air towards them. Sabo held out his hands for the creature as it landed gracefully on his outstretched palms.
"That's one well trained pet," the man remarked in surprise as Sabo stroked it's ruffled feathers absentmindedly.
"It's not my pet he's my friend," He told the man vaguely as he took the message from the birds leg.
"You're a bit odd," The man told him as he watched Sabo read the note and replace it with one of his own, tying it to the creature's leg.
"I've got a lot on my mind right now."
"Yea I can see that. All this sneaking around, are you like a spy or something?"
"Or something," Sabo told him raising the bird back into the sky. It took off in a flurry of feathers. He watched it disappear back into the clouds before turning to face the old man.
"What happened to you not 'giving a damn what I was up to so long as you got your pay?' He was quoting the man's exact words from weeks earlier back to him. Finding someone who both didn't care about the circumstances and was willing to break a few laws but was still skilled at his work had been tricky. The result was a retired and grizzled drunkard with a sharp tongue. But for the most part his skills and lack of empathy had payed off.
The man just shrugged, "What can I say you managed to tickle me curious. And take my word for it that is hard to do. So are you going to tell me what this is all about or not?"
"Not," Sabo told him rubbing his temples.
"And whys that?"
"Because I really need your help."
"Yea I figured that when you said 'I really need your help,' when ya hired me." The man muttered.
"Well if you knew what we were doing, just who exactly we are about to piss off you would be out of here so fast."
"Oi! And that's supposed to comfort me?" He cried in outrage. It did nothing to quell his steadily rising curiosity.
"Trust me you don't want to know what's going on," Sabo told him honestly and the man caved, throwing up his arms in the air as he turned away.
"Fine, fine keep your secrets kid. Don't tell an old man like me. I'm done for the day anyways. I'll be back tomorrow."
Sabo bid him goodbye as the man stomped away, muttering under his breath. When he was sure the man was gone, he turned back to the note in his palm, scrawled in Ace's messy handwriting.
I'm still okay
They don't suspect anythin
Don't come after me
I will do it in three days' time
Stay safe Bo,
Now that he was alone Sabo slumped in relief. Ace was still alive, or at least he had been when he wrote this. And although that knowledge lessoned the worry in his chest a bit it did nothing for the knot in his stomach that weighed him down like a stone. He had talked to Dragon, he knew about the military and what they had planned to do, or what they had already done to Luffy. And he hated it. He hated the feeling of uselessness while he stood here, on this stupid little island while everyone worked around him. But he had promised Ace he would stay, and he intended to keep it.
But he hadn't told Ace- about Luffy. It was hardly the kind of thing you could write in a scrap of a note. What's more he didn't trust Ace to think clearly if he did tell him, so he kept it to himself. And it was an awful secret to keep. But this was one of the few times in his life where Sabo honestly didn't know what to do.
Chapter Text
There was so much noise. He was trying to sleep but it was just so loud. He could hear the heated argument taking place in the hallway outside. Teach with his gravely voice and that dumb marine guy were fighting- about him. Teach was worried that if Luffy died then he was going to loose his trump card, and the marine guy- well he wanted Luffy to die. He pretended not too. It wasn't like he hid his disgust of him or anything but he defended himself by claiming to follow the orders of his superiors. But Luffy somehow knew that the man's real intentions were to kill him. And right now it would be really easy for him. He wanted to send him back, to that CP man as they called him. He said something about teaching a dragon a lesson or whatever. But Teach refused, thinking if they sent Luffy back to that man he wouldn't be coming back and Luffy agreed with him.
He tried to tune their words out, choosing instead to focus on the other conversation taking place just outside the walls of their cell. And unlike the argument that was equal parts aggressive and very public, this conversation seemed to go unnoticed. Almost like Luffy was the only one who could hear it. He had first heard it a few days back, when that man was hurting him. In between his pain he started to pick up bits and pieces of words, but everyone else just seemed to think he had finally gone insane. He had expected it to go away but it hadn't. When he woke up a few hours ago back in his cell he heard it clearer then ever. From his spot on the floor he tried to look around for the speakers only to see nothing. The voices sounded like they were coming from the other side of the wall, from the ocean.
The humans …..at it again
They talked a lot about humans.
…Felt the awakenings of a conqueror again last night
That's a rare power in humans
It's getting stronger
But conqueror is dying
-They would rather kill the cub then let it continue to grow it's power
Luffy didn't really understand what they were talking about. He figured they meant him when they said someone was dying but the rest just sounded like nonsense. He wished they would shut up.
Humans kill that which they are afraid of
-Shame…..a while since I felt a spark like that one
A powerful cub indeed…. Into a powerful adult
A warm hand rested on his forehead distracting him from the words. "Hey your awake," Thatch's soft voice drifted over to him. Luffy looked up at his friend, he looked relieved but so-so tired at the same time. He moved his hand to Luffy's bruised cheek giving it a soft pat.
"You hanging in their kid?" His voice was low over the argument taking place outside their cell but Luffy could hear him all the same.
"What are they talking about?" He asked his voice rough from screaming.
"Don't worry about it," Thatch told him petting his cheek. "It's going to be okay."
But Luffy shook his head pointing to the cell wall behind the man. "Out there," he told him.
Thatch turned to look at the wall in confusion. When he turned back to Luffy the expression melted into worry. "We're on a cliff, there is no one talking out there."
That was the same thing the psychotic CP guy had told him. He bit his lip in annoyance. Why could no one hear it.
"Yes there is!" He insisted.
"Luffy-," Thatch began but he cut him off.
"That is a human war ship anchored on this island. They will bring more back with it. Others will come to fight them for the cub. I worry these waters will run red." Luffy recited the words he caught back to Thatch wondering if the man knew what they meant.
Thatch opened his mouth before closing it. He stared down at him for a second unsure of what to say.
"I hear them!" Luffy insisted hoping his friend would listen to him. Something on his face must have gotten through to him as he looked back to the wall.
"Who is it?"
Thatch could only shake his head. "I don't know Luffy," he told him honestly. "What are they saying?"
….The cub doesn't have long left now
"I think their talking about me."
"What are they saying?"
I sense bloodlust from the war human. He will kill the cub before the others can come.
With tremendous effort Luffy pushed himself off the stone floor with his elbows, trying to fight the dizzy feeling in his head as he sat up. Thatch stabilized him, pulling him the rest of the way as he put a supporting hand on his shoulder to keep him from pitching over.
"What is it?" He asked as Luffy stared up at him. He reached out to tug on the goggles, still wrapped around Thatches wrist like a cuff.
"Oh right," The man said misinterpreting Luffy's interest as he moved to take them off. "I should give these back."
"No," He told him closing his fingers over them clumsily. He could feel the coolness of the steel and the sharpness of the glass. The strap, that darn strap was broken because Luffy had broke it. He broke everything.
They had been on that rickety rope bridge. The one that was always breaking. Luffy had fallen through again and had reached out to try and save himself. It had worked, if only for a second until the strap snapped, then two sets of hands were on him, pulling him back up and into the safety of their arms.
"Can you hold on to them a bit longer," He asked tightening his hand on them one last time. "Give them back to my brother yea? Tell him I'm sorry I broke them again." He felt his chest tighten at the thought of that but instead of crying he laughed. "I keep doing that- breaking them." And they kept saving his life.
"You can give them back yourself," Thatch promised him. "Don't give up on me now bud." His voice was soft, understanding.
"I'm not," Luffy promised sitting up a bit straighter.
Never.
Outside the cell the argument was winding down. There was no need to ask who had won. And Luffy thought back to the letter he didn't get to write.
He turned back to Thatch, the mans full attention fixed on him. Thatch couldn't hear the voices, he didn't know what was going to happen. Luffy wondered if the man hated being alone as much as he did. Maybe he was just better at hiding it.
Behind him he heard the familiar grading sound of the key sliding into the lock. He forced himself to ignore it as he looked up at the pirate. And Luffy smiled at him, putting everything he had into it.
"Tell my brothers I love them- oceans and oceans."
Thatch couldn't hear them. He didn't know what Luffy was talking about but he hugged him all the same. Pulling the tiny teenager into his arms fiercely.
Just as the cell door behind them opened. Teach had lost the argument, that much was clear. Luffy closed his eyes against the insistent arms that grabbed him, tugging and then pulling him away from his friend.
Thatch tried to stop them but he was held back before he could do so much as throw a punch. He looked scared, but not for himself for Luffy. So Luffy did the only thing he could think of. He gave his friend one last bright smile.
"Bye Thatch."
But his words were lost in the noise of the room. He heard Thatch scream at them to stop, and far outside he heard the fragmented words. They were talking about an oncoming war.
What war. Who was fighting a war? Whatever they were going to fight over, it must be pretty important.
XXX
Ace was getting better. It was like a flip had been switched. He went from saying little and sitting alone to his old self.
"Guess he is feeling better," Rakuyo remarked to Haruta as they watched Ace talk animatedly with one of the pirates from his division.
"He must of worked it out," Haruta said happily. "I wonder if he talked with someone or something. Why do you think he was upset in the first place?"
"Marco?" The man said with a shrug. "I don't really know. They were in pretty close contact with Teach right? Anything could have happened."
"Ace would have told us if something major happened with that traitor!"
The other man just shrugged again. "Tattling isn't really his personality is it? But I really don't know anything, I am just glad the kid is feeling better."
Izo seemed to have a similar opinion on the matter. The sudden change in attitude did nothing to stop the careful eye he kept on their youngest ship brother. If anything it was the opposite and Izo made sure Ace was never out of eye sight even for a moment.
"Can't you stop now?" Haruta asked. "He really seems fine. He stole my food at breakfast and everything."
"Just because he seems fine doesn't mean he really is." Acting alright when he wasn't was Ace's go to move when he was hurt.
"If he were to, disappear again or do something stupid he would be getting more withdrawn," Haruta argued. "But he is doing the opposite of that."
"Yes he is. Almost to a fault," Izo answered back evenly.
"Are you saying he is faking?" Haruta asked in surprise.
"No, all I'm saying is that yesterday he was carrying the weight of the world. And today, all of a sudden, all of that is gone." Nowhere to be seen.
"Ace is acting fine!"
"He's too fine," Izo told him. "Marco's missing, We have no idea where Thatch is. He was torn up about it all week and suddenly he's fine again."
"Maybe he really is feeling better," Haruta argued looking across the deck to where the young man stood with a group of their crew mates, a large smile plastered over his face.
"-And maybe he knows we're watching him and he is trying to throw off suspicion."
Haruta actually laughed at that. "This is Ace we're talking about, right? Do you really think he would come up with something like that himself?"
"No," Izo agreed and Haruta felt himself relax. But then his friend spoke again. "But whose to say if he is still acting alone."
XXX
"Hey son…son can you hear me?"
Sabo groaned a bit as he pulled himself up. It took him a second to wake up and realize he had been lying on the floor. He felt the mans old but firm hands close around his shoulders as he pulled him into a sitting position. Sabo let him, trying to remember how he ended up on the floor.
"What happened?" He asked as the man unbuttoned the top of his shirt, pressing a stethoscope against his chest.
"I was hoping you could tell me that?" He told him, moving the device around as if chasing his heartbeat. "-Came out to find you passed out on the floor. I've been telling you for weeks now you were looking a little pale. I figured I would be burying you before you let me take a look at'cha."
"I don't need medical attention," Sabo told him as he moved the device away from his chest. "I'm fine really. I've just been over doing it."
The mans attention shifted to the table where various maps and papers were spread out. "Looking for something are we?"
"Do you really want to know?"
"Yes! I figured I made that pretty clear. All this time and I've hardly seen you sleep other then dozing off during your work and," he gestured to the floor. "This now. What's worth risking ya health over."
Sabo moved to stand but when he did he felt a sudden lightness overtake his head and he was forced to stay down, resting his pounding forehead against his knees as the man watched.
"It's my little brother," Sabo told him, his words muffled against his knee. "He was kidnapped by some pretty horrible people and I have to find him before they kill him."
Whatever the man had been expecting it was not that. Sabo hadn't told him anything as he hadn't seen a need to. The less this bystander knew the better. But now his head was pounding too hard for him to think clearly and he didn't care enough anymore to go through the trouble of lying.
"-Are you joking with me?"
Sabo shook his head.
"Well damn." He said after a long moment of awkward silence. Kindness did not come easily to him after all his years in this place but he tried it now. "I- I'm sure he is alright."
"He's not," Sabo told him finally lifting his head too look at the old man.
"I'm sorry," he said finally. The words coming a little awkwardly.
"Don't be," Sabo told him as he pulled himself to unsteady feet. "It's not your fault." He put his palms down using the stable surface to steady himself.
"How about you get some rest? Your no good to your brother dead."
"I'm no good to him at all," Sabo said. "I'm alright really. I've gone through much worse believe me. Just give me the update…please."
The old man reached over to rummage around in his bag, pulling out an oat square before he offered it to the boy. "Eat this then I'll tell you."
Sabo looked at it before turning his gaze to the doctor in surprise. "What happened to not caring so long as you got paid."
"Can't pay me if you're a corpse," he told him shoving the food into his reluctant hands.
"It's called corpse looting," Sabo told him taking a small bite of the food.
"You're a dark one ain't you."
"Look I'm eating and everything, I feel better already. Just give me the update."
"I'm afraid it's not good news."
"News is rarely good in my experience," he said as he put the food down.
"Look I tried my best I really did. But I can't keep this up forever. It's not working any longer. I don't really understand how or why all I can tell you is it's not."
Sabo nodded slowly, his blue eyes staring into the distance, calculating. "How long?"
"A day or two… I'm sorry boss."
"No it's all right, just do your best and I'll deal with the rest."
The man nodded not looking so sure. "I'll be heading back for the day then," he said a bit reluctantly and Sabo just nodded. He looked like he was barely listening, already coming up with a backup plan and another after that. Still the man hesitated.
"Look- about your brother. I shouldn't have pried."
"It's fine."
"No I just mean… I'm sorry. I hope he knows everything your doing for him." He stuttered a bit when Sabo stared at him, feeling slightly awkward in his continued attempt to be nice. "He's lucky to have a brother like you looking out for him," the man stumbled out, patting the doorframe once and then he was gone.
XXX
By the time Oyaji returned to his chamber it was quite late. Most of his children had headed off too bed hours ago and only the night watchman and the few odd members were still awake, so when there was a soft knock on his door he was rather surprised.
"It's past bedtime brat," his voice boomed through the office as he laughed at his own joke.
"Oyaji can I talk to you," came the soft reply and he recognized the voice instantly as Ace. The smile was quickly gone from his face as he granted permission. He was under no illusions that Ace was here for a casual chat.
Ace slipped into the office, looking especially small and young amidst his collection of giant-sized furniture.
"I was wondering when you would come talk to me," Oyaji told him as he settled behind his desk wearily. He was not as young as he used to be, nor as healthy and he found his old knees would creak and groan on nights like these.
"-I was starting to doubt you would," He added glancing back to the office door. Ace must have gotten around Izo somehow. He could not sense his presence nearby and considering Izo was not one to shirk his responsibility Ace must have work hard to lose his tail. Meaning what ever he had to tell him must be pretty damn important.
"I didn't know how to say it," Ace said his voice low and unsure. Everything he was not.
"This is about Marco." It wasn't a question, but Ace nodded anyways.
"It's about a lot of things."
"What trouble have you gotten yourself mixed up in son." Oyaji knew there had to be a reason for Teach to target Ace out of everyone on the crew. He had known this all along but chose to keep it to himself. Whatever secrets Ace had were his and his alone. But Oyaji could not help him if he didn't know what was going on.
The boy shook his head, sorrow clear in his eyes. "I'm sorry."
"What have you done?"
"Everything."
Oyaji shifted in his great chair. He had been expecting this, on some level. from the way Ace had been acting he guessed something catastrophic had taken place. But he had hoped he was wrong.
"Tell me." He said his voice low but commanding and it left no room for argument. It was the order of a captain.
"I didn't want to." Ace told him, his eyes honest.
"I know." Oyaji told him. No one ever meant to. That was how blackmail worked. But want to or not Ace had been under Teach's thumb since the day he got that old straw hat. After his years on the sea Oyaji firmly believed that while strength and bravery won wars it was love that stopped them. And even though he was showing his age by admitting it he knew not to over estimate it. But for Teach to use it in this way, for him to use the love of Ace and the Whitebeards to manipulate them - then his heart was blacker then he could have ever thought. And it was time to put an end to all this heartache.
"Where is Marco?"
But Ace only shook his head again, refusing to answer. "Why did you invite me to join you?" He asked suddenly, his eyes searching the old mans face. As if he looked hard enough he could find the answers there.
"Because you were already one of us." The answer came easily. "I like hot headed idiots like you."
But that did not seem to satisfy Ace and his frown grew. "One of you? You don't even know me."
While it was true Ace had not been with them very long, a few short months, but in that time his personality had switched from cold indifference to the kindhearted young man he really was.
"It's not the length of time that matters but what you share with them," He said. After all Teach had been with them for years but it hadn't mattered in the end.
But Ace didn't seem to take the words to heart as he moved to stand in front of the mans desk. "I could be anybody," he told his captain softly. "I could be from anywhere. "
"We are all children of the sea," Oyaji reminded him. "That is all that should matter. Now tell me where my first mate is."
"Do you trust me," Ace asked resting his hands on the desk delicately. He was avoiding the question, a question he knew the answer to despite claiming he didn't. It wasn't like Ace to lie. It wasn't like him to do any of this.
"I trust all my children. And you are my son."
"Your trust has been misplaced before," Ace reminded him softly.
"As was yours I'm sure. It's a hazard of piracy my boy. We all want to look into someone's eyes and believe so desperately they see the world as we do, but there are so many eyes out there, and life doesn't always play out how we want it to."
"You trust me."
"Yes."
And for a split-second Ace looked angry, a dark emotion flickered over his face as he turned away. When he met Oyajis gaze once again he looked hurt. Or rather he looked like he was hurting.
"That was your mistake," he told him and there was something cruel in his voice. Resentment perhaps.
"I'll ask you this one more time, where is Marco," Oyaji told him beginning to rise from his desk.
"He's dead."
"You can't know that for certain."
"Of course I do, I watched it happen."
"You saw Teach's crew take down my phoenix?" Whitebeard asked, disbelief and fear clouding his once sure conscience.
But Ace shook his head slowly. "Not them, me."
"No!" Oyaji told him his voice raising. "You couldn't." Even if he wanted to he didn't have the strength to take down Marco. And that was a big if. The two of them were close friends, Ace would never want to hurt him.
But Ace was already reaching into his backpack. He pulled a tiny vile with a purplish liquid that sloshed around.
"It's a jellyfish neurotoxin," he told him. "The most poisonous in the world."
The old mans eyes narrowed at that. He recognized it for what it was. And while it was incredibly toxic it was also nearly impossible to attain, even for Teach. How had Ace managed to get that much.
"Why are you telling me this," He asked danger lacing his tone. Whitebeard, while a benevolent man, also commanded a great amount of authority. And when angered not even the most oblivious man could ignore that feeling of fear. But Ace had always been a brave brat, and even knowing the looming threat he continued to speak.
"I told you I was sorry," He said his low but sincere. "-and I meant it. For everything. And when I told you about the poison I did so because it's in you too."
"Your lying," Oyaji told him. He would have known if he was poisoned.
But Ace pointed behind him and despite himself Whitebeard followed. At first he saw nothing but his darkened office but then the glint of the steel pole caught his attention and he understood. It was in the I.V. bag that his daughters put in his arm twice a day everyday. And for the last week poison had been flooding his veins without his knowledge. But not just any poison, the most deadly known to man. The poison that had killed Marco. A poison that was slowly killing him.
"You came back to us…" he began.
"On orders," Ace finished for him. But despite everything there was no joy in his voice. His tone was completely void of anything but sorrow.
"To kill me."
"I'm so sorry," he told the man honestly and his voice broke a little bit. "I couldn't let him die."
"Oh my son," the man sighed heavily. "There is always another way."
"I don't have a choice."
"We always have a choice. It only seems like we don't sometimes."
No!" Ace said with such resolution.
"Then this is my choice!"
And that was all he said.
Pulling a dagger from his boot the teen charged Whitebeard, the intent to kill hanging in the air like a deathly aura. The situation was eerily similar to how Ace used to attack him. If only this could end like the last hundred times. But Ace wouldn't allow that.
Whitebeard deflected the attack, his giant hand swiping the blade and sending Ace crashing into his desk with enough force to shatter it.
"Stop this!" He commanded as the boy dragged himself up, dagger still somehow clutched in his hand, his other clasping his broken ribs. The blood staining his side from some wound under his clothes dripped grotesquely over his clasped fingers. "You will attain nothing," Oyaji told him darkly.
And Ace, with such hurt in his eyes said, "not until I kill you." But that looked to be the last thing on earth he wanted to do. He looked like he wanted to cry. But rather then cry he charged the man one final time.
Only this time he worked quicker. Ace had grown in the times since he used to attack his captain. He had gotten stronger, but he had also gotten quicker, all the while Oyaji slowed down. So when the dagger came inches within his throat the old man reacted instinctually and mercilessly. His reflexes picking up the slack for his age-addled mind. And without a thought he sent Ace flying strait into the wall so hard a deep fracture appeared in the sturdy wood.
Ace caught himself against the cracked wall, panting as blood bubbled up into his throat. The wind had been thoroughly knocked out of him at the impact and he was bruised and broken. His captain looked on in sympathy. There was no mercy for traitors, but family, however misguided was a different story.
"Ace," The captain said meeting the deep hurting eyes. "It's over." He said softly. "Stop this now. It's not to late to fix this mess and save them my son."
And Ace dropped the knife and it clattered at his feet. He brought his free hand up to wipe the blood at his mouth. And for a second Whitebeard truly believed the young man would concede. But the next moment Ace spat up blood.
"But it is," he told his ex-captain. "It's too late for me- and your not my damn father. And before Oyajis eyes he threw himself into the cracked wall with all the force he had left. The weakened wood groaned at the weight before it snapped all together and Ace fell through.
Whitebeard moved to catch him, but it was a empty gesture. He made it to the wall just in time to watch his son disappear into the black waters below.
Chapter 32
Notes:
Warning for mentions of torture and dead
Chapter Text
XXX
"No, no, no, no, no-," Thatch breathed over and over like a mantra as he ran over to the boy on the floor. He heard people talking in harsh whispers around him, they were worried. He ignored them. They didn't matter.
He crashed to his knees, hovering his hands over him unsure of what to do. "Luffy! LUFFY!" He called growing concerned when the other didn't respond.
"Your okay, your alright," He promised him even though he knew Luffy couldn't hear him. He placed his palm over the others face waiting for the soft shallow breath, only there wasn't one. His shaking hands clambered for a pulse but when he realized they were trembling too much to be of any use Thatch lay his head against Luffy's chest, listening for a heartbeat, for his lungs to draw a breath. But there was nothing, only silence.
-And somewhere deep in his heart he knew he was dead.
They had killed Luffy, for a war he had no part in. They had tortured him over and over all for what? This wasn't justice as the marines claimed. This wasn't fair. Even Thatch, a good for nothing lawless criminal in their eyes, would never have done the things the world government had sanctioned.
But none of that mattered right now because Luffy was dead. They were friends, more then that with everything the two of them had shared. Thatch had promised to protect him and he was dead.
He lifted his head slowly, pressing a clumsy kiss into Luffy's messy blood matted hair.
"I am so sorry," He whispered to him putting every word he had into his apology. "I wanted to protect you." He looked over the still body. "I've done a horrible job haven't I?" The man wiped his nose on the back of his hand turning away.
The marines were watching him intently. They had wanted him to fix Luffy, that was what they told him when they had dragged him from his cell and down into the prisons. But by the time Thatch had gotten down here it had been too late. Luffy must have died all alone in this horrible room. The man who had done this was no where in sight. Neither were the others, but Thatch was sure they would be here soon. After all they still had use for him.
He turned back to Luffy, reaching out to pet his hair in a way that would have been comforting if the other could feel it. He moved a bit closer, so the marines couldn't hear his next words. Not that they looked particularly interested in what Thatch had to say other then his inability to fix this problem for them.
Luffy looked so small on the floor of that cell. New injuries scattered across him from the marine's final attempt to break him. His face was pale and smattered with old grime and new blood. But despite everything he looked peaceful, a small smile on his face underneath all the pain and injuries. That was just like Luffy wasn't it. Thatch bowed his head so the crowd couldn't see the tears threatening to spill over.
"No ones going to use you anymore," He promised him. "No one can hurt you again-," his throat tightened and his voice trailed off, unable to continue.
He heard the sounds from the hallway, they were coming, they had been told finally. He knew they would take him away, condemn his body to the sea or continue to use him for power. There wasn't much time left for Thatch to make this right.
"Wherever you go know that you will not be alone."
He knew the words by heart by now. Thatch, while not old, was far from young. He had seen his fair share, far too many funerals. He knew the Sailors Song by heart.
"May the sea comfort you on your journey"
"Let the waves pass you by, for you press forwards no longer"
"We'll wait for the year, when the tide comes"
"Rolling over the rails"
"From here to the end of the island"
"Washing away all that was you"
"And taking you to a softer place"
He faltered as his voice once again failed him. What was he going to say to Ace? What could he possibly say? Luffy could have been free. But he had come back for him. And it had cost him everything.
However many times he had done this for his fallen comrades that had come before. It had never been as hard as it was right now to get the words out. Even if his family rescued him tomorrow, and he was allowed to walk out of this place on his own two legs. Without Luffy, he could never truly escape. He would never fully be free from here. Not when he had left such an important part behind.
The door flew open, Teach cussing up a storm. The doctor on his heels as he knelt before the pair of them. Stethoscope in hand the man searched for something that wasn't there. Thatch felt a hand on his shoulder as someone tried to pull him away. He shrugged them off leaning closer so he could be sure Luffy would hear his words wherever he was and forced himself to continue.
"Wonder no longer my friend"
"You have lost your path,"
"And we have lost our song"
"But with the sea as our witness, we send you home"
"Well!"
"How long has he been like this?" Doc Q asked ignoring his captain in favor of glancing up at the uneasy looking marines above him.
"We don't know when he stopped breathing," One of the men said reluctantly. "A few minutes maybe?"
"Do something!" Teach commanded his doctor. "If we lose him, we lose our footing with the revolutionaries. And they are not a group you want to mess with without a backup."
"I'm doing all I can," The man told him spilling his tools onto the floor so he could pick the needle free of the mess. With strong steady hands he had gotten from years of practice he loaded it with one of his vials.
"Fix him!"
"There's not much I can do at this point," the man grunted as he pushed the needle into the deathly still arm. "I'm not a miracle worker."
Someone tried once more to yank Thatch away but he held on for one moment longer. Just long enough to say goodbye before he fell apart.
"When the sun sets on the ocean blue"
"Remember me as I will always remember you"
"And when the sun rises, we will part ways you and me,"
"Because my brother"
"Now you are free-"
XXX
Luffy was lost. And he didn't like it. Every single doorway looked the same to him and all of them were locked leaving him to wander the empty hallways endlessly. The further he went the darker it seemed to get. At first all he could feel was the cold but now it didn't bother him so much anymore.
"Thatch!" He called out hoping his friend would answer him back. But he was alone here, and Luffy hated being alone.
"Somebody!" He asked the dark pathways before him. "Anybody!"
"Hey there Lu."
Luffy perked up at the familiar voice and he hurried down the hallway, bare feet flying over the stone floor as he broke into a run. He recognized that voice.
This far down it was so dark but everything was becoming clearer step by step. The world around him was coming into focus.
"Miss me?" The boy asked with a big smile as Luffy slammed into his arms.
"I missed you so much!" He replied his voice muffled by the others chest. "I thought I would never see you again," He told his brother as he hugged him tighter.
"I was alone here," He said out of breath. "I thought I would be wondering around lost forever." He told him as Sabo pulled back to get a good look at him.
"Were they picking on you again?"
They had been. And it had really hurt. But he didn't care about that now. Luffy smiled up at his brother. He looked just how he remembered from when they we're kids, but taller, and older. It seems like he and Ace weren't the only ones who had grown.
"Sabo can you help me get out of here?" He asked looking around them. "I don't like it here and I'm worried about my friend."
"You can't go back the way you came anymore." Sabo ruffled his hair. "You have to keep going until the end. But if you're worried about your friend you better get there before the door opens."
"End of the hallway, got it!" Luffy said, even though he really didn't as he grabbed his brothers hand pulling him along with him as he ran down the hallway.
"Open the door. No problem."
"Before the door opens," Sabo told him patiently as he allowed Luffy to pull him into his stride.
"That's what I meant," he corrected himself.
"How dark is it going to get?" He asked his brother as he was forced to slow down a bit in the blackness.
"Scared of the dark now are we little brother?" Sabo asked and Luffy frowned, marching them both through it in a show of bravery.
"I'm not afraid of anything," he told him.
"Right," Sabo said unconvinced. It wasn't like Luffy could lie to him easily. They had grown up together, he had seen all the things that scared Luffy, especially when he was a kid. But he didn't need to bring it up right now.
"It isn't the dark you need to worry about," Sabo told him, ever the factual one. "It's-,"
"What's that?" Luffy paused again. The path in front of them had begun to glow. A bit like in those early mornings when the first glimpse of sunlight climbs the horizon and slips out over the fields, making everything shine with an orange tinge. Except there was no color in the light, it was just- light.
And Luffy paused because- well it unsettled him.
"What's down there?" He asked for the first time.
"I thought you weren't scared of anything," Sabo reminded him tugging him forwards down the path with him.
"I'm not," he said again.
"Except being alone," Sabo reminded him being, in Luffy's opinion, really unhelpful.
"I was alone before I knew you," Luffy reminded him. When he turned behind him he could no longer see the dark. It was like a switch had been flicked and the hallway was now flooded with light.
"And you hated that didn't you."
Luffy didn't answer. He didn't want to admit Sabo had a point. What he wanted was to see where the hallway ended.
"it's getting brighter," Luffy said.
"That means your running out of time."
"Time to do what?"
"Just time." He told him simply.
"Sabo your being weird," Luffy told his brother as he pulled them along faster. It was like they were trapped in a maze where the only direction he could go was forwards. That sounded like Luffy's kind of maze, like hell he was going to lose at going strait. He was directionally challenged, not slow after all.
"What do you remember about before?" Sabo asked him and his pace faltered.
…
…The cub doesn't have long left now
"Bye Thatch."
"You die today son of Dragon. I will not tolerate your blood on this ocean any longer."
Pain, there was so much pain
Someone was screaming- he thought it might be him. Yep-that was definitely him, but the man was angry because he wasn't screaming the right thing. They wanted him to scream the answers to secrets he didn't think he had. But even if he did he would never give it to them.
"Stop! Stop it!"
…
Luffy shook his head, tightening his grip on his brothers' hand. "I don't know," he told him.
"Yes you do," Sabo urged him. "I know it hurts but this is important all right. You have to try and remember. He pressed his forehead against the younger willing him to do it.
"Come on Lu."
…
"Why won't you STOP!"
He was begging them to stop hurting him. And when they didn't, he began to scream something different.
Without realizing it he had started screaming for Ace like he was seven years old again.
"HELP ME!" He cried to his brother. "Make them Stop Ace!"
"Nii-chan Please!"
"DON'T LEAVE ME HERE ACE!"
And the man did stop. But not because anybody made him. Because he was laughing.
"Oh you poor thing, you don't know yet do you."
"K-know wh-what," he asked shaking in pain."
"That boy that you keep screaming for he's not going to help you."
"You d-don't know him." Luffy told him firmly." H-he's not going to leave me."
The man shrugged putting the knife back on the tray. "Your right I don't know him. Maybe he would have come, maybe not. But it doesn't matter now."
"Why?"
"Aw kid, keep up with the news yea. He's dead."
"Shut up!" He snarled.
"It's true. Guess they forgot to tell you."
"Your lying! Shut your lying face!"
"Yell if you want." He told him. "It won't change anything. Teach ordered him to kill his captain. Dumb kid confronted the man on his own and he pitched him through a wall and strait into the ocean. They couldn't even fish his body out of the sea. Devil fruit users, you lot sink like stones."
"I don't believe you," Luffy told him his voice low.
"I don't care if you believe me or not. I'm just telling you what happened." The man told him wiping the blood from his blade as he changed his tools.
"Your pirate friend, Blackbeard bugged him. He heard the whole thing go down. As you can imagine he is none to happy to have lost his double agent. Probably why he fought so hard to keep you out of here. But here we are, and here you are. So believe me kid, that hero of yours isn't coming."
"No," he whispered as a stabbing pain worked it's way up into his chest. It was so strong all other feelings in his body were momentarily canceled out.
"Your lying! Your lying. Your LYING. Ace would never do that! He promised me. He promised me he would never die. He has to be here for me. HE WOULDN'T DO THAT. HE WOULD NEVER LEAVE ME HERE."
"Then why are you still here?"
…
"Luffy," Sabo's voice was soft as he shook the others shoulder. "Luffy can you hear me?"
At some point, Luffy didn't know when, he had sat down, tucking his head into his knees.
"He- he -said," Luffy tried to force out but his voice wouldn't obey him.
"You remember," Sabo asked softly and he nodded.
"He said – he said Ace is dead!" He finally cried hugging his legs tighter. "H-he's lying, tell me he was lying."
"Hey, its going to be alright," Sabo comforted. "It's okay Lu, I need you to get up alright. You can't stop here."
"I-I can't." He cried harder and Sabo kneeled down in front of him, placing his hands on either side of his head and forcing Luffy to look up at him.
"Yes you can," he promised him. "Lu you've been so brave. But you need to keep going. Your running out of time. The door is almost open and then there will be no going back."
Luffy fought off his hold and he pressed his forehead back against his knees.
"I don't care!"
"Yes you do!" Sabo told him patiently. "You've come so far all on your own. It's just a little bit further. But I can't carry you. You need to walk there yourself."
When Luffy still did not move he sighed, standing up. "Come on I'll help you," He told him holding out his hand for the other to take. When he didn't Sabo tried again.
"Come on little brother, just a little bit further. Don't you want to get out of here, see the sky again?"
Luffy sniffed, slowly lifting his head at that. He nodded and Sabo smiled. He took the others hand and he helped him onto his feet.
"Don't let go," Luffy warned him as they began down the hallway once more.
"Never," Sabo promised squeezing his hand.
The light was almost pure white now. Blindingly so. Luffy had to close his eyes as they crossed through the last archway and into the room at the end of the hallway.
Luffy hadn't seen the entrance when they had arrived here. He had been, In Thatch's words, -Super drugged up. So he didn't even know what the door looked like. For all he knew they could have entered the base on a magical rainbow, although he would have been angry if they had and he missed it.
But just like Sabo said there was a large wooden door. The dark wood was faded with rusted square bolts embedded in it. It looked just like the dozens of other ones Luffy had passed on his trip down here and the hundreds that he saw during his time in the Hold.
"It's just a door," he told Sabo a little disappointed. "I thought it would be cooler."
"Well this is your party Lu, and you've always been a pretty literal person. Not to mention you don't have much of an imagination."
He would have shot back, annoyed his brother was throwing shade at him right now. But Sabo had a point and Luffy was too distracted. Because this door was different then the others in one way- this one was open. The light in the hallway had come from the outside and it spilled easily through the open door, lighting up everything around him with a frightening intensity. Like a thousand suns burned just outside the threshold.
And Luffy ventured closer, Sabo's hand gripped tightly within his own. He could feel the warmth from here. But not a burning feeling like when they were hurting him. It was a nice glow, like falling asleep in sunlight.
"What do I do now?" He asked.
"Now? You leave." Sabo told him simply. "That's what you wanted right."
Luffy stared back at the door. That was the only thing he had wanted for months now.
"I can leave?" He asked taking another step towards the light. "It's as easy as that?"
"It's as easy as that," Sabo promised. "Nobody can stop you anymore. You will be free forever. They can't cage you and they can't hurt you. No more pain, no more loneliness.
Luffy smiled as he held out his hand to the light, it felt good on his skin. That sounded perfect.
Whe-vr…y-kn…oh-…tha-y-t'alone
He paused, his hand resting on the door as he looked back behind him.
"Sabo can you hear that?"
The blond shook his head and Luffy took a step back, trying to see the hallway behind him.
"What do you hear?"
He frowned, tilting his head to listen. It was faint, but there all the same. It was as if someone was speaking far away from them. Back on the other end of the hallway. No matter how far Luffy had come he could still hear them.
We'll wait…th-… year… -the tide comes.
"Someone's talking," He told his brother. And remembering himself he took another step back towards the hallway.
"What about Thatch?" He asked. He had forgotten about his friend in all the chaos. "I can't just leave him here. What will happen to him?"
"His family is coming for him," Sabo assured him. "They have been looking for him for a long time."
"But what if they can't find him in time."
"Then he comes here," Sabo gestured at the door. "Would that be such a bad thing?"
Luffy looked back at the light and shook his head slowly. No It wouldn't be. But all the same-
"He's my friend," He told him. "I don't want him to be on his own."
"Are you asking what happens if you stay?"
Luffy nodded, figuring that must be what he was asking.
"Well the doors not completely open yet, you might still have a chance to close it. But is that really what you want? You don't like being alone. If you stay here you might have to be."
"What do you mean?"
"Luffy you heard what he said about Ace," Sabo told him softly. "He might not be here anymore," he gestured to the door. "He might be out there now waiting for you."
"But what about you?" Luffy said. "You're here, you have to be. You saved me, you gave me your goggles."
"Are you sure about that?" Sabo asked him gently. "If that was me why did I leave you. Why did I never come back for you. Why wasn't I there to save Ace. When have you ever known me to let him go against a stupidly strong opponent without backing him up?"
"They were your glasses," Luffy said defensively. He did not like what Sabo was saying.
"So what if they were," He said squeezing his brothers hand gently. "Maybe they found their way back to you all on their own."
"It was your handwriting."
"Are you sure about that. Are you really sure it was?"
Luffy wasn't sure, he thought he was but… it had changed a fair deal. He had wanted it to be. But right now he didn't know what he still wanted. He felt frustrated tears well up in his eyes and spill down his cheeks.
"But what if your wrong," He asked finally. "What if they're here waiting for me and I leave."
"Don't cry little brother," Sabo told him pressing his forehead against his once more. "The time for tears is behind you. There's no suffering beyond the door."
"But I'll be alone," He sniffed.
"No," Sabo shushed him. "Not even for a moment. There's no time anymore, no more space. If you choose to go and we are still here then we will be back with you before you even realize it. Everyone you ever loved will be."
"But-but you guys will be here alone. Won't you be sad if I'm gone."
"Of course we will be. But we will also understand." Sabo used his sleeve to dry Luffy's cheek although it was all for nothing as new tears spilled over.
"We never wanted any of this for you," he told him. "We never wanted you to be hurt or broken. I know how you feel inside- that there is this huge crack through you that seems to get bigger and bigger until you slide out of place. If it's permission, you want you already have it. It's okay Luffy. You've been so brave and strong and I know you can handle it. You can handle anything. But just because you can doesn't mean you have to. It's okay if you want to be free now."
Luffy wiped his nose on the grubby sleeve of his shirt as he turned to look at the door behind him. Like Sabo said it was almost all the way open, there was only a few inches between the wall and the wood, a few inches before he had to go.
He could hear the voice a little clearer now. He wondered if it was because the door was almost open or because he was listening for it.
"I was going to be pirate king," he told his brother finally.
There was nothing but understanding in Sabo's eyes as he nodded. "I know."
"I was going to go on so many adventures. I was going to see everything out there." All these years and all he truly knew of the world was the tiny island he had been born on. But there was so much out there, he knew it. He would be giving up all of it. But what's more important was his brother. If Sabo really was gone and Ace was still alive then he would be leaving his brother all alone here. And while it might be nothing to him it would be a lifetime for Ace.
"I don't think I could do that to him," Luffy whispered and somehow Sabo understood what he meant.
"He wants you to be safe," Sabo told him softly. "He wouldn't forgive himself if he found out that you stayed behind, that you were hurt again, to protect him."
"Isn't that what brothers do for each other?" Wasn't that what Ace had done for him all his life. "Besides he would be all on his own here."
"He has his crew, his friends, Thatch," Sabo told him rubbing his cheek encouragingly. "The choice is yours Luffy and yours alone but you have to make it quickly. Even now I don't know if you can force the door closed. But whatever you do you have to be sure. If you stay and we are already gone, there is no guarantee that someone is going to save you. You could be trapped forever. Teach is going to turn you over to the marines soon and they will make it so you can't ever escape. They will clip your wings and if that happens you won't ever see the sky again. They could keep you in the dark and cold for the rest of your life. Is that really what you want?"
He shook his head, that wasn't what he wanted. He wouldn't wish that upon anyone, not even stupid Teach and the ones who had locked him up here.
He turned back to the door, even now he could feel the light. Making all of the hurt before nothing but a distant memory. Out there was nothing but freedom. And no one was forcing him to stay here any longer. It would be so easy wouldn't it, to just walk out the door. He would be with his family again. He had everything to gain by going, and everything to lose by staying.
-If his brothers really were gone, if they were beyond that door and he chose to stay. He would be alone in this world again. Trapped here where people continue to hurt him over and over again. Like Sabo said, for the rest of his life. Or until they messed up and killed him again.
….Wonder no longer…..friend
- lost…y'… path
And we h' lost…..
The sea…s' ou'…..we send you home
"What is that?" Luffy asked again.
"It's called the Sailors song." Sabo answered. "It's a prayer to those who are lost or buried at sea. It's supposed to give them safe passage into the afterlife."
"Why?"
"Your friend is saying goodbye to you," Sabo told him. "If you can still hear it there might be time left after all. But your hesitating at the gate," Sabo told him. "Why?"
"I don't know what to do." Luffy told him as he rubbed his eyes uselessly.
"Yes you do." Sabo promised him. "You know, you just don't want to do it."
And then he felt a sharp stabbing, like a bee sting.
"Ouch," Luffy rubbed his arm in surprise although there was no mark there. "That hurt! Wait why did that hurt?"
"They are trying to bring you back," Sabo told him.
"Can they do that?"
"No, you are beyond their reach now. The only one who might be able to drag you back is you. It might help you close the door though if that's what you want.
Luffy tilted his head, hearing the song clearer now as if it was growing closer.
…-on the ocean blue
Remember me…..always remember you
And when the sun ris'…we w'part ways you and me
Because m'-brother
Now you are free-
Luffy turned back to his brother holding out his arms. Sabo obliged catching him up in a great hug as he squeezed him tight.
"Can you help me with this?" He asked into his shoulder.
"No you have to do the rest yourself."
"I missed you."
"-I know," Sabo promised.
"I love you."
"I love you too little brother."
And then he was gone, and Luffy was standing alone in front of the big door as the light grew brighter all around him.
He sniffed, drying his tears a final time on his sleeve. He could feel whatever they had stuck him with work its way into his body, although he felt it distantly like a phantom pain. He couldn't hear Thatch anymore but that was all right. He knew his friend would understand, he knew everyone would understand.
-everyone but himself
So Luffy closed the door. Which was one of the hardest things he ever had to do before. For a long time the door didn't budge and it seemed like it would not move for him. But the door didn't know Luffy very well, he was very stubborn. So little by little he closed it and the light began to fade. It was slow at first but the more he closed it the easier it became to move until he slammed it shut all at once and everything was dark once again.
Only this time the dark was a relief and he gave into it happily.
XXX
Chapter Text
When he woke up the room was dark and unfamiliar. He sat up slowly, feeling his body protest. Everything was bruised and his muscles felt oddly out of sync with the rest of him. It took a long moment for things to come into focus, and another longer moment to realize he wasn't alone. There were two men in the room with him.
The furthest from him was a young man sleeping on a old desk chair. He was sitting with his chest against the wooden back, arms draped over the top to cushion his head. He was dead to the world for the time being. The closer one was a scruffy looking old man who had his back to him, rifling through a bag of supplies. He turned around slowly, medicine in one hand and a bottle of whisky in the other. But upon seeing him awake he dropped both, cussing viciously as he clutched at his heart.
"Damn near gave me a heart attack!" He accused once the swearing had died off.
"Boss," He called to the sleeping young man. "We got a problem."
He was already up; the noise had snapped him awake seconds ago.
"I can see that," He told the other as he straitened, sitting but not standing up.
This wasn't just any young man though; it was harder to see in the darkness, but he knew this kid, didn't he? His mind, still slower to react tried to recall where he recognized him from.
And then all at once it clicked and the last of sleeps foggy fingers released his mind. He rose to his feet, or at least tried to but he was forced to sink down to his knees on the bed as his body protested the sudden movement. But even so it was impossible to mistake his posture for anything other than threatening as he glared at the blonde boy.
"I should go," The doctor said looking between the two of them uneasily.
"Yes, you probably should," The young man told him, never turning away from the pirates' intense glare. The man nodded curtly grabbing some of his tools as he hastily shoved them back in his bag turning towards the door. He paused for a second in the frame to look back in worry at the kid.
"Uh, you going to be okay boss?"
"Go," the blond told him not looking his way. And that was all he needed to say as the man ducked out of the room, slamming the door a few moments later. But neither reacted to it, caught up in the intense stare down.
"I see you're feeling better," The blond said humorlessly as he regarded the man somewhat wearily. Although there was no fear in his eyes.
Marco wanted to see if he could change that. He stood slowly, making sure he was ready for it this time as he swiped a scalpel from among the forgotten doctors' tools. The boy watched him as he made his way from the bed over to the corner of the room where he sat.
He raised the scalpels point to his throat, so it pressed warningly into his larynx. Not to break the skin but ensuring the other felt how sharp it was.
"You're going to kill me?"
The kid looked exhausted. There were dark circles beneath his sleepy eyes. This was no surprise since he had been sleeping until a few seconds ago. Still there was no sign of fear or even surprise. He had suspected this would happen and he was not afraid of Marco. Not yet at least.
"That depends on what you say next," He warned him, his own voice hoarse from disuse.
When the boy still did not answer he added a slight pressure to the blade. "Who are you?"
The blond frowned and slowly raised his hand to his neck. With two of his fingers he pressed on the blade, gently guiding the scalpel away from his throat. Marco let him move his hand, only an inch or two off its course. Close enough to slash his throat if he tried anything else. Only the other boy did not look like he had any tricks up his sleeve at the moment.
"Who are you?" He pressed impatiently.
The young man's eyes moved down to the blade. "Or what? You'll kill me?" He said again.
"Any sudden movements and you'll find out," Marco warned as he looked around the room. It was staggeringly underwhelming. A very modest space with not much else besides a bed and a table where various medical equipment was spread out. There was a door the doctor had left out of, still half open and a window on the other side that reflected the blackness of the night sky.
Turning his attention back to the boy he gestured for him to rise with the tip of the scalpel. He obeyed, Standing from the chair slowly in front of Marco.
"Turn around."
He did so wordlessly as Marco patted him down, starting with his shoulders and working down to his broken in boots which he kicked off when instructed.
"I don't have anything on me," He said as Marco turned him around roughly as he continued to search.
"Forgive me if I don't believe you," he told him as he took special care with the sleeves of his loose-fitting shirt. But when he still found nothing, he had to concede that the other was right.
"Unarmed then? Pretty sloppy of you," He said as he turned his attention back to the room. The other's lack of fear was beginning to grate on him.
"Devil fruit?"
"No."
"Backups on the way then?" That would explain why the old man had run away.
But the blond just shook his head. "No back up, no weapons, no plan."
Marco lowered the blade in disdain. "I don't believe that for a minute." From his limited interactions with the kid there was always a plan.
"Believe what you want," he told him.
"One of Teaches?"
"I would never work for that pig!" There was actual emotion in his voice this time. A far cry from the evenness of his tone when he asked if Marco intended to kill him. Based on that alone he was inclined to believe him except for the fact that if he wasn't Teach's then who was he? He had better figure it out quickly.
Up until now Marco had been cutting him a break since he was still just a brat, an amusing one, but that was before he had allied himself with Teach's crew and tried to kill him. He was still unsure about the details.
He tucked the scalpel into his waistband in case he needed it later. "Look kid, you know who I am, and you know what I can do. So, I am going to ask you one more time, who are you?"
The blond hesitated a moment, but he seemed to be willing to talk now that the knife was put away. Apparently, he didn't respond well to threats. They had that in common.
"My name is Sabo," he finally told him.
"Sabo what?"
"Just Sabo."
That was hardly anything to go off. "That doctor called you boss."
"Because I pay him." He said. "It's amazing what people will call you when money is involved."
"Paying him to do what?"
"Fix the roof." He told him and his voice was so honest that for a split-second Marco believed him.
Feeling his frayed temper threaten to snap he crossed the distance between them snatching the collar of his shirt as he pushed him into the wall, pinning him there with a firm hand.
"Is this funny to you?" He demanded.
The boy's hands automatically came up to try and lesson the others hold on him but then he seemed to think better of it and dropped them back to his side. It seemed like he was going out of his way to avoid a fight, but he was also trying to avoid talking. So far, he had done a pretty good job of redirecting or refusing all of Marco's questions.
But he wasn't smiling when he told him, "None of this is the least bit funny to me."
Marco tightened his fist raising his arm, so the boy had to stand on his toes to remain on his feet. "Answers." He told him. "Now!" And both of them could smell the slight burning of the cloth as the fabric of the boy's shirt began to singe under the heat.
"Why are you against the Whitebeards!"
"Not the Whitebeards," he told him trying to keep his balance. "Just you."
"What?" He knew for a fact the two of them had never met. "How have I done you wrong?" He asked shoving the boy back into the wall harder than he needed too.
The others hands did rise now as he wrapped them uselessly around Marco's trying to pry the other off him.
"Tell me!"
But he shook his head trying to push him away. "I don't want to fight you," he told him honestly. "I have nothing against you or your captain."
"What does that mean!"
"Kill me if you want." The boy told him. "But from what I've heard about you, you're probably not going to do that without answers."
So that was his plan then? "Don't be so sure," Marco told him darkly. "I'm having a bad day." He threw the other to the ground roughly once more looking around the room. Confident the kid was not going to tell him anything of use, and that he was significantly outmatched by Marco as it was right now, he decided to get his baring's. He headed to the bedroom door, still half open in the doctor's haste to leave.
"Wait!" He called still winded as Marco made his way from the room and into a dark dusty hallway. Where was he? Wherever it was it seemed to be mostly deserted. The wooden floors were cracked and worn, and cobwebs littered most of the corners. The few rooms he passed were boarded up as well. The main room at the end of the hallway seemed to be the only other functional room with papers and maps scattered around every open surface.
He skimmed over the maps with vague interest. They were of a particular section of paradise, with various islands ex-ed out and a few circled. A large map lay over the table and one of the labels caught his eye. The Moby? He tapped his finger over it unconsciously as the bad feeling in his stomach continued to grow. He needed to talk to Oyaji. Now!
But before he could act on that impulse something else caught his eye. Resting on the corner of the table, sitting atop a stack of reports was a ratty straw hat. He grabbed it from its seat inspecting it carefully. Unless he was wrong this was Ace's brothers' hat. The very same one he had carried all this way with him across the ocean.
"Put That Down!" The other boy had followed him into the room and was now standing in the hallway looking, for the first time angry. When Marco didn't immediately drop it, he strode over to take it back. But Marco stopped him mid-way across the room with his phoenix fire.
Remembering himself the blond- Sabo, paused. Although the anger was still there in his eyes.
"Put-it-down!" He said again slower this time.
But Marco did no such thing, satisfied to finally get a rise out of the other. "What's so important about this?" He asked, challenging him with the safety of the hat.
"Don't you already know?"
"Why do you want it?" Marco asked again.
Sabo sighed as he crossed his arms, standing his ground despite the fire burning inches away from his bare feet.
"It's Luffy's hat." He said finally.
"And why do you have Luffy's hat? Why isn't it with Ace?" As far as he knew the other would never have parted with it willingly. "If you hurt him…"
"I'm holding on to it for him," He told him finally. "You can hold it. But don't mess it up…please."
"And Ace just gave it to you and what? Left."
"Yes actually."
"To do what?"
The silence in the room stretched around them as the blonde boy once again stopped talking.
"Look kid! You said you didn't want to fight me. But after what you did… if you really mean that you will start talking right now." During their fight Marco has sensed his bloodlust but no hatred behind it. Nor did he feel it now. Although he knew the other boy was pretty masterful at concealing it.
He shuffled through some of the notes, making sure to keep a careful eye on the young man who was trapped in the center of the room by Marcos fire. But despite everything he seemed willing to stay there for the time being, so Marco turned back to the files.
For the most part they seemed to be field reports and pirate ship citing's around the grand line. All though upon second glance they went a little deeper than that. He had here, organized into geographical stacks the records for every major, and most minor, ports on this side of paradise. The dates were recent, as recent as they got. Information like this- well one doesn't just stumble across it. It comes from a very widespread and organized intelligence network.
Marco cast another glance at the blond boy before turning back. He doubted even pops could pull something like this together. At least not as quickly as this boy must have. The only group that came to mind with that kind of power was the world government. He pursed his lip continuing to shift through the records. That would explain why he had allied himself with Teach if they were trying to bring the Whitebeards down. But he didn't look like he belonged to the navy. Nor did he fight like they had trained him.
The gleam of a glass bottle caught his attention and Marco moved to snatch the vial up from the bookcase. There wasn't much left in the already small container, but what was left of it was an unusual deep purple color.
He turned around, wiggling the bottle between two fingers for the other to see. "This would be the neurotoxin I take it?"
The blond boy nodded.
"Well- Sabo was it? How did someone like you get this. Or better yet where did the rest of it go?" If Marco was recalling it correctly then this little bit was one of the most poisonous substance on the seas. Not even his phoenix was immune to it. Which made it both extremely rare and difficult to find.
"There was never anymore." The blond told him evenly. "I only just had that which I used on you."
Marco rolled his eyes holding the glass up to the light for the other to see. "There is a line where the glass got tinted from the toxin." It was hard to detect unless you were looking for it, like he had been.
"I'm no expert but it doesn't take this much to coat a blade so I'll ask you again and then I'll start burning," The fire crept closer at his words and he had to give credit to the blonde for not backing up, even though he knew he could feel the flames licking at his exposed feet.
"It's with Ace." He told him finally.
"Oh? And where is Ace?" Marco said tucking the vile away in case he needed it alter. At the very least hopefully out of the others reach.
"…"
He was unsurprised this time by the lack of an answer as he turned back to the papers. There had to be something, a signature, a sign, something to give the other away. He was sure it was in here he must have missed it. He flicked through the sheets again.
"So Ace is working with Teach." He asked fishing one of the papers out of the stack. Bingo.
"You say it like he had a choice," Sabo bit back and once again there was anger in his tone. It seems like it was possible to get under his skin, Marco had just been going about it wrong.
He turned to look at him, the paper loosely clutched in his hand. "Didn't he?" He asked. "Teach took something from all of us, not just him. Our captain sent me here to help him. But instead of talking to me he switches sides? I would have helped. He knows that."
"But that didn't seem to matter much to him did it?" Marco continued noticing the others mounting anger. "So, he casts us aside! That's how much our friendship was worth to him. No, instead he partners with the people who betrayed us, who stole his brother, and you. A liar and a murderer because everything about you screams trustworthy."
"That's Not How It Happened!" He snapped as his unusually tame temper finally broke. "What would you know about what happened? How much help were you lot? It was your crewmate whose doing all of this, but Ace is the one he's going after! If Anyone is paying for your bad judgment, it's Him! And now because of Your Mistake Luffy is…"
"Is what?" Marco prodded as the other boy trailed off. Finally remembering himself. He glared up at Marco.
"You did that on purpose." He accused and the man shrugged.
"Why? Because I manipulated you? You would know all about that wouldn't you revolutionary?"
"What?" The boy asked, looking for the first time truly and honestly worried.
Marco held up the sheet of paper, a dragon signal in the top corner with red ink, marking the document as an official revolutionary message.
"I wondered what kind of group could have a reach this large but also overt," He gestured to the papers. And, how a kid like you could get that poison." Sabo's ability to lie like no other and remain calm under the pressure also made a lot more sense. He had been trained for covert operations.
"So that bags the question?" Marco said his tone dangerous as he leaned against the desk. "What would the revolutionaries be doing aligning themselves with Teach, our enemies?" Small territory squabbles aside the two groups rarely crossed paths. The revolutionaries had made it their mission to underhand the world government while the Whitebeards stuck to the sea's and their territories. But this? Was Dragon really sending out spies to discreetly overthrow Whitebeard? And at the end of this all Sabo could slip away with no one realizing he had been they're at all.
"I suggest you choose your next words carefully," Marco told him. "If you don't want to start a war that is."
"They have nothing to do with this!" The boy said fiercely.
"Stop Lying!"
"I'm not!" He grit his teeth. "I am a revolutionary, you got me there. But I am not here on anyone's orders. I brought myself here. Believe it or not I could care less about your feud with Blackbeard."
"Why would you do that?"
The answer was immediate this time. "-To help Luffy? While you guys are arguing with Teach their doing terrible things to him!"
"And why do you care so much about what happens to Ace's brother?"
"Because Ace is my-," The blond sighed calming himself again before he continued. "Because he is my friend."
"Ace is my friend," He said again softer this time. "I don't want to see him get hurt. And I want to help him save Luffy. Whatever it takes. So, if you want to be pissed at him fine. But he spent the last few weeks doing absolutely everything he could to help you guys. To keep you safe from Teach."
"So, he turned to the revolutionaries?" Marco asked struggling to understand. He wasn't as angry with Ace as he acted, nor was he completely forgiven. More then anything Marco was confused about everything at this point. And the faster he could catch himself up the faster he could actually make an informed decision on what to do next.
"He didn't go to the revolutionaries! He just asked me for help. Ace didn't even know I worked for them at first."
"You guys are such good friends he didn't know where you worked and never once mentioned you."
"It's complicated."
"It must be," Marco told him dryly.
"Your sarcasm is noted," Sabo told him. "But if I really partner with Teach and the revolutionaries wanted you dead then you would be dead, not here with every open opportunity to kill me!"
"Whose oversight was that then. Yours?"
"It was Ace's!" Sabo told him. "He asked me not to use sea stone because you guys were 'friends' and apparently, friends aren't supposed to do that to each other." They also didn't stab each other but neither needed to call attention to that right now. "Then again I was counting on him being the one to explain this to you not me." The chances of the first commander going off on a random traitorous stranger were much higher compared to his shipmate.
But expected or not that seemed to have the desired effect on the man and the fire burning next to Sabo's foot flickered once before disappearing, leaving nothing but a burnt spot on the wooded floor.
"Thank you." He told him honestly. He was grateful for anything, even the small amount of trust he was showing him. Although the feeling was short lived.
Marco just shrugged, turning away towards the door. "I need to contact my captain."
"No!" Sabo said taking a few steps towards him on reflex.
The flames were back as quickly as they had come the first time and once more, he put up his hands in placation.
"Don't do that!" He told the other man slowly. "Just hold off for a day."
Marco regarded him carefully, lessoning his flames but not yet extinguishing them. "And why should I?"
There was silence again between them. No doubt they were dancing around the topic he had been reluctant to share. That was the problem with revolutionaries, they never gave you the whole story, not at first at least.
"Trust is a two-way street Sabo," Marco reminded him. "You want me to believe you then you have to tell me what's going on right now."
The younger man seemed to consider for a moment. He opened his mouth but whatever he had to say Marco never got to hear.
There was a loud- THUNK sound as something clipped the wall of the house and their attention was drawn over to the window. One of the glass panes had been left open letting the cold air of the night inside. There was a small squawk and to Marco's surprise a crow landed itself onto the windowsill tilting its head at the pair of them.
Tensions must have been running high, that stupid bird was enough to restart his heart. The man turned back to Sabo, but the bird squawked again louder this time and he realized that he had never seen one out this late before.
The creature hopped from the balcony to fly onto Sabo's shoulder, calling as it did in a shrill voice.
"What are they?" Marco asked as a second one perched itself on the now vacant sill.
Sabo reached up to the one on his shoulder, running his finger down it's fur as if searching for something. But the bird just shook itself out, sidestepping his prying hands as it let out another squawk. It sounded like an alarm call.
"What is it?" Sabo pried and Marco knew he was not talking to him right now.
The bird cried again lunging for his finger. Its beak clipped his bare hand once then twice, drawing a droplet of blood on the second peck. It cried again when he drew his hand back flapping its wings on his shoulder. All round the strangest bird behavior Marco had seen.
"What are they?" He asked again, his tone leaving no more room to be ignored.
Blue eyes met his as the boy held his arm for the bird to move to. "Show me." He commanded and the squawking stopped.
To Marco he said, "That would be my backup."
XXX
"Ace, ACE!" The voice was growing closer as the screeching around him died down.
He felt a distant tap against his fingers as one of the crows tried to get his attention. He thought it was the one who had carried him here, all this way. Not that he remembered very much of it after falling into the ocean. It had snatched him back up right before he could sink irrevocably below the surface and he felt grateful for that. But beyond still being topside he wasn't sure where it had taken him. Not until his name was called again by that same familiar voice and it clicked in his brain.
"ACE!" He called again as they crashed to their knees in the sand of the beach. He felt hands on him. These were far more insistent then the gentle pecking of the crows had been.
"Oh my god Ace!" A second voice asked as another pair of hands searched him over. "What did you do."
"Help me get him up," His brother commanded, and he let out an involuntary groan as he was pulled upright.
"Your backup has looked better." The voice was suddenly right next to his ear as he felt the additional strength help support him.
"Ace you promised me you wouldn't do this!" Sabo sounded mad, his worry laced with annoyance and a hint of betrayal. And despite his scarce coherence Ace panicked. He couldn't deal with letting down any more family right now. He couldn't do that again.
He dug his feet into the sand beneath them, pulling back against their grip with everything he had. He heard both stumble besides him with the sudden shift, but he ignored that in favor of grabbing his little brothers' shoulder.
"Sabo Don't Be Mad! Yell at me, scream at me just don't be mad at me!" His words were slurred, so much so that he didn't know if they were intelligible.
But he knew the other got the message when he answered back, the irritation gone now leaving just worry and understanding.
"Ace I'm not mad," He told him softer.
"Promise," He asked unaware of how childish, and generally off, he sounded.
"I promise." The blurry shape of his brother told him.
He tightened his grip in the others shirt holding them all in place even as the other two tried to pull him along.
"Sabo," He said again to get his attention which was useless as he already had the full undivided attention of the two of them.
"I'm sorry." He told the blond again. "I fucked up."
And then the sand was rushing up to meet him as his legs buckled underneath him sending him crashing back down to where he had started.
Chapter Text
What does it feel like to be totally alone?
It feels cold.
How do you know what being wanted feels like when being unwanted was all you had ever been? In life there are those that have had love and loss and the hurt comes from knowing what that absence feels like. But sometimes there is only a hole where you know feelings are supposed to go but there are no feelings to be had.
How do you learn that your broken? That you've been broken this entire time. Is it not realizing that something about you is wrong that makes you broken or is it only when you realize you're missing a piece that you seal your own fate?
Can you fix yourself?
Are you even worth fixing?
Are there people in this world who would miss you?
And if there aren't then does that mean your worth nothing.
Is the worth of your entire soul summed up by the people who care for you. Or is it the other way around. Do the people who you care for give you value.
Who decides who should live and who should die?
And how could they be so cruel.
Ace saw a still baby once. It had died during the night from a sickness it's immune system couldn't overcome. In the grey terminal illness often ran rampant.
He only saw it for a second. It was wrapped up so tightly in its blanket. But it was tiny enough for the sight to haunt his memories. What was worse was the screaming of its mother. How she didn't let go of that tiny bundle for the life of her.
He tried not to listen, but she was being so loud, it was impossible to tune her out. People were trying to comfort her, but she was inconsolable. And when he passed her, he caught the grieving mothers' eye. Ace still had no idea why. Maybe it was because he was so young at the time, almost a baby himself. She might of seen what could have been for her own son.
Whatever it was she stared at him through the crowd and he couldn't help but look back at her as he passed. And she had asked him, "Why My baby! Why did it have to be my baby! What did he ever do to deserve this. What have I done!" She looked like she wanted to say more but she collapsed into a fit of tears and couldn't continue, and Ace pressed on. He tried his best to forget the incident, but it stayed cemented in his mind for years to come.
He had no answer for her. Or rather he had no satisfying answer. The simple one being that life was cruel. It would chew you up and spit you out without a moment's hesitation. That was just how it was, especially around here.
But on a deeper level he had to agree with her. Why had her baby died? She had loved it. So much so that she drove herself mad over a weakling. It may have been weak, but it had also been loved.
And Ace had started to wonder why he was still alive. He wasn't like that baby. He was strong, he knew that despite being very young. But if he were to die no one would notice. Not like that mother had. In fact, they might celebrate. Throw a huge party where everyone would get a little too drunk.
When you were unwanted it hardly needed to be said. You just knew. And oblivious as he was to other humans Ace wasn't so in the dark to mistake his living situation as anything else. They called him a demon behind his back, and sometimes they said it to his face. And when he would beat up grown men, they would scream it, while running away like scared cowards.
'That's no child, it's a monster,'
At that point it hardly came as a surprise to him, it was expected by now. It really shouldn't hurt. But it did every time.
That baby may have been weak, but it wasn't a monster. It wasn't unwanted and it didn't bring suffering wherever it went. Not like he did. And the more he thought about it the angrier it made him.
Was this it? Was this really everything there was. Ace was one of the lucky ones. He was still breathing; he had survived and all for this? Because if that was true. If his life was meant to be years upon years of this- then it wasn't worth it.
That mother must have been wrong. Wherever her baby was it was better off there. At least it wouldn't suffer.
But then he thought about the mom, so ready to give her everything to a baby that wasn't here. A baby that had received more love in the few days that it had been alive then Ace had gotten in his entire life and suddenly he was angry again.
He didn't know who or why he was angry he just was. And every time he took his anger out it made him feel worse and worse.
The bandits were done with him. They had 'given up' on him for months ago. He overheard most of what they said about him. That was how he knew that if he were to disappear like the baby had there would be no one crying, only celebrations. And that made him angry.
And that was right about the time that Ace met him.
Kids were scared of Ace. It was no wonder. After all any kids that watched him take on a full-grown man with a knife would turn tail and run if they so much as caught sight of him. Not even the nastiest of the bullies dared picking a fight with him anymore. But it was for the best. Ace wouldn't know how to react to other children. His social skills were non-existent and as far as he was concerned if he had made it this far without any friends then he was fine without them.
If you spent so long being alone, if it's all you've ever been then you don't believe there is any other way to be.
Until suddenly you're not.
It started the same way everything started for Ace. He was beating some men up, two of them. both of whom had picked a fight with him when they caught him wandering the outskirts of grey terminal after dark. Something that most sane people shied away from. After the men had realized he was not as easy a target as they thought they had turned tail and fled.
Before they had turned their anger onto Ace, they had been targeting another boy. Ace had seen them chasing him but he had chosen to ignore it. What did he care who they hassled? He had only gotten involved when they forced his hand. And once they were gone the other boy came up to him happily.
"That was awesome!" He told Ace a dumb grin plastered over his face. His lip was split and sluggishly bleeding, and he was covered in dirt from the bottom of his shoes to the top of his blonde head.
Ace looked him over once before turning away. "Whatever." He hardly cared what this kid thought. But to his surprise the other followed him.
"I've never seen a kid take down adults like that!"
Ace turned to him, annoyed already by his attitude. "If you don't fuck off, I'm going to beat you next."
The blonde boy stopped for a second mid-step as his smile faltered. And then it was back again.
"Are you threatening me?"
"Who else would I be talking do dumbass?" He snapped. "I mean it stop following me or else."
"Or else?" He repeated confused. And in a split-second Ace turned around, stalked back to the blonde boy and rammed his fist strait into his face.
He went down easily, Ace was strong after all.
"Stay out of my way," Ace told him turning away satisfied that any second the boy would scurry away.
"Hey," There was a tug on his collar and the next thing he knew the boy's fist hit him firmly in the jaw.
Ace took a step back from the impact, feeling the familiar sting of pain although it wasn't nearly enough to make him lose focus. Instead he set his eyes, now furious on the blond boy.
There was no contest in who could hit harder. The boy's nose was bleeding, dripping blood down his chin and the front of his shirt. For all Ace knew he could have broken it. He hoped he had.
"You're going to regret that," He spat at him and the blond boy once again surprised him by smiling.
"Are you going to make me?"
They ended up beating each other purple. Ace did far more damage to the other but at the end of it he came away with his fair share of bruises. For someone whose punches were so weak he could take a surprising amount of punishment.
"You really are strong," The boy told him from his spot on the ground. Both of them were trying to catch their breaths.
"You should get stronger before you start mouthing off like that." Ace told him annoyed. "
"I think you broke my hand," He wiggled it before wincing. "Nope it's just sprained.
"Well you shouldn't have followed me."
"I was going to ask for my knife back."
"Huh?"
He gestured to the knife tucked into Ace's shorts. He had taken if from the men he beat up and meant to toss it but he had forgotten.
"They took it from me earlier," The boy explained. "It's my only weapon and it gets pretty rough here at night." He laughed a bit unsurely. "I'm new to these parts so it helps me get by when people like that come after me."
"Did I ask for your life story."
"You think my life story is 'hi I'm new'?"
"Shut up." He snapped.
The kid sat up turning to look at Ace, still smiling a bit like he wanted to laugh but was trying to hold it back. He reached out his hand towards the other. "I'm sorry I hit you, it seemed like the thing to do at the time. And to be fair you hit me first. Can I have my knife back I sort of need it… please." He added for good measure.
Ace rolled his eyes as he grabbed the blade. It was rusted and dull, hardly worth the trouble to steal it. He really ought to give it back and be rid of the trouble.
And then, without fully realizing what he was doing he tucked the knife back into his pants and stood up.
"You want it so bad then come and take it from me." He told the blond as he began to walk away.
The boy stood up as well, but he didn't chase after like Ace had half expected him too.
"What's your name?" He called back.
"What do you care?" It wasn't like they were ever going to meet again.
"I'm Sabo!" The kid yelled back at him as he continued onwards.
"Learn how to throw a fucking punch Sabo!" Ace called over his shoulder.
XXX
Somebody was talking near him. Their voice soothing in it's familiarity. It was Sabo he realized sluggishly, and his nerves calmed themselves. If he was here everything was alright. Ace was okay. The horrible tug at the back of his mind ordering him to wake up and deal with the world could wait a bit longer. As he fell back asleep, he listened to the voices around him, arguing with hushed tones.
"-I told you this isn't a revolutionary set up!"
What were they talking about?
"Yea well if your motivations are really friendship then answer me this, how old is the kid?"
"What?"
"Ace's brother? How old is he."
"I," The voice faltered a little bit. "I… don't know."
"Then how about Ace? How old is he? Don't know? Then what about his birthday, when's that?"
When Sabo failed to answer the questions continued. "Favorite food, Least favorite? Do you know anything about him!"
Ace staved off sleep for a little bit longer as the feeling of wrongness grew. Why wasn't Sabo saying anything, he knew this stuff.
"Kid I warned you not to lie to me anymore."
Ace sat up with a groan, the dream still playing fresh in his head. Why was he thinking of stuff like that right now? His sleepy grey eyes fell onto his brother, who in turn was staring at him with concern. And Ace saw the scar on his face, and everything came rushing back to him.
Of course Sabo couldn't answer those questions, Ace and Luffy were still strangers to him. The concern was because of Ace's reaction when they had found him. And Ace had reacted like that because he had just betrayed his crew and turned his back on the only father he had ever known and now he had to explain all of that to Sabo. It was like a cascade of awful.
He felt the familiar lightheadedness that usually accompanied his stress induced sleeping spells but he gripped the fabric beneath him sinking his fingers into it like an anchor. Everything he had done brought him here. This was a result of his actions and right now was the time to deal with them so he could not faint.
"Ace?" Sabo asked watching the other carefully. "Are you all right."
He nodded, turning his gaze over Sabo's shoulder to Marco. The man was watching everything the two of them did. Now came the hard part, convincing Marco Whitebeards right hand, to go along with them. He hadn't expected to deal with this so soon. Together with the doctor they were working on keeping the man sedated so he couldn't interferer. The plan was to keep him out of the way until, at the very least, Ace got back. But it seems like that didn't go exactly as planned. Although he was incredibly grateful Sabo managed to keep the man from killing him or both of them and storming out. Trust Sabo to be the logical one in situations like this. The fact that Marco was still here meant he had to be at least willing to listen.
Ace chewed on his lip, feeling the wave of dizziness threaten to overtake him again at the stress of it all. Never in a million years did he think things would turn out this way. After all the Whitebeards meant a lot to him. So for the moment be put aside everything, the plan, strategy, all thoughts of them getting their way to apologize to his friend.
Ace shakily stood from the old couch he had been laying on. The floor moved uncertainly below him, but he steadied himself, realizing for the first time that a thick layer of bandages had been wrapped around his torso. Sabo moved besides him, as if to catch him if he pitched forward but Ace held his ground.
Picking up strait where he left off in his fight with Marco Ace squared his shoulders and addressed him with all the assurance that he was sure was still inside him somewhere.
"I'm sorry for everything that's happened." He told his old friend. "I never wanted to hurt you guys."
When Marco didn't say anything, he forced himself to continue, knowing it was best to say everything while he still had the chance. Usually Ace would never broach this kind of emotion sharing but right now the embarrassment seemed pretty far off from how awful he had felt ever since this whole thing started.
"I know I wasn't with you guys for very long, but I honestly thought I would sail with you forever." But life was kind of funny like that. Ace should have been used to getting blindsided by now. But he kept getting hit time after time like the idiot he was. Maybe he really was cursed.
Marco regarded him for a long moment before he spoke. "Why are you saying this now."
Ace shrugged. He figured he owed them at least this much after everything…. And if he died then ghosts tell no tales. "I just wanted you to know, I guess. No matter what happens in the future."
He gestured behind him where his brother was giving him a 'what the hell are you doing' look that Ace ignored.
"I'll tell you everything," He told him wearily. "And you can decide what to do. But whatever happens none of this is Sabo's fault." There was a noise of protest but he ignored Sabo.
"This was my plan; I am responsible for everything not him. If you need someone to blame, then blame me…please."
Realizing he was being blown off Sabo rolled his eyes making a small noise of frustration. "Yea right that was your plan."
"Shut up!" Ace growled.
"It was both our ideas," Sabo told Marco. "So if you want revenge then you just have to go after both of us."
"Good god Sabo shut up please." Ace turned back to the man in front of him. Marco had watched the whole interaction carefully and finally he nodded.
"Fine."
"Fine?" Ace repeated stupidly.
"Tell me- everything."
Ace nodded. "Sabo can you…." Run into the hills in case this goes south. But he didn't say that part.
The blond looked between both of them before grabbing Aces arm. "I can give you guys some space, but I need to tell you something first."
"Can it wait?"
Sabo shifted uncomfortably looking back at Marco. It could wait, and it could also be told in private but either way there was no easy way for Ace to hear this regardless of how he said it. Sabo justified withholding for as long as he did because he was already worried that Ace's hot headedness would get him killed but now, he wanted Ace to hear it before he made any big decisions.
"It's about Luffy."
"Is he okay?" The response was immediate even when both of them knew how stupid it was. Of course, he wasn't okay. He hadn't been okay since this started. But Sabo understood him.
"He's more valuable to them alive," He offered weakly. Feeling weird to be talking about him like this. Like he was another mission factor for Sabo's work.
"I wish I had better news." He said quietly. "Do you want me to wait…" He gestured to Marco but Ace shook his head. "No, it's fine just tell me."
"Do you know about the organization Cipher Pol?"
"There with the government, right? Aren't they spies?"
"Sort of," Sabo said. He had really hoped he wouldn't have to be the one to explain them to Ace but it seems like fate had other plans.
"More like they do the governments dirty work. They are a mostly covert group that prefer to keep a low profile and stay out of public eye. But that means they are in charge of doing the really bad stuff the government would prefer not to be attached too."
"What does this have to do with Luffy?"
"There are different sections of Cipher Pol but by far the worst is known as CP-0." Sabo turned to look at Marco who was leaning against the wall silently listening. "You know of them." He nodded stoically.
"They bring death and suffering wherever they go." He said and Sabo agreed.
"Compassion and empathy are seen as weaknesses to them. They have no code other then to obey every command from the world government. They handle things like assassinations, information collection and interrogations. CP-0 in particular is infamous for their inhuman tactics when it comes to torturing people." He paused for a moment when Ace fell silent. "I'm only telling you this so you understand how bad these people are."
"And-?" Ace pressed quietly when Sabo faltered.
"And I found out a few days ago that Teach allied himself with the government. It seems that he wants to trade Luffy for status."
"Sabo," Ace said quietly, half-ordering and half-begging his brother to just come out and say it.
"One of CP-0 is leading an 'inquisition' against Luffy… they tortured him. At least once so far that we know of. But they will do it again and again for as long as he lasts."
"T-that's stupid," Ace said his voice sounding hollow. "He doesn't know anything."
"Yea I know," Sabo said quietly. "That's not the point."
"What's the point?"
"To make him suffer."
The silence stretched around them and Sabo wished he insisted more on telling Ace this in private. Now on top of everything Ace would have to explain all of this to Marco including why the government was so obsessed with Luffy, which was probably the last thing Ace needed right now.
He glanced to Marco thankful that he was keeping all the questions he must have about the situation to himself for the time being.
"Do you want to sit down?" He asked Ace gently gripping his shoulder when he saw the other sway on his feet. "Your still hurt and your really pale." If Marco wasn't standing right there Sabo would have added that it was okay if Ace couldn't keep it together. That for just this moment he could afford to lose control a little bit. But he was, so Sabo just squeezed the others shoulder reassuringly.
"I haven't heard about anything involving them interrogating the Whitebeard so I think they probably spared your friend." He told Marco quietly. "I can't be certain, but I think he is still all right."
The man smiled ever so slightly, a very bittersweet smile but the relief was evident all the same. Marco had really missed that idiot since he had been gone. Although this was hardly the verdict on if he was all right or not. And Thatch had been with that bastard long enough for Marco to guess that like Luffy the man was probably not all right. But he wasn't dead- and that meant everything.
Thinking of his missing ship brother Marco turned to Sabo. "This plan of yours, tell me."
Sabo nodded silently looking over at Ace, who still looked very pale. "Ace?" He said again and Ace shook his head as if trying to clear away the bad thoughts.
"I'm fine," He repeated as he looked up at the two of them. "Really," he added when Sabo hesitated.
"Just tell him Sab," Ace said quietly as he moved to lean against the table as he fought off a wave of dizziness. Ace didn't know if it was his injuries or narcolepsy that was trying to topple him but either way he refused to submit, not right now. Or at least until his eyes fell on the familiar straw hat sitting innocently on the table.
Ace heard Marco and Sabo talking behind him.
"Here's your scalpel, can you give it back to the doctor?"
"You can probably keep it if you want," Sabo said.
"That's okay, the blades dull."
Ace should have been glad the two seemed to be getting along, at least enough to be in the same room. But his mind was a thousand miles away and he couldn't tear his eyes away from the straw hat.
And then exhaustion hit him like a tidal wave smashing into his already tired body and his legs buckled underneath his weight. It happened so fast that he was asleep before he even hit the floor.
XXX
"Your knife sucks!"
The blond boy looked up as the stolen knife was tossed to his feet.
"Your back?" He said in surprise as the other boy strode into his base like he belonged there.
"You live here?" He asked looking around the small space. It wasn't much by any means, just a bunch of pieces of driftwood clumsily lashed together, a lean-to, but a crappy one. The cracks were mostly filled with mud, but the chilly night air found a way in and tonight was freezing both inside and outside of his tiny home.
"Just for now," Sabo told him still a bit perplexed about his sudden appearance. "I'll move on in a week or so." Hopefully to a warmer spot. He was too exposed to the elements out here. He put down the flint stone heading back to retrieve his knife from where it was thrown.
"What are you doing here?" He asked as he slipped it back in his boot regarding the other somewhat wearily. It was late, very late and the weather outside was rotten tonight. The wind was howling like a pack of wolves and the rain was pouring down on them. And Sabo's crappy home was hardly waterproof. He had put out buckets for the worst of the drips, but it would take the entire grey terminals supply of them to catch all of the leaks so mostly he just made do with what he had. He couldn't imagine what the other kid would possibly be doing wondering outside right now.
"Giving the knife back," He gestured to it abstractly.
"In the middle of the night?"
The boy just shrugged. "I was wondering around; I saw the light and I figured I might as well. It was useless to me. The blade is super dull. You can't even cut wood the way it is now."
Sabo frowned running his finger over the metal. He wasn't wrong. Hopefully soon he could get a better one. But for the last week he had made do without one at all and all things considering it wasn't at the top of his priorities right now. Not when he nearly froze to death every night.
Taking his silence as a cue the kid shrugged again, uncaring what the other thought. "See you around," He said as he headed back for the door.
"Wait!" Sabo called without quite knowing what he was doing. The boy hesitated a moment looking mildly irritated as he turned around.
"What?"
"What are you doing wandering around during this storm! Are you trying to get hypothermia?"
"Hypo...what?"
"You're going to get sick."
"I don't get sick," He shot back.
"You're going to freeze to death," Sabo tried again. "Why don't you go home?"
Now the other definitely looked annoyed as he scowled at him. "What's it to you?"
"Are you homeless?" He pried ignoring the rising sense of danger at angering the kid.
"No!" He snapped. "I have a place to live. I just don't feel like going back there now. Got a problem with that?"
"No." Sabo told him honestly.
"Good! Then mind your own business." He said turning away again.
"You don't have to go," Sabo told him. "You can stay…if you want?"
The anger was back but much stronger now as he turned on his heels glaring daggers at Sabo. "Don't you DARE feel sorry for me!" He yelled across the tiny hut. "You're the one living in a shack so take that concern and Shove It!"
Apparently, Sabo had said the wrong thing and pushed him a bit too far. He put up his hands in placation. Unlike the other night he really didn't feel like getting into it right now. Not when he felt half frozen himself.
"I'm not!" He told him quickly. "I'm the same way."
"What?"
"I'm not really homeless either. I just don't want to go back right now." Or ever again. "I would rather freeze or starve out here then go back. So if you want you can stay or you can go to where ever it is you are from. I don't really care." Sabo told him as he turned away retrieving the flint stone once more.
He heard the boy rustle behind him and he expected to hear the door slam but it didn't. Before he was interrupted, he had been trying to get a fire going but the fire pit had been thoroughly rained on before he found the leak and everything from the wood to the flint stone was soaked.
"Here." The flint was grabbed away and suddenly the boy was kneeling right next to him. Sabo watched as he carefully adjusted the logs leaning them against each other like a tent while he gathered the scrap material in the center. He rubbed the flint against his boot twice before scrapping over it with the scrap metal. To Sabo's shock he got it to ignite on the very first try as sparks rained onto the fire pit. What was even more surprising was how he managed to start the fire despite the wetness of the logs in under a minute. Feeding it gently with the larger logs piled high besides the pit. When he stepped back from the blazing flame he realized Sabo was staring at him.
"What?" He asked rubbing his blackened hands on his pants.
"How did you do that?"
"Practice," He said. "How do you not know how to do that?"
"I'm not from around here," Sabo reminded him. "I didn't exactly grow up doing this stuff. It's all kind of new to me."
"So you're an idiot then?"
"Maybe," He said as he crouched in front of the fire. "But I am a quick learner. I can usually pick up on things if I've seen them once."
There was a soft shuffle as the other sat down next to him, holding out his rain-soaked hands to the fire.
In the light of the flames Sabo could see the bruises on his arms and face, as well as the bandages. He looked pretty beat up.
"Did the people you live with do that?" He asked after a long moment of silence.
"I will throw you into this fire!" He snapped his bad temper flaring up once more. It seems personal questions and concern were a sore spot.
Sabo frowned, trying to think of a way to calm the other without further agitating him. He patted his own cheek, turning slightly so Ace could see the fading bruise.
"They ones I used to live with did this," He told him evenly. "It's not that I'm scared of getting hurt again or anything. I just don't like that I have to live with people like that." He shrugged, "If someone is going to hit me then I want to be able to hit back, even if it means I'll just get hurt more."
Silence stretched between them and Sabo wondered if his words made any sense to the other. It was an odd thing to try and convey. But it seems like at least some of it must have gotten through to him.
"They're too scared of me," He told Sabo quietly.
"huh?"
"The group that I live with. They're not going to hit me. Not for real. Their scared of me."
"Oh," Sabo said when he didn't know what else to say. The silence stretched on between them and it was tense enough to be uncomfortable.
"It wasn't my intention to offend you," Sabo said after a long moment, falling back on the practiced apology he had been forced to use every damn day.
The kid turned to look at him. "You talk weird sometimes. Is there something wrong with your head?"
"Your kind of mean," Sabo told him.
"Sorry to hurt your feelings!" He snapped back. "You told me to stay! Not the other way around. Kick me out and I'll go gladly!"
"No-," Sabo interrupted fighting the urge to sigh. This boy was like a tinderbox ready to blow at any second. "I'm not saying that. I kind of like it actually."
"What?" He asked caught off guard.
"Where I used to live, everyone there was so weird. They never said what they really meant. And when they did talk it was to gossip behind peoples backs." He sighed, it was enough to drive him insane listening to them day in and out. "Your mean but I think deep down most people are. At least when you talk you mean what you say." It was kind of refreshing compared to the people of high town.
The other boy was staring at him now, at least he didn't look angry. Rather just confused. Finally, he turned away. "Whatever weirdo. At least I don't talk like a rich old guy."
"I do not!"
"I'm irrevocably responsible," He said trying to mimic Sabo's voice but taking it a few octaves higher. "Please pardon my adhesive behavior."
"You don't even know what you're saying," Sabo defended, laughing despite himself. "I take back what I said you're not mean you're just an idiot."
He half expected the insult to set the boy off but it didn't. Instead he smiled at him. And in that moment he looked like a completely different person then he had been up until now. "Takes one to know one Sabo."
That caught him by surprise as Sabo hadn't expected him to remember his name.
"Well then-umm…."
"Ace," He told him.
"Well then Ace, right back at you."
…
When he woke up the next day the rain had stopped. Ace had left sometime in the night; the blanket Sabo had lent him was in a heap besides him and laying on top of it was a new flint stone and a sharpened knife.
Sabo figured they wouldn't cross paths again.
-Was he ever wrong.
XXX
Far away at the navy headquarters Sengoku sat in front of his desk skimming through the papers provided to him. There were pages and pages of painstakingly transcribed dialogue that amounted to nothing. Well nothing more than dialogue that got progressively crueler to read.
"Anything useful," A gruff voice asked from the doorway and the man sighed as he set the pages down.
"Would you like to read for yourself?"
Garp frowned as he entered the office. He glanced over at the spread pages but did little more than skim the first line before turning away.
"No." He said firmly. "Did you get anything you could use."
"Not even remotely," Sengoku said.
"And did you get a response from Dragon?"
"No revolutionary forces have increased their hold. But as of yet there has been no correspondence."
"So have you made your decisions yet… Fleet Admirable."
Sengoku was silent a long moment before he answered. "There is no decision to reach the word of the government is law."
"Uh-huh," Garp replied unimpressed. "And-."
"And I know this kid's history. You have to promise me that I won't come to regret this. He can not be allowed to turn out like his father or brother."
"How am I supposed to know what's going to happen in the future." Garp said dismissively doing nothing to ease the others worry.
"There will be no war over this understood. Your actions will not result in prolonged fighting otherwise you will have to face the consequences."
"I don't think my life is really going to make up for a huge war."
"You're not making this easy!" Sengoku snapped.
"Your minds already made up so what does it matter?"
"My minds not made up on anything!" The man told him irritably. "As a Vice-Admirable and highly accomplished Marine you have access to certain resources. That is the law. It's what you choose to do with them that could be considered treason."
"If it was really that easy you would have given it to me weeks ago." Garp snapped back. "Make up your mind already! Or I will use those resources of mine to find him myself." Which both men knew could become highly scandalous if word got out. Much more so then the shady business that was happening right now. Knowing his back was against a wall Sengoku sighed heavily. Leave it to the Vice-Admirable to put him in a situation where treason was the best way to save face.
"Consider every single favor I owe you, past and future payed." He told his old friend as he handed him a folded-up note.
"I mean it! Don't make me regret this."
Chapter Text
Ace was sitting on the roof when Marco found him. From the top of the old broken-down mill there was a perfect view of the city, the tops of the buildings sticking up from the trees. But Ace was looking at the ocean, or perhaps beyond that. Marco didn't even have to guess what he was thinking about.
"I know it looks big," Marco said softly as he sat down besides his friend. "But take it from me. The oceans not nearly as vast as everyone gives it credit for. Trust me it's a small world when you need it to be."
Ace looked up at him before sliding his gaze back at the open ocean. "Your trying to make me feel better."
Marco shrugged. Old habits died hard it seemed. " When did you wake up?"
"An hour ago," He admitted. "I meant to come find you but…"
But he was still worrying over what Sabo said. Speaking of which. "Where is the revolutionary?"
"Sabo? I told him to go to bed. He looks like he has been up for days. And I thought you might want some space."
"Your still worried I'm going to kill him?"
Ace shrugged, confirming Marco's suspicions.
"I haven't yet." Although that was a close call when he first woke up. No wonder Sabo had sent the doctor away. The old man had come back to give Marco a checkup while Ace was sleeping, skittering around Marco like a nervous mouse while he worked. When he was finished, he bullied the blond boy into eating some more food claiming he was wearing himself out.
"Does he actually listen to you?" Marcos experience with revolutionaries was that they didn't take orders from anyone. They were rebels like that, it was right there in the name.
"I think he pretends to," Ace told him. Sabo gave them space, but he doubted he was actually sleeping. Sabo was so worried Ace was going to pass out again he was doing pretty much everything in his power to appease him.
"Why? Why is he helping you at all? What is in this for him. He claims he is your friend, but he doesn't know the first thing about you."
Sabo's consistent referral of them as 'friends' had not gone unnoticed by Ace. He pushed whatever urge he felt to tell Marco the truth down and instead settled for a half-truth. If Sabo wasn't going to broach that can of worms, then neither was Ace.
"He's a really old friend of mine," Ace explained. "We haven't seen each other for years. He might not remember me but I know everything about him."
"People change," Marco told him after a long beat of silence.
Not this one. At least not in the ways that count. And despite everything Ace would never entertain the idea that Sabo could be capable of doing anything that might stop them from saving Luffy.
"I would ask you to trust me on this one but I think that would be kind of stupid of me all things considered."
Marco turned his attention to the ocean below them. The sun was sinking lower in the sky and as it fell it hit the water in a way that made it light up like diamonds. No wonder Ace liked it up here. He missed watching the sun fall onto it. He missed his family.
"Sabo told me how long I was out for." Marco had never imagined he had been out of commission all that time. To him it had felt like a few days but in reality, it had been weeks. But that had been part of their plan. He had been part of their plan. At first to trick Teach into thinking Marco was gone and Ace was his dutiful puppet. And then Sabo and Ace had kept them out of the way for the rest of it. Probably because he would have objected. He had figured out that much on his own.
"You talked to Whitebeard."
It was Marcos instinct, especially after going missing so abruptly. He couldn't even imagine what his crew must be thinking. The last thing he wanted to do was worry them when they should be focused on getting Thatch back. But…
"Not yet."
"Yea," Ace said miserably resting his cheek on his bent knees. His tone reflecting someone who thought their entire plan, months in the making, had just crumbled around them. But when Marcos words finally registered his head shot up, looking at Marco with an owlish gaze.
"Wait what? You didn't."
"No," Marco told him again.
"Why?"
"I told you yesterday I would listen if you told me everything and I meant it. Give me some credit. I doubt I'll agree with this plan you two cooked up but right now I don't really have much of a choice." Not when it might be their best chance of finding Teach.
"I- yea but," Ace stuttered for a second before regaining his composure. "Thank you."
"I didn't do it for you."
"I know but thank you all the same."
It would be a stretch to say the teenager looked happy, but he did seem a bit calmer then when Marco first approached him. Probably because he knows there was still a chance now.
"Tell me everything, and I mean everything and then I'll decide what I am going to do. You can thank me or curse me then."
Ace agreed easily, not that he had much choice. "What do you want to know?"
"Tell me when all of this started? Since when have you two been working together. Have you been working against us since you left the ship?"
"No," came Ace's immediate reply. Of all things he looked a little offended at the suggestion. "Of course not."
"But you were hiding something." He had noticed the change since the younger had first talked to Burgess.
"Oh that."
"That."
The young man sighed, ringing his hands over his shorts in a nervous way. "It's not what you think." He said finally. "It had nothing to do with you. They just caught me off guard… Teach is blackmailing me."
"Yea I got that much."
"Not with Luffy." Ace tried to explain. "Well yes with Luffy. Him and Thatch are the reasons I have to do what that bastard says but he went after me out of everyone on the crew because he found out something about my family."
"Your family?" Marco repeated confused. He hadn't thought Ace had much of a family. At the least he never mentioned any.
"I don't really know a lot about it," He admitted still fidgeting, clearly this topic made him extremely uncomfortable. "I never met them or anything. They died before I was born…" He trailed off unwilling to continue. "It's not something I like to talk about. I still don't know how Teach found out."
"But he thinks it might be worth something to the government."
Ace nodded. "I used to think it would be the end of the world if it got out. But with everything with Luffy and Thatch, I know that it doesn't really matter anymore. I just want those two to be okay. Even if that means everyone finds out that I really am nothing but worthless criminal trash."
"Where you come from doesn't define you," Marco reminded him. "It's what you do."
"What I've done is betray my crew," Ace reminded him his voice full of loathing. "The people who do that, people like me, they are the ones I hate the most."
Marco didn't know what to say to that. And he usually always knew what to say. But before he could figure it out Ace continued.
"I promised to tell you everything though and I will."
"No, it's okay," Marco told him. He saw no need to make Ace share something that he had kept secret his whole life. Especially now with the threat of everyone finding out. Marco figured he must have some family skeletons for him to catch Teach's eye.
"Are you sure?"
"Ace it's ok. If you want to tell me, you can. But I'm not going to force you. But you owe me the rest of the story."
He nodded, relief showing clearly in his features. "Thank you."
Marco nodded; it was the least he could do. He waited a few moments until Ace began talking again.
"All of this really started when I went to drop off the recruits. They gave me a choice, either kill you in two days or they would torture Luffy to death. I didn't want too agree but…"
"You couldn't let him die."
Ace nodded. "I am supposed to protect him. I can't be the reason he's not here." The young man shook his head as if trying to chase away the darker of his thoughts.
"I wanted to tell you, but I figured they would be expecting that. They made it so that it was impossible to fake it. Or at least impossible for me."
"I'm guessing that's were the revolutionary comes in," Marco said. He knew this plan was too complex for Ace to come up with on his own.
He nodded again. "Sabo found out what happened to Luffy and came looking for me. I am the one that asked him for help," Ace said quickly. "I didn't know what to do other then what they said. So Sabo came up with the plan.
"How did you manage to trick them."
"I switched your body," Ace told him. "We umm… broke into the town's morgue. A pirate died in battle a week ago and no one had claimed the body, so they were going to burn it."
"You don't do anything halfway do you."
"We didn't want to risk losing to you in the fight, so we cheated with a neurotoxin. After you passed out, I pretended to burn the entire room up. The temperature was so hot that Burgess had to turn away, plus fire- visibilities not real high. So I switched your bodies and burnt up the corpse. By the time I was done it was like charcoal, so they had no way of knowing it wasn't you. He took the head back to Teach like he promised. Burgess didn't stick around long enough to search the warehouse so I guess we were pretty convincing." From the little of it Marco had been a part of, they had been convincing. Enough to fool him. And that was hard to do.
"But that was weeks ago. Why couldn't you have told me afterwards?"
"Because Teach had another job for me. I think he was pleased with how it went, and he figured I was a good way to get some of his dirty work done."
"What was the job."
"To poison Whitebeard."
Marco was on Ace in a second, the young man put his hands up quickly to stop the other although he made no move to escape or even move back.
"He's okay," He said quickly. "Or he will be."
"What does that mean!" Marco demanded crossing his arms over his chest. "And you could of led with that! You damn near gave me a heart attack."
"Sorry," Ace told him honestly. "My heads not working right since I woke up. I didn't mean to scare you. I did poison him with the neurotoxin, but I left him the antidote and faked my death. Now everyone thinks-,"
"That Oyaji's dying, you betrayed them and now you and I are dead," Marco finished for him as the picture began to come into view. By all accounts that was a pretty impressive feat for the two of them to pull off, strategically at least.
Ace nodded, his expression anything but pleased with himself. Instead he looked like he might be sick.
"How did you manage that?"
"Every night after the nurses went to bed I broke into the infirmary and injected the poison in his medicine so-,"
"Not that," Marco interrupted him hastily. He didn't really want to hear how Ace had poisoned his father which was all well and good as it didn't look like the other wanted to talk about it, or any of this. "How did you fool everyone?"
Ace sighed softly, shifting ever so slightly so his knees were closer against his chest, subconsciously protecting himself before he spoke.
"Teach ordered me back to the ship. He claimed credit for murdering you when he spoke to Whitebeard. But he told me that if I even thought of betraying him, he would tell them that it was actually me and let them kill me themselves. So, I went with it. I tried to act normal…I don't think I did a very good job though. Izo knew something was wrong."
Marco smiled ever so slightly at that. Izo always knew. He was smart like that. He really missed them.
"Whitebeard knew I was lying but he didn't do anything. I think he wanted to let everything play out. But on the last night I was there I confronted him and told him everything and renounced him as my captain. I attacked him but when I failed I jumped into the ocean…The crows saved me and brought me back here where you guys found me," Ace added when he saw the look on Marco's face.
"What's the deal with them? They keep giving me weird looks."
"Their helping Sabo, don't worry about them right now."
"So then why did you do all of that? Why couldn't you have just told Oyaji the truth?"
"Teach bugged me, he heard everything I said since we split up. He would have realized something was off if he overheard the crew talking. We needed them to believe what we wanted to otherwise he would have caught on."
"How do you know he is going to be okay?" Marco pressed.
"I gave him the antidote."
"You did?"
"Well sort of. I left it at the door to his office before I confronted him. I folded up a note asking him not to take it for a few days. Hopefully he still trusts me enough to listen," Ace said trailing off. He had, in his own way, been asking Whitebeard to trust him even as he fought. But he didn't know if the men had gotten the message or not beneath all the horrible things Ace said.
"Why wait!"
"Because we need it to seem like he is dying. Teach thinks that he's weakened right now, that's how he will put his guard down."
"How do you think he is going to find out at all?"
Ace frowned, leaning forward a little bit as he added, "Sabo thinks that there might be a spy in the crew."
"Is he sure?"
"No," Ace admitted. "He just said Teach probably has ears in the Whitebeards. It would make sense."
"I guess he would know about spies after all," Marco muttered. He didn't like to think about it but it was a possibility. Judging by how Teach worked it was a big one. The Whitebeards had an extensive crew, most of them Marco knew very well. But there were new recruits all the time, usually a few seasonal workers to help with operations… it wouldn't be that hard to buy off one of the hundreds of crew members. Especially one on the fringes of the group.
"Either way news like this spreads fast." Ace told him. "Sooner or later everyone is going to know that Whitebeard is weakened."
"Especially if we let it get out," Marco said catching on. Let the rumors spread that Oyaji was losing strength and sick. If they could trick Teach into believing it he would let down his guard. And that's when they would attack.
Ace nodded wearily. "That's the plan."
"And you figured I would have stopped you two."
"Wouldn't you?"
Marco thought for a moment. "Yes probably." He agreed. Part of being a first mate meant you stopped assassination attempts against your captain. He doubted he would have been able to stand by through everything.
"Still you could have found some way to tell Oyaji what was happening," Marco argued. "It didn't have to be this way."
"Would he have gone along with it? Lie to his entire crew based on the words of a traitor?"
Marco honestly didn't know. Telling Oyaji would have been a risk for sure. One that Ace didn't seem willing to take. It was pointless to think about now. What was done was done. There was n changing that. Only time could tell if things would play out. But for the moment Marco could work with this. The tables were beginning to turn.
XXX
Teach strode through his fortress with the self-assurance he had no doubt earned from all his hard work. Everything was falling into place at his feet, just like he knew it was. The only thing left for him to do was deal with the odds and ends until the government gave him what he was owed. But still there was no rest for the wicked.
He made his way through the passageways ducking down into the prison area where one particular prisoner was still held.
He stopped at the room at the end of the hallway, turning his gloating expression at the prisoner inside.
"I had almost forgotten about you," He said with a laugh. "You're a whole lot quieter without your little friend." Before this Thatch would be screaming everyday about something, he needed medical supplies, for them to stop hurting Luffy. But now, he was just silent.
Thatch sat in the darkness of his empty cell, leaning his back against the bed as he faced the wall continuously bouncing a pebble against it to have it ricochet back into his hand. He said nothing to the boasts, preferring to continue on as if the man was not there.
"What's wrong? Your not still sad about the kid are you? "It seems Teach's gamble of letting Thatch become attached had payed off. A little too well judging by his reaction. He had figured Thatch's bleeding heart and weakness for kids would make him sympathize with Luffy. But the two had gotten much closer then Teach could have predicted. Which was all well and good as it suited his needs just fine. Both were easier to control this way and taking Luffy away had proved to be the final nail in the coffin of Thatch's spirit.
"Do me a favor and get over it will ya? You should be far more worried about yourself."
Thatch frowned and the constant clicking of the pebble ceased for the moment as he turned to Teach. "Take your own advice," He told him darkly. "Do what you want with me. But you have to deal with Ace. He is going to kill you for what you've done."
"Oh, I doubt that," came the dark reply. "I don't think Ace is going to cause trouble for me or anyone else for that matter?"
Thatch looked up sharply. "What!"
"Ace failed his last assignment. Apparently, he would rather go for a swim then risk the consequences of disappointing me. He jumped into the ocean."
"Your lying."
Teach let out a booming laugh that echoed around against the tiny walls. "Funny, that's exactly what the kid said."
"You told him?" Thatch asked in horror.
"Not me someone else. I wish it was though. I would have loved to see the look on his face- losing all hope." For Thatches benefit he added, "right before he died."
"You really are a monster," Thatch said his voice croaked from disuse.
A vein of annoyance throbbed in Teach's forehead and he took a step closer to the bars, then apparently thinking better of it he backed down with a laugh.
"Be like that then. Sit there trapped in a cell while I kill everyone you have ever cared about. Let's see if you are still so defiant then."
"You think you can just use people as you like," Thatch answered quietly. "Just because you lie and cheat and steal, that doesn't make you above the rest of us. Maybe you will kill me, maybe everyone. But sooner or later everything you've done will catch up to you. All the fame and power in the world can't protect you from that."
"There you go again, lecturing me," Teach growled. "Do you really think I would take advice from my prisoner? What! Should I have a bleeding heart like you. And what did that get you? The crew you are so loyal too is nowhere in sight, you got too attached to the kid and now he's gone and your all alone. So keep your advice. I am not stupid enough to listen to the man who loses the game."
"There was a moment of silence before the bouncing of the rock resumed again. Teach shook his head in disgust turning back to the door.
"It's not advice," Thatch told him as he left. "It's a warning."
XXX
Sabo was sleeping outside when Ace found him. Well he didn't really find him. One of the crows was perched on Sabo's shoulder crying it's head off bloody murder. Every few minutes it would hop down his arm in agitation occasionally pecking at his face. Still he didn't wake up through all of that.
Ace called his name once and then a second time with more alarm. Upon reaching him Ace sunk down to his knees beside him. The bird stopped it's frantic calling upon Ace's arrival, hopping onto his shoulder as he tried to wake the other up.
"Sabo…SABO-," Ace said as he began to shake him harder. What was he doing sleeping here of all places, half-way through the overgrown clearing that surrounded the old mill? When Ace had asked him to get some rest, the nearest patch of weeds was not what he meant.
"Is he alright?"
Ace had forgotten that Marco was right behind him. After their talk on the roof they had gone off in search of Sabo to ask a favor only to find him here.
"I don't-," Ace trailed off when his brother stirred.
"Hm?" Sabo asked sleepily.
'Oh thank god,' Ace thought as his shoulder sagged in relief. He remembered clearly how the doctor had pulled him aside to warn him that he had found Sabo on the floor a little while ago. He thought it was due to stress and over working himself. Ace had done his best to keep an eye on him (old habits died hard), but with everything going on apparently, he hadn't done a good enough job.
"What happened?" His brother asked as he sat up.
"That's my line idiot!" Ace said punching his shoulder. "What did I tell you!" The crow hopped from Ace onto Sabo's head stomping its feet into his hair as if to scold him. Sabo shooed him off as he turned back to Ace.
"To get some sleep," He said with a small but mischievous smile.
"Don't be cute," Ace snapped at him unaware Marco was staring at him. "I told you not to overdo it idiot!"
Sabo brushed him off easily as he moved to stand up. Ace had to grab him when he realized his leg had fallen asleep. "I'm fine," He insisted gently pushing Ace off him once he found his balance. "I guess he didn't kill you after all,"
Ace looked back at Marco. "For now, we need a favor though."
"Apparently that's what I do."
Ace opened his mouth to respond, still visibly angry, when he froze.
"Your nose."
The other frowned as he reached up to his face. Blood had begun to lazily drop from his nose down his face.
Ace was instantly worried again. "What happened!"
"Nothing," Sabo shrugged him off, stemming the bleeding with his sleeve. "Ace nothing happened," He insisted when the other refused to drop it. "It's just a nosebleed."
"Did you hit your head when you fell?" Marco spoke up surprising the two of them. Sabo gave him a weird look. He was confused why Marco was concerned when he made it clear that he did not trust Sabo.
"I know a thing or two about medicine," Marco informed him.
"No, I'm fine." He said again.
"I told you already, I always know when your lying," Ace reminded him.
Sabo sighed in surrender. "I'm fine, really. I just had a killer headache for the past few…. while. Guys it's no big deal." He told them when both of them continued to stare at him. We have bigger things to worry about then me….-ACE!"
"Fine," Ace caved. "Can you show Marco what you were doing while I was gone?"
"You probably figured it out already but I was looking for Teach," Sabo explained to him as they headed back to the old mill, their makeshift HQ.
"With revolutionary resources," Marco cut in. "What does your boss think about that."
Sabo looked at Ace who simply shrugged. "He knows," Sabo admitted finally.
"And he is okay with that!"
"He's a nicer guy then people give him credit for," Sabo said weakly.
"Not that nice."
"How would you know?"
"Ace!"
"Teach is blackmailing Dragon," Ace said as Sabo made an exasperated sound behind him.
Whatever Marco had been expecting that was not it.
"What! How."
The two of them shared a look. "If it's okay I think it's his business," Ace said. "Don't worry it has nothing to do with you guys."
"So that's it," Marco mused. "He has a personal stake in this. Is that why you are here."
"I keep telling you I'm here because I want to be," Sabo said in exasperation. "I'll tell you what-,"
"Sabo," Ace warned but his brother brushed him off.
"If you find out that I'm lying, that I've actually been working for Dragon this whole time. You can finish what you started when you woke up."
"SABO!" Ace snapped shocked and annoyed by his brother's recklessness. "Don't say things like that dumbass!"
"Deal," Marco agreed, and Ace groaned.
The blond held out his hand and Marco shook it, cementing their promise.
"Stop it!" Ace ordered them breaking up their hands. "Nobodies killing anybody and nobodies betraying anyone!"
"It's fine. Don't worry about it." Sabo told him continuing onwards ahead of them. Far less concerned then Ace was about the new arrangement.
"Marco don't listen to him," Ace said pulling his friend back. "He's an idiot. Don't hurt him okay."
"You think he is lying?"
"I know he's not lying," Ace told him. "But I am tired of my friends getting hurt. The last thing I need is them fighting each other for no reason. Just tell me you won't hurt him."
"Why are you so desperate to protect him?"
"Marco," Ace said a slight hint of desperation in his tone. "I hated lying to everyone. I hated attacking Pops and I hated fighting you. It was one of the worst things I've done. And I've done awful things. Please! Don't make me fight you again."
And Marco understood what he was trying to say. Ace would side with Sabo again if it really came down to it. Ace was anything but disloyal, despite current circumstances. But everyone had a weakness. It was clear Luffy was Ace's. But apparently there might be two people he put before everything else.
"It was your friend who made the deal," Marco reminded him. You can't protect him from himself. Besides a promise between pirates isn't something you can will away. But if you believe it won't come to that then I choose to believe you," Marco told him as he pulled out of Ace's gentle grip, following the quickly disappearing blond.
Not that he could tell his friend this but he doubted it would come to that as well. Revolutionary or not Sabo had shown himself to be brave and honorable. And at times, like right now, he reminded Marco so much of Ace.
In short, he was starting to like the kid.
XXX
"Missing something?"
The second Dragon answered the call and the scratchy voice projected from the snail he knew he had made a mistake.
"It's you."
"Hello to you too."
"How did you even get ahold of me?"
"All this time and you still underestimate me. I have had a way of contacting you for years, I just didn't want to," Garp told him.
"I'm not missing something so much as you lost someone," Dragon replied darkly. "He was with you so this wouldn't happen. You were supposed to be looking out for him."
"I was! Can't get more remote then where I stuck him. But things happen sometimes. Especially to that kid, he is a trouble magnet."
"So you called me for the first time in years to tell me things happen?"
"No, I called you to tell you that I am sorry. I don't support your actions but I sure as hell don't like the government blackmailing you with my grandson!"
"Your sentiment is noted," Dragon told his father with irritation. "But I can't fight back with sentiment, can I?"
"Always so serious," Garp scolded him. "This is why Luffy takes after me."
"Thank you for your concern but I am better without it," came the stiff reply.
"Geez! Hold on- hold on. I didn't call you to say I'm sorry. I called you to make this right. I know where he is."
"What! THIS WHOLE TIME!" Dragon thundered.
"GEEZ! Calm down will ya!" Garp told him. Miffed his son thought so little of him. "If I had known all along Luffy would have been back ten times by now! It's not like they just willingly handed me this. I had to call in every favor I had and break a dozen rules. But that being said I'm not exactly in a position to go get him myself. Senny would have an army on me before I got out the doors. So I'm giving this to you instead, on one condition."
"Condition?"
"Luffy's brother, his name is Ace. This whole mess is kind of his fault. He is going to make this right; I know he will. So if I tell you where they are keeping him I need you to find Ace and pass it along got it! Unlike you I don't have ways of contacting Ace. He could be anywhere.
"Ace huh," Dragon said. "I might have some idea."
"Good!" Garp said. "I'm entrusting Luffy to you two… for now at least. Don't let me down. He is my kid two."
XXX
Sabo spent most of the night showing Marco where on the maps he had crossed off. Just from listening to him talk Ace had to agree his brother had done a ton of work. No wonder he wasn't sleeping. No doubt he was as worried about Luffy as Ace was.
"We need to narrow it down more," Sabo told him tugging at his hair in frustration. "But I can't seem to find anything else. It's like the ship disappeared somewhere in these waters."
"That's a lot of ground to cover," Ace said his chest tightening at the thought of it. They were still so far away. He needed something more then this.
"I'm sorry," Sabo apologized in earnest. "I don't understand how they just disappeared in the grand line. I'll keep working."
"Don't apologize," Marco told him before Ace could answer. "This is good work. You're a skilled tracker. It might not be what we want but it's something! More then we managed to get so far."
Sabo smiled faintly at the praise although most of his attention was fixed on the map.
"I know how important it is that we stay undercover, but I think it's about time I call Whitebeard! At the very least he can help us search the area."
The two of them shared a look before Ace nodded slowly. "Will a letter work?"
"Yea, that will probably be fine."
"I think it's time you introduced him to your friend," Ace told Sabo.
"Your friend? He's coming here!"
"He's been here the whole time," Sabo said holding out his arm. One of the crows that had been perched on the windowsill swooped into the air to land on Sabo's shoulder. "He is here as a favor to me," Sabo told Marco. "Not on orders."
"Wasn't going to ask," Marco said. "I believe you, you promised after all." Sabo grinned as his attention moved to the crow.
"Can we talk?" He asked it and the creature stared at him with its black beady eyes. If not for the bird's strange behavior earlier Marco would have thought the both of them had just lost their minds.
For a second nothing happened. And then like hail there were bangs from the outside as hundreds of wings beat the walls of their base. The crows seemed to stream in through the open window like they were part of a single hive mind. They flooded the room in a flurry of black feathers.
Marco ducked down to avoid them as they flew over his head, all seemingly amassing around where Sabo was standing. Circling around his head and hands. No, not really circling, they were… fusing. To Marco's surprise, if anything could surprise him anymore the murder began to take form, the form of a man. A very large intimidating man dressed in a cloak of black feathers like the grim reaper himself.
"I pet you," Marco accused him.
The man stared at him for a moment without answering before turning to Sabo. There was a muttering sound like he was saying something unintelligible. Sabo reached up, standing on his toes to fidget with the man's mask and suddenly his voice was booming.
"You look pale."
"Not you too," Sabo waived him off. "How are things?"
"The Whitebeard pirates are in chaos."
"Your Spying On Them!" Marco said incredulously.
"Be mad about it later," Sabo said cutting Ace off before he could try and explain. "This is Karasu," Sabo told him."
The man turned to Marco. "Your captain is aware of me," he told him. He reached into his coat to pull a familiar set of goggles, handing them to Ace.
"These were recovered from your bag, he asked that I return these to you."
Ace looked down at them in shock, taking them back. "Thank you," he said quietly, and the man nodded. He was worried you could of drowned, but he thinks you escaped."
"You talked to him?"
"He talked to me," Karasu said. "I listened as a crow. It seemed like he figured out why I was there." He turned back to Marco. "Your crew is saddened and grieving but they are intact and looking for retribution," He tilted his head respectfully showing his solace before turning bck to Sabo.
"Can you get a message to him?" Sabo asked and the man dipped his head again.
"It's the safest way if we want to stay dead." Sabo explained to Marco.
"Thank you," Marco told him earnestly. "I appreciate your help."
Karasu dipped his head again. Not a man of many words it seemed. He excused himself to go get food before his flight leaving the three of them alone again. Marco moved to the desk in search of paper while Ace turned his attention to Sabo.
"You! go to bed!"
"What are you my mother?"
"I'm worse than your mother!"
"Well now I'm scared."
"Good, finish your work tomorrow Sab."
"There's no time."
Marco listened to them bicker as he began to write out a note. There was so much he wanted to tell his father, so much that he was sorry for. But now was not the time for that. They could talk after this war was over.
"There's time for you to sleep! We already have to deal with me passing out all the freaking time! The last thing you need is you to start copying me."
"Sorry I didn't realize you had the monopoly on falling asleep."
"Well I do!"
Marco really didn't understand them.
Their argument was broken up by the sudden buzzing of the Den Den. All three of them stopped, turning their attention over to it.
"Who is that?"
"It's Dragon." Sabo said in confusion as he moved to answer it.
"That's weird though he doesn't usually call so late. Whatever it is, it must be pretty important."
Chapter 36
Notes:
I had this fish, for like four years. It was a super mean fish. It spent its entire life trying to bite me. And now it's gone and it is the oddest thing, but I didn't realize how much I liked him until the empty tank is just sitting there on my desk.
Inspiration is such a weird thing.
Warning for brief mentions of torture
Chapter Text
Izo sat patiently against the railing, going through the motions of cleaning his guns. He was actually keeping a close eye on his captain. The man sat in his great chair on deck a little ways away, talking animatedly about something on the Den-Den to one of their allies.
It was a good sight to see. The last few days Oyaji had been confined to his cabin. There were rumors that he was dying spreading like wildfires among the crew. There were a lot of rumors now. And Whitebeard had done nothing to dispel any of them. Not even his commanders understood what was happening. But as always they were following his lead.
"Oh, is that so?" His captain asked and there was something wonderful in his tone. Izo could feel the contentment bursting from him.
"Well I surely hope that's the case!"
Izo smiled as he turned back to his task. Satisfied that his captain was happy.
The ship hadn't been the same since the most recent betrayal. Something that Izo felt deeply responsible for. If he had done his job like he had been asked, then none of this would have happened. But he hadn't counted on Ace being that clever nor sneaky. It wasn't like him at all.
Everyone on the ship had heard the crash as the entire section of the wall in Oyaji's office crumbled. They had rushed to him at one. But all he told them was that Ace had attacked him and when he had failed to kill Whtiebeard he had thrown himself into the ocean.
They dredged the water again and again, going as far as to enlist Namur but his body was already lost to the ocean.
Ace's bag had been abandoned in Oyaji's office. Whitebeard had already searched it before he handed it over to his crew. Sure, enough they found an active baby den-den that confirmed it. Ace had been a spy, Teach's spy. Who knows for how long? And who knows what really happened to Marco.
The crew had felt the blow from this. Ace of all people, after everything Whitebeard had done for him. And before they could even begin to process what could have possibly been going through the young man's head he was gone- just like that.
The general consensus among the crew was he deserved whatever he got. A traitor was a traitor after all. Any mixed feelings they might have had were pushed so far down- for another day.
Those among them that had known Ace the longest were shocked. They refused to believe that he would do something like this. After all pirates that betrayed their crews were the people that Ace hated the most. But despite that there were no answers. So the entire crew carried on with a cloud hanging over them. They did their best to try and forget Ace, with his bright smiles, quick retorts and absolutely no regard for his own safety ( the last one drove them crazy). And they did their bests not to think about Marco either. No one wanted to be the first to give up on him. After all phoenix's could never really die could they?
So, they focused on those they could still help. Their captain and Thatch, who somewhere out there was waiting for them. No doubt he had suffered greatly while in Teach's clutches.
Personally Izo tried to stay above the rumors. He did feel great fear just a few days prior when it seemed like Whitebeard was succumbing to some sickness. But his health had taken a turn upwards and he seemed to be getting better. Although it was always hard to tell with the man.
"Be sure to tell your wife not to worry," Whitebeard continued his voice getting softer. "Children always strain our hearts, especially when they are so far away. But families have a way of coming back together- and children are strong. Particularly this one."
He waited a moment as the snail continued to speak- it's words too soft for Izo to hear.
"Yes of course! I think a three day vacation sounds wonderful. Although not for you. You will have to act quickly if you want to make it to the party on time. Ah, I almost forgot, make sure to say hello to your mother in law. Her pet birds are really quite hard working. How nice of her to lend them to us."
He paused again to listen to the reply and Izo tucked his guns back into their holster.
"I can't tell you how good it was to hear from you again my dear Margo. I thank you for the support you have shown the Whitebeard pirates. Alliances are not such an easy thing to come across these days. I look forward to seeing the lot of you again," Whitebeard said. "Make sure to keep an eye on your extended family. They seem like a handful."
Whitebeard smiled as he hung up, reaching up with his giant thumb to wipe at the tear that had collected under his eye.
Izo watched him silently as he rose to his feet. Whitebeard caught site of him after a moment, smiling despite his tears.
"Ah my son, life is a precious thing isn't it?" Whitebeard shook his head slightly with a laugh. "You were always one of the smartest weren't you."
Izo smiled. Yes he was. "Children strain our hearts?" He asked.
"A story for another time," Whitebeard told him. "Would you do me a favor and gather a few of your brothers for me? I think it's time we go get our children back!
XXX
He looked exhausted, not even his own mind could deny that. There were dark circles under his eyes and his skin was completely pale. If there was ever a bad time for… whatever this was, Sabo thought in annoyance as he washed his face once and then again. He had hoped the cold water would help him but all it did was make his headache worse. The very same headache that refused to go away.
"What the heck," He muttered gingerly feeling his face with his hands. Why did he look like he was dying? Why did he feel like he was dying? Was this like a brain tumor thing? He hoped not. That was the last thing he had time to deal with right now. Ever since he had cracked his head open as a kid he had been waiting for it to catch up to him. But after all these years whatever brain damage this was could wait a little bit longer.
When he was sure the blood was stopped, he washed his face again. Then he scrubbed all evidence of the nosebleed off his collar and gloves. That would only make Ace worry and he was worried enough as it was.
The three of them had stopped on a tiny island in Paradise. It was more of a rock then an island. Marine presence was non-existent here and the tiny island was plagued with it's fair share of criminals. But it was a good place for them to gather supplies and maybe get a few hours of sleep.
It had been five days now since Dragon had called Sabo with the location. In that time the three of them had been continuously on the move. No one had really slept more then two hours a night. They were too busy or impatient to sleep. Apparently his… father- Ace and Luffy's Grandfather had given it to him. Sabo was still trying to wrap his head around the kind of man who dedicated his entire life to the world government, then fatheres Dragon and willingly takes in the son of his enemy. Yet through all of that he kept his beliefs cemented in the World Governments methods. And now! When they had taken his grandson away from him, he still believed that he was on the right side. What an interesting guy. Sabo hoped they would never meet though.
He spotted Marco on the other end of the bar. He was sitting in the corner, talking to the baby den-den on his shoulder. And Ace was… who knows where. When Marco caught sight of him he stopped for a moment. After a series of letters, thanks to the tireless efforts of a very sleep deprived Karasu, Marco had been communicating with his captain again. This was the first conversation he was able to have with his leader in months (even if it had to take place entirely in codes) and Sabo didn't want to bother him right now.
'Are you okay?' Marco mouthed across the crowded area and Sabo froze.
Did he really look sick enough that even Marco was worried? But the next moment Marco tugged his collar, signaling to Sabo the blood trail on his own shirt that he had missed. Frowning, he turned his coat collar out trying to hide the evidence of his latest nosebleed the best he could. He turned back to Marco putting a finger to his lips, silently asking him to keep it a secret from Ace. The man didn't promise anything either way but Sabo could work on him later. And Sabo didn't want to add any more to Ace's burdens. Because Ace seemed to have this weird thing about Sabo. It was like- well maybe not quite- but it kind of reminded him of the times growing up when Koala pretended to be his mom. Not in the literal sense, but she would scold him when he did stupid stuff, or shirk his responsibilities, or sleep through meetings- especially when he slept through meetings.
It was that sort of thing except Ace didn't get mad. Instead he would get sort of quiet whenever the blond did something he deemed as particularly stupid. Which was saying something considering recklessness was Ace's entire personality.
Sabo stood on the steps of the bar, waiting for Marco to finish up. He prayed to whatever gods may or may not be out there that the idiot was sleeping like he had told them he would.
Earlier, right before the marathon nosebleed, Sabo had been talking to Dragon. He would help them. Of course, he would. It turned out that despite everything he loved his son. Parenting techniques aside that meant something. But the revolutionary's power wasn't infinite. Reinforcements would take time. Time neither Ace or Sabo were willing to waste for Luffy. Dragon hadn't asked for Sabo to wait. He must have realized it was pointless. He did after all, know him pretty well. But instead he asked Sabo to be careful. To not be spotted before their reinforcements arrived. Because strong as they were, they couldn't take on the force of the military alone. Hopefully it wouldn't come to that. But after what they had done, all bets were off about how much caution they would have preceding forwards.
He should probably be sleeping as well. But he would wait for Marco to finish up. He needed to know what Whitebeard said. He wouldn't be able to sleep a wink until he knew if he and more importantly Ace, had just became the new targets of the Whitebeard pirates. Figuring this might be a while he allowed himself to take a seat on the steps, watching the people passing by.
His eyes flickered across the crowd, landing on a nicely dressed woman trying to let the catcalls brush past her as if she didn't hear them, then to a man clutching a briefcase to his chest, looking as if the world was about to end, an old lady waggling her cane at some boys and then the boy's themselves. They had tried to steal something out of her purse. Naughty children. They had realized her reflexes were slow and were circling her like a shark. When the taller one ventured too close to her she wacked him viciously with her handbag, the type of thing that would leave bruises for sure. While she was distracted the smaller one came closer only to get a face full of what Sabo now suspected was a purse full of bricks. The kid went down like a champ, scraping up his arms as he did. Realizing they were beat they glared at her as the old lady cussed them both out viciously before carrying on her way. The kids rose, dusting themselves off, scowling the whole while.
Sabo reached into his pocket, fishing around for the oat square he knew Ace had slipped in there this morning with the specific instructions of 'this is for you to eat'. He whistled to catch their attention. They both turned their scowls onto him. The little one holding his now bleeding arm.
Sabo held up the oat square. The bigger one stayed exactly where he was, his eyes full of fire as he glared at Sabo. But the little one risked venturing forwards. Sabo tossed him the food. The kid caught it easily and his scowl broke into a smile.
"Thanks mister!" He beamed as the other boy reluctantly came over. "Got- anything else," The kid continued still smiling.
Sabo had no food on him. He had a little money also a knife, but he definitely wasn't going to give them that. He pulled the coins out of his pocket and briefly considered telling them not to steal from grandmothers but then he thought better of it as he handed the money over to them as well.
The little guy looked content as he beamed at Sabo turning to leave but the other boy held off a moment longer, eyeing Sabo.
"If we told ya we were sick would you give us more?"
"It's all I have on me," Sabo told him.
"Liar."
He turned out his coat pocket to show them. They both stared at him a moment longer and then the little one bluntly asked, "What happened to your face!"
He had gotten that question a lot. Before he could answer the other boy smacked him across the head. "Idiot, ya can't ask stuff like that."
"Why not?"
"Cause it's not nice an'stuff. I don't know!" He said in frustration turning back to Sabo he tilted his head in gratitude.
"Thanks for the food and stuff old'guy. Sorry my little brothers a shit."
Sabo felt the 'old guy' comment pierce him much deeper than anything the other boy had said. As much as he deserved it. He had been way worse when he was their age, blunt enough to make soldiers cry.
The older boy grabbed the others arm, yanking him roughly away as the kid unwrapped the food shoving it entirely into his mouth. As they left, he turned to wave at Sabo, mouth stuffed. Sabo smiled and waved back as they disappeared into the crowd. When he was sure they were gone he leaned down to rest his forehead against his knees. Feeling the pain collected there pound more forcefully then it had in a while. Like someone was hammering on the inside of a skull with a sledgehammer. Apparently being nice really was going to kill him.
"They were cute." Sabo's head shot up despite the pain. He was surprised to see Marco standing there, for who knows how long.
He forced himself to stand back up, using the wall to help. "How did it go?"
Marco waived his hand. Signaling they could talk about it later.
"That old lady is glaring at you," Marco pointed out. Sure enough, the old woman with the weapons grade handbag glowered at him from one of the shop windows. Apparently, she too had seen that.
Sabo just waived at her and her face pinched up in anger as she turned away. She did not approve of him helping her attackers and not her. Then again you couldn't please everybody.
"Aren't you guys supposed to be for the people and what not?" Sabo guessed Marco too had seen that whole thing. He shrugged as he fell into step besides the man.
"I don't like to discriminate." He told him. Just because she was old didn't mean she was any less capable of defending herself. "If they were stealing from the elderly then it was because that's what they have to do to survive. And kids that young could hardly be faulted for a system were becoming low grade thieves and surviving were one of the same.
"God," The man moaned after a minute. "That is such a revolutionary answer isn't it."
"It's a me answer." He said as they made their way down the street.
"I have a soft spot for kids like that." He always had. Ever since his meals and bed became guaranteed, he felt for the kids who went to sleep cold and hungry. He was thinking about those two kids. The way the older one let his brother eat the food without comment.
"Your nose."
"Huh?" Sabo reached up to feel blood once more trickling down his face and groaned. Not again. The loss of blood was making his headache worse.
"I'm seriously thinking of bringing you to a hospital," Marco told him as he handed over a napkin. Sabo accepted it great fully tilting his head back.
"You guys need me," He reasoned. "Besides I promise you want your friend to be safe more then you need me to be healthy. So don't worry about it."
Marco sighed clearly annoyed. "That's not really an answer."
Sabo shrugged again. He didn't know what to tell the man. He had no clue what was wrong with him. Nor why now of all times. But he was willing to hide it the best he could if Marco was willing to look the other way.
"Just don't tell Ace alright."
"Why are you so worried what Ace thinks?"
"I'm not," Sabo defended. "I am just trying not to get put in the time out zone by him." Which is exactly what he would do if he found out.
"Come on," Sabo persuaded him. "You don't even like me. So, who cares what happens to me." He was teasing, mostly at least. Trying to lighten the other up a bit. But apparently that had been the wrong thing to say as Marco turned to him angrily.
"Great another one!" He told Sabo in irritation. "No wonder you and Ace are friends if you are both like this."
"Like what?" Sabo asked baffled by the tone shift. Clearly, he had set the usually calm man off. But Marco was done talking about it as he set off down the street, Sabo having no choice but to follow him.
XXX
The revolutionary had been oddly quiet in the last few months. They had maintained their ground and continued to support the rebellions in progress, but few outside conflicts were started. They had been… behaved. Which was exactly why Koala was surprised when she was called into Dragons office to give the order to start assembling whatever forces they could spare.
"But do it discreetly."
"Boss?" She tilted her head sharing a look with the commanders besides her. She couldn't outright ask her boss in front of everyone. Especially considering she wasn't even supposed to know. Luckily for her she didn't need to.
"We can gather our available fighters' boss, but it's going to be a challenge to do it without the government taking notice."
Dragon nodded, "I understand. Let the government notice, but not yet. Buy as much time as you can with whatever discretion we can afford. But act quickly we don't have much time."
"Time for what?" Someone asked.
"A partnership against the navy." He said it like it was simple. But there wasn't anything simple about a toe to toe confrontation with the world government.
"Who would the partnership be with boss?" Ivankov, who had been silent up until now finally spoke out.
"The Whitebeard pirates."
Silence fell once more over the room as the members contemplated that. While they did have an enemy in common, they rarely allied themselves with pirates. To the eyes of the world government, criminals were all the same. But the revolutionaries did have a strict honor code, one that not every pirate shared. If they aligned themselves with a group that later proved themselves to be cold hearted then they would be supporting the very thing they hated. So the impromptu news of a partnership were sudden to say the least. Although the Whitebeards had a reputation for being a fair and merciful group.
"Did they agree to a team up?"
Dragon fell silent before he answered, choosing his words carefully. "I spoke a short while ago to Whitebeard. It seems we have something in common. The government has taken hostages as a premeditated act against us. Since they targeted us together it is only fair we fight back against them together. But a confrontation with the government is not something I take lightly. I understand there will be heavy causalities on both sides. I have my own reasons for fighting." A few heads shot up but Dragon continued on before the questions could come. "I choose to keep those to myself."
"Clearly, I am not without my own motivation, so instead I ask the question of you. Knowing the circumstances would you team up with pirates? The decision is yours to make this time."
Dragon abstained from the vote. But it didn't matter. It was unanimous.
They were going to war.
XXX
It was a bit of a surprise to be called to Whitebeards office in the middle of the night. The man had taken special care to keep the spirits of his crew high even though they were going through difficult times. But this felt different.
Haruta got the summons earlier that day from an oddly cryptic Izo. He was to go to Oyaji's office at midnight. If that wasn't odd enough, per the whispered instructions of Izo he was supposed to keep the meeting a secret. So he did as he told. When midnight rolled around Izo stuffed his bed like a teenager sneaking out. He was running a bit late as he knocked on his captain's door.
"Join us my son."
Haruta was surprised to see three other commanders standing before his captain's desk, serious looks on their faces. It seems like he was the last one here. He closed the door behind him before coming to stand beside his fellow commanders. Izo stood to his right while Vista and Juzo were on his left. Only then did Whitebeard begin to speak.
"It pains me greatly to admit this to you my children. But I have not been entirely honest with you. Nor can I afford to be at the moment." Of all the things Haruta had been expecting that was not it. Their captain was apologizing to them! For keeping secrets. He risked a side glance at Izo but the man hadn't so much as blinked. Apparently this was not news to him as it was to everyone else. Izo always had been pretty quick on the uptake.
"But that secrecy has not come without benefits. We now have our best lead to where Teach may be."
"Captain are you sure?" Vista asked in shock, mirroring the rest of them.
"Nothing's ever certain," The man replied patiently. "But I am fairly certain."
"How did you do that!"
"That is a very long story my sons."
"This is great!" Haruta said unable to contain himself. "How far is he! Are we heading there right now?" But Oyaji stopped him with a knowing smile.
"Not so fast. Like I said this is more complicated than I care to admit to you. I can tell you that Teach has aligned himself with the world government." Sickening as it was there was no real surprise there. It was a logical move for a criminal who had just sold out their crew and were looking for power. Although it did not bode well for them… or Thatch.
"If we start moving our forces Teach will catch on and he will be ready."
"We can't do nothing!" Haruta said unable to stop himself. "We will never get Thatch back if we do not act on this." Otherwise he could be lost forever.
"I fear that if Teach thinks his power is being tested he will kill Thatch before we make it."
"If he does that, he looses the advantage he holds over us." Izo pointed out, practical as always.
"Not entirely," Whitebeard told them. "As I said this is complicated. But much of this story is not mine to tell."
"What does that mean?" Haruta pressed. But Whitebeard was not fazed by his desperation. He met the looks of confusion with love and sympathy.
"You deserve nothing less than the truth. But I cannot afford to tell you it right now. I fear that keeping it from you may come at your expense but the consequences of not will be greater." He paused for a moment to look down at his chosen commanders. "So as always I ask for your trust. In exchange for a temporary delay in answers I swear to you that we will take Teach down, what's more we will save your brother. So my children, what do you say?"
The effect was immediate and all the burning questions in Haruta's mind silenced themselves as he joined the others in the burst of agreement.
"Aye-aye captain!" The cry rang out through his small office and despite everything it brought a smile to the old man's face.
"Thank you." He told them sincerely. "Now would you like to hear my plan!"
There was honesty nothing Haruta wanted more. He had been waiting for a chance like this one ever since Thatch was taken off their ship. One moment he was there and then….
Ace was the next to go. Ace- Haruta had been trying his best not to think about Ace. Teach's betrayal had stung but Ace's down right hurt him. The two had been close, although not quite as close as he had been with Thatch. Which made it hurt so much more that Ace had decided to throw in his lot with that man. What could make someone- someone like Ace who valued freedom and loyalty above all else, betray them like that. But Haruta quickly chased those thoughts away. Whatever his reasons were Ace did not deserve his sorrow. He chose instead to focus on Thatch and… and – Marco.
He was still missing in action. Ace said he was dead. But Ace was a liar. Marco could still be out there. Or at least Haruta thought that was what Whitebeard thought. The man hadn't offered his opinion one way or another on the topic of his missing right hand. So, while the world went on counting Marco dead as if he was just another weed to be mowed down Haruta still held on to hope that somewhere in the world Marco was there. Waiting until he could come back to his family. He might be delusional. But what was the problem with that.
So he forced himself to stand there patiently, like one who hadn't just heard the best news of the year, and listened to Oyaji's plan.
"It hurts me to say this," Whitebeard told them mournfully. "But I suspect we might have yet another rat problem onboard. So for the time being everything we talk about tonight needs to stay between us."
The commanders nodded and Whitebeard continued. "I will inform the crew of the location in a few days. Then we will summon our forces and we will face off against Teach and whatever naval support he has managed to weasel his way into commanding. Hopefully that is time enough."
"To do what?"
"To save your stolen brother."
"Captain?"
"I told you my fears of what Teach could be capable of when pushed. I want you guys to go ahead and infiltrate his fortress. Intervene if he tries to kill any of his hostages. It will be dangerous. I won't pretend otherwise. But if the three of you can stay hidden for just a few days backup will arrive." Whitebeard trailed off although the words unspoken were heavy in the air.
When the Whitebeard fleets did arrive, they would unleash all hell upon Teach
"You said the three of us?" Juzo interrupted.
"Yes. This might not make sense right now but you will understand when you see it. The base Teach is seeking refuge in is something of a fortress. He has a perfect view of approaching ships. There will be no sneaking up on him. It is a risk in itself to send one person let alone three. I know you have power in numbers, but this is a stealth mission. If you are caught you cannot beat them with strength, regardless of if there are three of you or four or ten. The military powers simply outnumbers you guys. No matter how strong all of you are. So I think the three of you will have to do." Whitebeard told them.
"And what about me captain?" Vista asked.
"I have another job for you," Whitebeard told him. "Someone was just mentioning our vermin problem to me today. I need you to try and single out whatever traitors may be hiding on our ship."
"Kill them."
"Oh no," Whitebeard corrected him. "There are more than just one way to get rid of pests. You will tell them the truth."
"The truth?" Vista repeated stupidly.
Whitebeard nodded, "-That we are hopelessly in the dark about Teach's whereabouts. And when it becomes obvious that we have found the location then you tell them that we are attacking blindly. That as far as you know our allies are sitting this battle out and our numbers are depleting- understand?"
A smile crossed Vista's face as he caught on. "Of course captain. Leave this to me."
They would show everyone who crossed them what Whitebeard hospitality looked like. After all – they protected their own.
XXX
Sengoku sat alone in his office. It was late. Most of his subordinates had turned in for the day. But for the last few days sleep had evaded him. There was no need to guess why that was. He had made a mistake. A big one. Possibly a career ending one. He had made a friend.
That in itself wasn't the mistake. People were allowed friends, even in the marines. But he had let his friendship get in the way of his duty. But it was more than that, he had let his personal feelings get in the way. Sengoku didn't like what they were doing here. Although he was no stranger to tough calls. Only this time the effects wouldn't be felt oceans away. No the one most hurt by this would be his longtime friend and confidant Garp.
Even so what had he been thinking, giving Garp the location. He had tried to tell himself that it was in his right. But it wasn't. Or at least that story wouldn't hold up in front of the council. It had been a moment of weakness. Perhaps the atrocities he had overseen for the 'greater good' had finally caught up to him. Maybe he was tired of innocence suffering while those who truly deserve punishment were rewarded.
If the government succeeded in this then his name would go down in history as the fleet admiral who single handedly brought down the two largest threats to the world government. He would be praised as a hero, a savior of the world.
And it would be so conveniently left out that in order to accomplish this great feat a murderous, traitorous criminal with no trace of a moral compass was given incredible power and influence when one of the kinder pirates of the century was torn down. All because Newgate cared for his crew like his children and would rather risk everything than abandon them. And Luffy- no Dragon's offspring (it was easier when he didn't use names), he wouldn't be mentioned at all. He would be some faceless civilian causualty lazily scrawled in one of the navy's archive books. They wouldn't mention that, tainted blood or not, Luffy was a civilian. Still a child. It would be one thing if they had killed him. Political assassinations happened often. Ace had been a rather brutal, and failed, example of that. But they didn't kill him. No they tortured him within an inch of his life, and beyond that, in his father's place. Going so far as to use Cp-0. The group was only reserved the cruelest of punishments. Death was a kindness compared it. Hell- an amputation with a butter knife was far better than even one day of that. They were feared for a reason. But he had allowed it to happen to L- to Garp's grandson.
Sengoku had read the transcript. It was protocol for all interrogation sessions be recorded in case of valuable information. But of course, this was hardly an interrogation as Dragon's offspring knew less than nothing about his father or his own lineage. But there was a record of it all the same, recording the grueling seventy hours. The stack of papers sat on his desk even now, impossible not to draw his eyes. He noticed how Garp avoided it like it would burn him if he so much as touched it. Perhaps that was why Sengoku had done it. Or perhaps it was how Dragon's offs- the kid, had acted when he was faced great pain…. And it was the same thing every other kid in the world would do. It didn't matter that he had a demon's blood in his veins. He hadn't opened his mouth to reveal a forked tongue or started chanting curses in archaic speech. No despite what everyone might believe he really was just a kid. A brave and extremely durable brat. But everyone had a breaking point.
But this wasn't an isolated incident. This type of thing happened. It was unavoidable. Justice wasn't black or white contrary to what people liked to believe. There was a grey zone and in it was where Sengoku made his decisions. Always for the greater good. God help them, he hoped so. The thing about this job was you never really knew. He wasn't a prophet; he couldn't foretell if something would ultimately do more harm than good. But hard or not, he often times had to make the call in the name of the World Government.
But that was what he needed to remember right now. His responsibilities came first. They had too.
Sengoku picked up his Den-Den. It was late but he knew the Admiral would answer. He was always diligent in his work like that. And he was not disappointed this time.
"Sir!" Came the quick response of Akainu.
"They know."
"What?" The man responded.
"They're coming." Sengoku told him.
"Who is they?"
"The revolutionaries and possibly the Whitebeards. Their coming. Don't take your eyes off the hostages."
"We will need reinforcements."
"And you will get them." As many as they needed. That was his job after all.
It was just a shame he wouldn't be able to keep his promise to his friend.
XXX
Ace hadn't been sleeping when the two of them got back. Instead he had been sitting against the wall, cheek resting on his knee. He looked up as they entered the room.
"Are we dead?" That was the first thing he asked. "It was all my idea, not Sabo's." That was the second.
But Marco just shook his head. "Nobody's dead. And you two are too similar for your own good." He gave Sabo a warning look which the blond pretended not to see.
"Oyaji agreed to go along with the plan," He told them both wearily. It wasn't like they left him with much of a choice. The messenger crow, Karasu, had dutifully delivered a letter or two between Whitebeard and Dragon, although what exactly they said to each other was a mystery to him.
"He will start to move in three days' time, that gives us a head start. He is sending three of our brothers to help us."
Ace looked up at that, the surprise clearly on his face. He opened his mouth to say something then seemed to think better of it as he nodded instead. Accepting whatever his ex-captain had decided.
"Ace," Marco tried. "Oyaji said-,"
Ace looked up at him, offering him a fragile smile. "It's okay."
"No, listen- he said."
"Marco," Ace told him softly, very unlike his usual blunt self. Marco sighed realizing it was pointless. Whitebeard could tell Ace himself when all of this was over.
"We should all get a couple hours rest," He told the two younger boys. "We can keep moving at daybreak. Both of them nodded in honest, but Marco knew they were lying. Neither one would get any rest. He second guessed his decision to keep Sabo's secret from Ace but thought better of it. Whatever was going on with the boy, he wouldn't be able to hide it much longer.
XXX
Sabo spent a few hours checking in with the revolutionaries. A very miffed Ivonkov brought him up to date on what had happened. The divisions had happily agreed to fight with Dragon (as if there was ever any doubt they wouldn't) and they were going over their plan of attack. Like Whitebeard, Dragon had permitted them three days before he planned to drop all pretenses and move his forces in honest. It wasn't a lot but hopefully it would give them the head start they needed to get the drop on Teach.
By the time he hung up it was very late. But there were still a few hours until dawn so Sabo went looking for Ace. He wasn't surprised to see Ace's temporary bed empty. He wondered aimlessly around the tiny rooms they had been sleeping in. There was no sign of Ace but his backpack was still here meaning he must be close. Sabo knew this because Luffy's straw hat was in that bag and Ace refused to be without it.
So his search led him to the roof. Apparently Ace also liked to be up high when he was upset. Another thing they had in common.
Ace was sitting against the edge of the two-story building. Not quite as high as Sabo liked to go but it would do in a pinch. He joined him to look out across the sleeping town….It was peaceful.
"So what's bothering you tonight?" He teased and Ace groaned.
"Pick one honestly. When all of this is over, if it's ever over, I don't think I am ever going to sleep again."
Sabo knew how he felt, better then most. He mulled it over in his head for a few minutes. This situation reminding him so much of that night, right after Ace had 'killed Marco,' where they sat on the roof just like this. That had been only a month or so ago but it felt like years considering all that had happened since then.
"Want to talk about it?" Sabo once again asked.
Ace looked over at him, an amused smile tugging ever so slightly at his mouth.
"I know this isn't our thing," Sabo told him. And he was grateful for that he really was. But now he also understood that he may have been the closest thing Ace ever had to a confidant. But that wasn't a bad thing. No, the thought made him feel… glad to be trusted so much.
Ace shook his head as he turned back to look out over the sleeping town.
"Want to hear a story?" He asked out of the blue.
"A story? Why" Sabo asked confused.
Ace shrugged helplessly. "I can't sleep. It's the only thing on my mind. I can't seem to stop thinking about it."
"Okay," He agreed. "Just don't make it a sad one." He had had his fill of those for a long long time.
"Wuss."
"Tell me your story grandpa and then maybe we can both go to bed." Although he didn't think it was likely for either of them.
"Once upon a time in a kingdom that really really sucked-"
"-You missed your calling as a poet."
"Shut up- …In a kingdom that was really the worst, there was a little bird."
"Oh god, is this one of those animal stories! I hate those." Sabo moaned. They would always tell them to the revolutionary orphans when he was little. Apparently, it's less sad when bad things happen to animals in the stories. Apparently, that was their answer for trauma. Lost your parents in a war, how about a story about a misbehaving elephant to cheer you right up.
Ace shushed him again as he continued his anthropomorphized story. "This was a baby bird. Its mom had gotten eaten by a tiger."
"For real?"
"The tiger then tried to eat it too." He continued ignoring the interruption all together this time. "It bit off it's wing so the little bird couldn't fly away. It was just about to eat the little bird as well when it was scared off by a pack of kittens."
"A pack of kittens," Sabo asked unable to stop himself. "Against a tiger?"
"Kittens can be scary," Ace told him. "Their claws and teeth, their like reverse porcupines."
"How are you this bad at telling stories?" Sabo asked, bewildered. He had no idea why this was the one thing Ace was thinking about tonight. Maybe he was finally cracking for real after all those false alarms.
"-Then the terrifying pack of crime hardened kittens turned to the bird." He pressed on. "For they were going to eat the it in place of the tiger. But when they saw it there, wing torn off, all bloody and dying they realized it was still too little to feed them. So they wanted to leave it there but it kept crying out for it's mother. It was kind of sad, even to the mean little kittens. So the runt of the litter came back for it. The other kittens wanted to put it out of its misery so it wouldn't have to hurt anymore. But every time they got too close to it, it would drag itself away with its only wing, crying for its mom to save it."
"I don't think I like this story," Sabo told him.
"In the end the kittens couldn't do it. The littlest kitten thought that the bird was sad because it was lonely. So, despite what the other kittens thought, they carried it back to their nest and took care of it. They tried to patch its wing and gave it a little box of its own to sleep in. The smart kitten said that the chick wasn't going to last the night. But the littlest thought that the bird was a fighter. They made sure the bird was warm throughout the night and lo and behold to their great surprise the next mourning the little bird was moving around and chirping because it was hungry. So they fed it scraps, they were hungry too so it didn't get much. But it seemed happy. And every day the kittens would go to bed and when they woke up the chick would be chirping for food. They didn't take good care of it. Not really at least. It couldn't move much because of its wing so they left it in it's box all day while they were gone. But every time they came back it would chirp and run in circles. I think they figured that since it survived this long it was going to make it. Or maybe they didn't really think about it at all. I don't know. But one night they got back to their nest really late and they were tired. They tried to feed the chick, but it didn't want to eat. The kittens figured it was just being finicky and they went to bed but the littlest stayed up a while trying to get it to eat." He paused for a moment, looking thoughtfully at Sabo.
"What?" He asked.
"-The next morning when the other kittens woke up they realized that the chick had died. And only the runt kitten realized something was wrong with it. He had stayed up all night with it because… he said he didn't want it to be lonely when it died."
"Oh," Sabo said softly, finally understanding what this story was.
Ace nodded at him as he continued. "It was stupid to get sad over it. Animals died all the time. They knew this. How could they not. So the smart kitten told the littlest that chicks died without their families. But the smart cat felt bad because he was supposed to change the chick's blanket but he had forgotten, and the mean kitten felt bad because he should have tried to feed it better and the stupid kitten was just sad because his friend was gone. But there was nothing they could do about it now. So they buried the chick and the whole time they thought the littlest kitten was going to cry because that was just what he did. But he didn't. So they figured he was finally growing up. To make him feel better the smart-ass, I mean smart one, made them climb into the treetops when the sun rose. They could see all of the birds in the crappy kingdom flying around up there…. And that's when the runt kitten started bawling it's eyes out because he missed the bird. So the grumpy kitten told him to; shut the hell up because he didn't understand anything. He said that if the runt was this soft-hearted, he would never grow into a cat. And the little kitten just told him that if he stayed this soft-hearted when he grew up into a cat then maybe he could save the chick next time. That way he wouldn't have to feel the pain again. But no matter how strong he got in the future he was never going to see the bird again."
Ace finished and there was silence between them as they both stared out at the open ocean.
"I thought I asked for a happy story," Sabo said when he could bear the silence anymore.
"I know," Ace admitted. "But for some reason tonight even the happy ones turn sad when I think about them too long."
"Well damn… now neither of us are going back to bed tonight."
Ace sighed, falling to his bad as he looked up at the stars above them. "Why am I such an idiot!" He asked Sabo who didn't have an answer for him.
"I thought I understood before. I thought I was being practical. But the older I get the more I feel for that bird. How stupid is that. Life in unfair, I know that I really do. Sometimes things suffer. I've always understood that. Or I thought I did. But I still can't help feeling sorry for that bird. Because I remembered that the first night it kept me awake for hours with it's crying. And I think I wished it would just die so I could go to sleep. But when it was gone, I think I really wanted it back. And I felt bad about everything I didn't do for it. But it doesn't matter what I wish I had done; it only matters what I did. And I didn't do enough. How blind does a person have to be to make the same mistake twice!" Ace snapped and Sabo frowned.
"Ace it isn't like that."
"No offense Sabo," He said his voice sincere and without anger despite the words. "But how would you know."
"Give me some credit," He said after a moment. "I know enough, or I know you enough to know that if you could, you would blame yourself for the sun setting." Sabo told him.
Ace nodded; he knew that. He really did. It was just, "I just can't stop thinking about how he was scared that the bird would be lonely when it died. And at the time I thought he was being stupid. But now I am so worried that Luffy is lonely, or cold and hurt. And- and nobody cares enough to help him-" He trailed off when he realized that he was ranting. He needed to shut up now. Sabo had his own problems without listening to this. He sighed laying back against the roof. This was as good of a spot as any to get an hour or so of sleep. He felt a rustle besides him as Sabo also lay down. Apparently, they were sleeping up here tonight.
Ace closed his eyes, one thought repeating over and over in his head as he listened to Sabo's breathing begin to even out.
I hope he's not alone.
XXX
He remembered the boys from the town, the ones who tried to steal their way through life to survive. They weren't model citizens, of course not. You could hardly live in a place like this and be.
All the while something was tugging at the back of his mind- like a gentle knocking against the door.
"Wake up!"
And then again louder "Wake up!"
That would be Ace. He rolled over, unsurprised to see his brother standing over him. He looked a lot like the older theif boy from today had. Tall and fit but still rather scrawny and covered with a fine layer of dirt and bruises. He usually looked mistrustful, but right now he was smiling.
"Let's go!" He insisted.
'Where?' He pushed himself up all the same listening to his brother. He found that it made the pounding in his head easier if he did as he was told.
"Come here!" Child Ace insisted again. "Just a bit further."
He paused for a moment considering before stepping forwards.
Ace smiled at him. One of his real smiles as he held out his hand, silently telling him to take it.
"Wh…-the hell?"
Abandoning his caution Sabo took one final step over the edge, reaching out his hand to his brother.
-And then he was falling
He felt his left arm being wrenched backwards with a force that was enough to nearly yank it out of its socket. His side collided with something very hard and then he was falling again. He felt a hand squeezing his wrist so tightly that the bones might shatter.
He was unconscious even before he could hit the ground.
Chapter 37
Notes:
Be forewarned I think this is a pretty corny chapter (I blame my sad music choices). But I had fun writing it so I am happy. It is a little…. Experimental?
Warning: (As always when dealing with little Ace) there is brief mentions of suicidal behaviour. Also child abuse and neglect. If anyone isn't comfortable with that just message me.
Chapter Text
It had been nearly two months. Things were getting better, gradually. The smell still got to him, as did the moldy food and the cold. It was often biting at night. But like he said Sabo was a fast learner. He could start a fire in under three minutes, he was getting better and better at finding food and perhaps the best of all he had moved into a new place to live. It was still cold and dank, but the leaks weren't so bad now. But to Sabo who had lived his entire life up until this point in a place he now referred to as fancy hell this was fine. Better then fine he liked it here. Sure, his overall quality of life had dropped significantly. But before he had been a prisoner in his own home, having each one of his actions decided for him, his entire future already planned out. It had been so stifling there were some nights where he just wanted to scream and scream in frustration. But of course he couldn't because his parents would hear him and that would not end well for him. So he had done everything they wanted for years. Played a stupid little puppet. But no longer. Out here where everyone was miserable and hungry and cold- he was free. And he loved it.
The people here weren't the friendliest. They were too cynical for that. But that was fine. Sabo was used to being alone. He had never had friends growing up, he found the noble children impossible to deal with and he wasn't allowed to talk to the children in town. He also had never expected much in the way of parents or guardians, so Sabo was fine with the solitude. So long as he could come and go freely, he figured he didn't have much room to complain. So things continued on.
He hadn't expected to see Ace again. That was just what life was like around here. People were there one moment and then they were gone the next. Where they disappeared too was anyone's guess. So when their paths eventually crossed again it was a bit of a surprise.
On that particular day, with food shortages running through all of gray terminal Sabo was forced off his beaten path in search of his dinner. The hunt took him closer to the forest then he usually ventured. He could just see the high treetops breaching the mountains of trash around him. Peaceful looking comparatively. But he knew there was nothing peaceful about those woods. Just about everything in there wanted to kill or eat you- usually both.
But he was hungry so there wasn't much of a choice as he ventured closer and closer, all the while searching the outskirts for food.
The further he got from the center the more the population waned. Most of the people didn't come out this far. By this point the trash out here was so picked over there was nothing of use in here any longer. Still he bothered to check.
It was then that he noticed the sounds of fighting. Without fully realizing what he was doing Sabo crept closer to get a better look. And immediately he regretted it.
This wasn't a fight between pirates or outlaws. No this was an unfair fight; anyone could see that. It took him another second to recognize the small but distinct figure of one of the only people who had talked to him. His- sort of not friend the unsmiling boy Ace.
He was in the middle of a circle of three grown men, or more like gorillas based on the size of their muscles. They had weapons. Sabo saw the glint of steel from two knives and some type of short sword.
Ace was bleeding, rivets of blood dripping down his forehead. His body was covered in scrapes and bruises.
When the men descended down upon him once again Ace made a sound halfway between a grunt and a hiss- much like a cat- as he turned away from the encroaching weapons. But he was growing tired. His timing was a few seconds off as the knife caught the tail of his shirt slicing through it, drawing blood from a superficial injury beneath the fabric. Ace hissed as he clasped his palm over the wound with one hand, with the other he blocked himself from a particularly vicious hit. When he stepped back he stumbled, barely managing to catch himself as he tripped.
His face was pale and pained.
And without realizing it Sabo moved. He felt the coldness of the rock in his hand before he realized what he was doing. It wasn't until he watched it soar through the air, colliding with the largest man's head that the sparks connected. He was dead! He was so dead.
The man's face confirmed that as he whirled around to look at him, one of his ogre like hands clutching the back of his head where the rock had connected with his skull. The pure fury on his face made Sabo freeze in his spot.
He had managed to catch Ace's attention as well, his eyes widening when he saw Sabo. He spoke Sabo's name although any sound was covered by the noise of the angry men.
"Your friend!" One of the men snarled as they took a step towards him.
Sabo took a step back on reflex as he sized up the men in front of him. He had rules for this. He wasn't supposed to engage in confrontations. Not when the odds of winning were impossible. But he took one look at the dark-haired boys face and went for it with everything he had.
He must have caught the man off guard. No doubt he hadn't been expecting a kid a third of his size to barrel into his stomach. The man stumbled back with a muffled 'urphhh' as the wind was knocked out of him.
"What are you doing you idiot!" Ace screamed at him as Sabo scrambled up, turning to see the other two men eyeing him dangerously.
"I'm helping you!" Sabo yelped as one of the men reached to grab him. He managed to escape his grasp only to back up strait into the man he had tackled. He had recovered enough to rejoin the fight and Sabo's stomached dropped as his arms were yanked back by the now furious man.
"You little brat!" He spat. "Thought you would help your friend, did you?" He wretched Sabo's arms back a little further pulling them unnaturally in their socket and it took everything he had to stop from crying out.
But the next second the pressure was gone, and the man stumbled back, clutching his bleeding nose with a furious cry. Ace had charged his way straight through the men to send his fist into this man's face.
"B-bastarrd," The man spat, blood dripping from his crooked nose. "You'll regret that."
"I won't." Ace told him angrily. "And he's not my friend."
"Thank you," Sabo told him quietly rubbing his sore shoulders. To his surprise Ace whirled onto him next.
"Shut up!" He snapped. "I Didn't Ask For Your Help!"
"Okay I'm sorry," Sabo said as they were both forced to scramble away as the other two approached them. He really didn't have time to get into this right now. It wasn't like he had been expecting a gift basket or anything for intervening, but Ace's hostility had surprised him. But he pushed all of that aside as he grabbed the other boy's wrist.
"Come on we have to get out of here."
But Ace just shrugged him off turning to face the three men once again.
"You get out of here," He told them. "I'll hold them off."
"Ace," Sabo growled in frustration. He couldn't be serious.
"I don't need your help."
"They will kill you."
"I'll be fine."
He wouldn't be. But he was either too stupid or too stubborn to admit it.
Backing this boy up might just have been the last thing he ever did. Sabo looked beyond him to the landscape beyond. Should he run? That was what he was told to do growing up, that was what his father and every rotten noble would do. But he wasn't one of them anymore. He was his own person, and it was time to start figuring out what that meant.
Pulling the knife free from his hip he came to stand beside Ace, looking at the three very angry men before them.
"I'm not leaving you." –
XXX
It had been a bloody fight and a tough one. Sabo was pretty sure one or all of his fingers had been sprained. But somehow impossibly they had won. That was due in part to Ace, that boy was shockingly strong. He was obviously used to fighting and probably situations like this. Throughout it he never looked scared or nervous, only angry. Honestly it unnerved Sabo a little bit. He had never met anyone who didn't show fear before. He didn't think that was normal. But then again none of this was normal.
But as strong as Ace was Sabo knew that he was also a part of their win. Like he had told Ace all those months ago; he was a fast learner. Before coming to live in the grey terminal he hadn't had much or any experience with fighting. But now fighting had quickly become most of his existence. You fight for food, you fight to protect your food, you fight for fun. And the strong survived. So apparently that meant Sabo was strong. It was odd to think that he had gone his entire life without knowing that until now when he gave up everything. Maybe that was why he had never fit in at high town. The people there were so… so weak, and cowardly, and sick in the head. It made him angry to think about.
Either way he looked at it his fighting skills, and overall survival skills were growing rapidly. When he first came here, he didn't know if he would be able to do it. He didn't know anything other than the cushy life he had been born into. But he was more worldly now. And he was never going to go back to the way things were.
"I didn't need your help," Ace said from beside him. And maybe it was the adrenaline flooding his veins or maybe he had just had it, but when Sabo uncharacteristically responded, "Shut the hell up," Ace did just that.
The two of them were laid out on their backs, tending their bruises and cuts while they tried to catch their breaths.
"Think their running back to their mothers?" Ace said after a moment and Sabo smiled. The men having fled only moments ago. Retreating with their tails between their legs. The image of the muscular full-grown men wailing to their moms because they got beat up by two kids was laughable.
"I hope they are," Sabo said honestly. He pictured himself running back to his own mother and her shrill voice. How she would scream when she saw the grime covering him, and his smile vanished. Not everyone had that type of mother.
He turned to Ace, his face serious again.
"Hey, are you a psychopath or something?"
"Huh?" The other boy turned confused. "A what?"
"Or like someone that can't feel fear or empathy or something?" Or maybe he really was just crazy. Either way neither of those things were good things.
Ace turned his head back to look up at the sky again. "How would I know that?" He asked. Sabo hadn't thought about that. But he was glad the other boy hadn't gotten offended. He was too loud when he was offended.
He remembered Ace's face all that time ago when he had talked about his home. He had looked hurt. But he had pretended he wasn't. No, Sabo decided. Not a psychopath.
"So just crazy then?" He was pushing it now. But neither one had enough energy left to start another unnecessary fight.
The grey eyes once again turned to look at him before he rolled them sarcastically. "Oh whatever. I'm not the one that keeps butting into other people's business. Who is the crazy one now?"
"Your right!" Sabo realized. That had been reckless. He had always been a little bit reckless, but just now. That was taking it to a whole new level. Perhaps this place was starting to rub off on him. "If your calling me crazy that can't be a good sign," Sabo mused putting the emphasis on the 'you'.
"The hell's that supposed to mean?"
"What do you think it means!" He shot back and instead of snapping at him Ace just shrugged.
"Maybe your right. You seem to understand this stuff better than me… even if you're a shit fighter. But-" Ace cut him off before he could interject. "- I like you better like this."
"Like what?"
"I don't know," He tugged on his hair in frustration trying to verbalize the words in his head. It was clear from their interactions that although he was a competent fighter Ace's social skills were nearly non-existent. "Rude! Blunt! Kind of a jerk! Pick one!"
"I apologize if I offended-," Sabo began almost automatically. He hadn't even realized he had been doing it. His parents had always been quick to point out when his language became unproper for polite society. But despite their best efforts he still slipped from time to time and spoke his thoughts without filtering them. It seems the fight had knocked that part of him loose again.
"Don't Apologize!" Ace cut him off before he could finish. "I already told you to knock off that language. Your talking like a rich person or something."
"I'm not though!" Sabo said quickly.
"Then stop it! Your too nice. But the only thing being nice gets you around here is an early grave. No one's going to go easy on you just because you ask them politely. Besides the formalness annoys me," He finished lamely. "Say what you want to say already."
"-O-okay," Sabo said awkwardly. The turn the conversation took had caught him off guard.
"Your serious?"
Ace nodded.
"Well then if I can say anything, I'd ask what was wrong with you- OUCH!" He hissed scrambled back as he felt a nasty kick to his already bruised side. "You said-,"
"- Never said I wouldn't kick your ass," He responded his voice huffy. Sabo had insulted him. But not as much as he had been expecting.
"So, let's hear it, what is wrong with me." He asked laying against the ground once more.
"It's just…. Why didn't you run away when we had the chance? What if they killed us?"
"-'M not scared of dying," Ace muttered looking up at the broad sky above them.
"Yea right."
"No," The boy turned to meet his eyes so Sabo could see he was serious. "I'm not." And something in those murky grey eyes was so sincere Sabo believed him. Even if only in part.
"Why not?"
But Ace didn't answer choosing instead to watch the clouds drift across the sky.
"Fine," Sabo said softly, and then louder, "But I am alright! So next time let's not stick around as long."
"Next time don't stick your nose into my business."
Sabo thought for a moment, "Yea I can agree to that." And there was piece between the two of them. Until his stomach grumbled reminding him that not only had he missed lunch, but he still had no food for dinner. He groaned. "I'm so hungry!"
"Then eat."
"Thanks genius."
"No, I mean let's go eat," Ace told him standing up. "As much as we want."
"You have food?"
"No, not right now." Ace turned to look behind him at the forest and Sabo followed his gaze. "But I know where we can get some."
"Are you crazy! Nobody goes into that forest. They say there are tigers in there the size of bears and bears the size of houses." The locals didn't go near there. Not if they weren't suicidal. It was notorious for being incredibly dangerous and inhospitable.
"That's a lie," Ace told him. "Their the size of trees." He turned to Sabo, grinning ever so slightly. "Scared."
"No!" Sabo shot back adjusting his top hat on top of his head.
"I grew up in these woods, I won't get us lost. I hunt in them every day. The foods worth it," He looked Sabo over once more. "If you can hack it." He teased; his tone more playful than mean.
Sabo's stomach grumbled again, and he turned back to the forest.
"Bring it on!"
XXX
What a weird dream this was. It was earlier that day and the two thief children were standing before him. Skinny and full of scratches, their eyes mistrustful. But he remembered the way the littlest one's face split into a smile when he had given him the food. The mistrustful look in the older one's eye's, glinting wearily every time Sabo moved. How he was raised to expect violence at any moment.
"Your too nice," Came the familiar voice and Sabo turned unsurprised to once again see a young Ace. "Feeding everyone who asks n' stuff." He rubbed his nose against his sleeve. "But I guess you've always been like this huh."
-he had hadn't he?
When he didn't say anything, Ace rolled his eyes. "Whatever, let's go." He turned to leave, without waiting for the other. And without fully realizing what he was doing Sabo followed him.
Just like he always did.
XXX
The two became hunting partners of sorts. Ace would enlist his help to bring down large game. Or at least he did at first. Then he would call on Sabo for smaller things he could usually handle himself, and then just all the time. Every day had the two of them running through the woods. They fought with sticks, then pipes, sometimes just their hands.
The jungle had been a bit intimidating at first, but the more time he spent here the more familiar Sabo got with it. He came to enjoy the relative peacefulness. Plus it was a necessity if he was to get food, something he had been missing out on since he had run away.
For the most part Sabo enjoyed the company. It sure beat doing everything alone. The thing about Ace was… he was completely crazy. Like he had said he really didn't seem to fear his own death. He was odd that was for sure. He was also a very serious child. The first time Sabo said something that made him laugh, Sabo had been surprised.
"So you can laugh?"
Ace was prickly for the rest of the day.
Things were slow in the start, but eventually the other boy let his guard down more and more. And occasionally he even acted like a kid.
Either way Sabo knew it was a mistake to get involved with a kid who didn't care about his own life. Because that just meant Sabo would be the one who got hurt when Ace eventually got himself killed.
XXX
"Let me go!" Ace seethed in his arms as he was dragged away, out of the bar and away from the grown men he had been trying to pick a fight with.
"Let it go! For once in your life! Who cares what they say?"
"Stay out of my business!"
"Your business almost got us killed yesterday."
"I Didn't Ask For Your Help!" Ace snapped as he tried to grab a fistful of the blond's hair. "You almost got yourself killed!"
"I wasn't just going to leave you!" He hissed back as he shoved his palm over Ace's face equally angrily. "I can't just leave you! You'll die. Why can't you get that?"
"SO!" Ace spat and something in Sabo snapped as he went for the other's legs. Tackling him to the ground and knocking the breath out of him in the process.
"You don't mean that." He said fighting to stay on top of the other boy.
"What if I do!" Ace snapped defiantly. He brought his knee violently into Sabo's side trying to dislodge the blond boy off of him. "Get OFF!"
But Sabo took the blow as he put all of his weight onto Ace's shoulder blades, feeling the other shutter and then collapse underneath him. Sabo was getting angry, angrier than he remembered being before. He dug his fingers into the other's hair, pressing his face into the dirt beneath them.
"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!" He screamed.
His win was short lived as the next second Ace's flailing fist caught him in the eye as he fell onto the ground with a cry.
Ace was quick to retaliate, rising to his hands and knees he wiped the dirt off his cheek with the back of his hand. When Sabo tried to scramble up Ace knocked his arms out from under him, roughly turning him over to sit on his legs pinning him down to the ground.
"What's wrong with ME!" He asked clearly as furious as Sabo was. "What's wrong with you! WHY do you care what I do! How I choose to live my life has nothing to do with You Alright!"
"God! You really are an idiot aren't you!" Sabo snapped back at him reaching up to try and claw at his face. Ace leaned back, avoiding his grasp as he put more weight onto Sabo's stomach, waiting for the other to tire himself out. But that wasn't going to happen anytime soon.
"How Do you Care THAT Little About Yourself!" Sabo screamed at him. "What about me huh! Did you even stop to think about that!"
"How Is this possibly about You!" Ace snapped at him, flinching as Sabo's fist connected with his cheek.
"What If I Was the One who died or was Killed! Would You Care Then?"
The question seemed to catch Ace off guard as he sat back, face blank of any response. But Sabo didn't give him time to think of one as he let his arms fall to the ground, no longer fighting.
"You don't care about yourself; do you care about Anyone!" Sabo pressed. "Would you care if I died! Would you even notice?"
He had pushed him too far on that one. He felt the blow as Ace slapped him across the face. Not nearly as hard as he could have, but enough to sting.
"-OF COURSE!" Ace seethed clenching his fists as he shut his eyes.
Taking the chance Sabo sat up, shoving Ace off of him. "Then how can you act like that!" He asked as he stood up. "How would you feel if you were me! Who do you think is going to bury you! Who you are going to be leaving behind! I thought we were friends."
"We are?"
Sabo ignored him, too angry to deal with his surprise right now. "You know what you are! You're selfish! You act however you want without even thinking about anyone around you. How they would feel if you died. How I would Feel!"
"It's not like that!" Ace shot back.
"SHUT UP!" Sabo yelled. "It's exactly like that.
"No!" Ace said in frustration. "I'm not like you! Your… I don't know good or something!"
"Ace I'm not good!" He told him. "Trust me."
"Yes, you are!" Ace told him. "You care about people. Your normal and smart. Yea, sometimes your scary as hell when your mad but you're a nice person, a good person. I know it! I'm not."
"That's not true!" Sabo told him. "Why do you get to decide that?"
"I didn't decide!" Ace said his voice finally quieting. "I was just made this way."
Sabo frowned, leaning forward onto his hands and knees in front of Ace so they would be eye level.
"Listen to me Ace," He told him softly. "If I've learned one thing in my life it's that it doesn't matter where we come from or who brought us into this world. The only thing that matters is what we choose to do with our lives. And no one can tell us how to live, even if some people think they can." He smiled gently at the other boy who was staring at him with wide eyes.
"You don't understand," Ace said as his gaze slipped down to the ground.
"What don't I understand?"
"I really am a monster." He reached his hand up to his cheek. It had gotten scraped in the fight and a trail of blood was sluggishly collecting on his face. He pressed his fingers into the cut staining his hand with the blood as he showed it to Sabo. My stupid blood is cursed or poisonous or something! I deserve everything bad that happens to be! Maybe more I don't know."
"Ace that-,"
"I killed My mother!" He blurted not wanting to hear the other's comfort.
"What!" Sabo asked taken back. "How?"
"She died giving birth to me! She died because of me!"
"You didn't ask to be born." Sabo told him. "That wasn't your fault."
"Why won't you listen!" Ace shoved his now bloody hand closer to Sabo's face for him to see. "It's THE KING OF PIRATES! THAT'S WHOSE BLOOD IS IN ME." He was screaming again now. "The Worst Criminal In The World. The Man Responsible for Countless Death and Destruction, Feared by the entire world. My Blood is As Rotten As You Can Get! It killed my mother. So, I can't be good! I can't be anything but evil."
And suddenly Sabo understood as everything clicked together. But not for the reason his friend thought. He was just like the noble kids. Only Ace was the other side of that. They, who believed their privileged blood made them above everything else. That it gave them the power and permission to do whatever they wanted. Made them so much better than the rest. All this time together and Ace was just as obsessed with blood as they were. Only he had been told, so many times that he believed it, that his blood made him worthless. God, how had Sabo not realized that.
And for the first time since he had met the other boy he looked scared, no not scared he looked terrified. Terrified that his only friend in the world would now hate him now that he knew the truth. Sabo did know the truth now. But not the one Ace thought mattered the most.
He grabbed the knife from his boot. And the fear in Ace's eyes as he scrambled back made Sabo's heart hurt as he turned the blade on his own palm. Without giving the other a moment to process what he had done he grabbed Ace's bloody hand with his own injured one. Holding it tightly when he tried to pull back.
"What are you-?" He asked his eyes wide with fear, adrenaline and confusion.
"Ace I knew." Sabo told him without letting go.
"What?"
"I've known for a while." It honestly wasn't that hard to figure out. Especially since he had been there when one of the drunk men mentioned Gol D. Roger and Ace lost it on him.
"Why didn't you say anything!" Ace tried again uselessly to grab his hand back but Sabo just held tight.
"I figured it was your business. That you would tell me if you wanted too. But Ace, you have to know that it's not your blood that defines you. What your parents did doesn't make you a bad person. No more than mine do?"
"Your parents?" Ace echoed faintly.
"Uh, for abandoning me!" He said without thinking. God Sabo was such a coward! And a hypocrite. Thinking about it now he understood Ace in some messed up way. How it feels to be ashamed of what you are. Only one of them was willing to say it out loud. But this wasn't about him was it?
"You- think," Ace began and if Sabo didn't know him he would swear his tone was almost shy. "That I'm not a bad person!"
"I said you're not a bad person because of your blood." Sabo corrected him. "You're a bad person because you would leave me here by myself." He squeezed Ace's hand tighter feeling the blood begin to drip down his arm. But still he didn't let go.
"You would be okay," Ace told him softly.
"Would not! Ace you're my only friend in the world! Hell right now you're the only person I like. Out of everybody on this stupid island you were the one who helped me! You were the one who talked to me. You're the one who I'm best friends with. So I don't care what anyone else says. I want," -need, "You here with me. Not-," He felt his voice break a little bit but struggled past it. "Not in the ground okay! I really don't want to be alone again okay. OKAY!" He snapped and Ace nodded quickly, his face the perfect mix of surprised, scared and embarrassed. It would be funny if Sabo didn't feel like he was about to start crying.
He didn't trust his voice, and apparently neither did Ace so both of them just sat, kneeling in the dirt their fingers intertwined, no doubt looking like a bunch of weirdos.
"You promise." Ace finally asked after what felt like an eternity.
Sabo smiled, "I promise. He told him softly and it was only then that he pulled his hand free showing Ace the blood on his arm. "And look," He told him his mouth pulling into a smile. "Your blood isn't poisonous or cursed or whatever. It's in me now and I'm still fine."
Ace finally smiled, although just a bit. He still had that stupid, scared kicked puppy look he had been wearing for the last few minutes. But apparently when it came to Ace sometimes you needed to rip a wound open again for it to heal. So Sabo gave him time to adjust and hopefully wrap his head around the idea that even though Sabo knew his secret, he wasn't going anywhere.
"What would you do if you started- like foaming at the mouth right now or something?" Ace asked after a moment. His voice was somewhat shy but with a hint of his usual cheek. Apparently, he adjusted quickly.
"From the Blood?" Sabo asked.
He nodded.
"Guess you could say I told you so then huh?" Sabo smiled back at him.
"I would have to say it pretty quick."
"Or carve it into my tombstone," Sabo added glad the conversation was shifting off of the rawer topics and more into the jovial joking both of them had grown used too.
"Say it at your funeral."
"Make my ghost sign an apology,"
"Let's be partners!" Ace blurted out quickly cutting off their conversation.
"Huh?"
"Like fighting partners, or crime partners or something…"He rambled nervous now. "Like a team or something. Or- or not." He said misinterpreting Sabo's silence. "Let's not."
"No," Sabo stopped him. "Partners, I like the sound of that. We can give the pirates and nobles a run for their money?" His grin was back as he held out his bloody hand to the other.
"Partners!"
Ace took it in a heartbeat. "Let's raise so much hell!"
XXX
Ace ran past him like the white rabbit from fairytales and Sabo followed behind him, letting the other lead him deeper and deeper into the hole. So far down the light no longer reached him.
XXX
And then there was Luffy. He was something new. Something they hadn't seen before.
For one thing he was kind of sweet and maybe a little bit cute. Not in any traditional sense though. He was far too loud and brazen for that. But the obedient, shy and meek children usually favored by adults didn't survive well here. But Luffy was unusual in other ways. He had skipped over the 'independent' stage of child development that Sabo and Ace were caught up in. Luffy didn't seem to have the same desire to show the world that he didn't need anything from anyone like the two of them did. He claimed independence but spent all of his free time trying to get Ace's approval. He wasn't mean or violent. He also wasn't a sad kid, he didn't spend his days crying at the window or whimpering over his new situation as Sabo would expect from a someone who had just been kidnapped from his home by his guardian and dropped into a new situation in the middle of the woods. Instead he was relentless in his following of Ace.
At first Sabo pegged him as someone who wouldn't last a month here. By the time he realized he might have been wrong about that prediction it was already a bit too late. Everything had changed after that. Something about seeing Luffy crying his eyes out, tied up and bloody surrounded by criminals about to kill him had snapped something in the two of them. Suddenly he wasn't just that annoying kid who had relentlessly tried to follow Ace.
Things changed a lot for Sabo that night as well. More than he ever thought they would. He abandoned his home in the grey terminal out of fear of getting his throat slit while he was sleeping or something equally awful to move in with the two of them. The mountain bandits were surprisingly nice, at least for mountain bandits. As far as normal people went, they were a bit on the rough side. But honestly, they all were so it didn't matter much to him.
And Luffy, who was currently going through the kid phase Ace and Sabo skipped, taught them a lot about being a kid. Like for one thing they were supposed to play. Like make believe and use their imaginations and stuff. It was weird at first. Especially since they always had larger things to worry about. It was nice in a way. When Luffy was around they got to act like children. He made it fun to act like a kid. What's more was Luffy had this way of bringing immaturity out of Ace and maturity from Sabo. It never failed to make him laugh, how Ace could be so protective of the littlest one and then turn around and bully him.
They started acting less and less like partners and more like brothers. They fought sometimes, they got on each other's nerves, but at the end of the day none of that stuff mattered. It was like, for the first time in Sabo's life he finally found a family in them. Not the kind he had been born into. That was more of a wolfs den then a family. But this one, they needed him. Loved him even. But what was more important was that he loved them.
Family was more permanent then friendship. Sometimes you had to be considerate of your friends. If you fought too hard, were too rude or pushy you could lose them. But you were stuck with your family. No matter how much they drove you crazy or how bad you fought that wouldn't change.
Sabo had always tried to be a nice person. He liked to help people and didn't enjoy watching others suffer. But for how he was raised he had a tendency to be a bit rough around the edges. Not as bad as Ace but not as polite as well-adjusted people were supposed to be. But the longer he lived with them the more patient and understanding he became. Not that he wasn't still an irresponsible, competitive, rude brat. He was, but he was also acting more like an older brother all the time. He hadn't realized how much until the first time Luffy had woken him up in the middle of the night asking to sleep with him. Sabo let him, and the next time and the time after that.
Luffy wasn't quite like them. Not yet at least. He was still too soft. Probably from growing up in the town, or at least that's what Ace thought. Who knew the real reason? Maybe he was just less obsessed with denying when he was in pain or sad. Whatever the reason he wasn't ready to be on his own just yet. He needed to be watched, constantly, with hawk like supervision. At first neither wanted to do it. The well being and safety of a child, particularly that child, was a big responsibility for the two of them that had just been responsibility free. They told Luffy to stay behind but of course he didn't listen to them. He wanted to follow them everywhere even if he couldn't handle it yet. So in the end there wasn't much of a choice but to take responsibility for him because if they didn't nobody would and he would certainly die out here. And they would be the ones hurt the most by that. So they took care of him, trained him to fight, to get food and to survive. Sabo was sure he would grow out of it when he got older. Ace thought he was going to be a crybaby for his whole life. But crybaby or not, the best thing about Luffy was that he Never Ever gave up.
No matter what.
XXX
When Sabo finally caught up to Ace it wasn't because he managed to outrun him but rather because Ace had stopped to wait for him.
"Your so slow," He teased.
"I don't know my way around here." He argued. This was all knew to him.
"It's okay," Ace told him with one of his cocky grins, reserved only for his brothers. "I can show you."
"You'll come with me?" Sabo asked.
"If that's what you want?"
He nodded. He had been alone when all of this happened. So why should he still be alone?
"I like you better like this," Ace told him out of the blue.
"Like me like what?"
Ace took Sabo's hand guiding it to his left cheek to feel the smooth skin underneath. No longer scarred by his past mistakes. Sabo spread out his fingers over his face, it was the face of a ten-year-old kid. A kid he used to be.
"I'm not this person anymore." He told Ace letting his hand drop.
"I know." Ace told him. "It's okay, I'm not this person anymore either. But sometimes don't you wish we were?"
He thought about it for a moment. "Life was simpler wasn't it?" Ace nodded. It was so weird. When they were kids there were times, he swore his childhood was crappy. To be fair there were times when it was. But now… "I guess you never really know what you have until it's gone."
"No matter how much I promise myself I will learn that lesson I never do," Ace told him. "It's hard not to get too caught up in the pain."
"Nearly impossible," Sabo agreed, and the other boy smiled as he turned to lead them away.
"Your home," Ace told him finally as Sabo's childhood home materialized in front of him. The sight of it alone was enough to send shivers up his arm. He had always hated this place hadn't he? It looked like such a beautiful house from the outside. But it was nothing but a fancy prison for him. But it had been home, at least for a while.
Looking behind him to make sure Ace was following him he headed inside, slipping between the iron gate and through the yard. The front door was held open wide to him, something it usually never was.
"It's nice," Ace told him looking at the flower beds that lined the walkways.
"You would have hated it." Sabo promised him.
"I would have," He agreed. "But it's still nice."
"I guess." Sabo said as the two of them crossed the threshold into the house.
Standing there in the grand entry way of the house stood his parents. He had totally forgotten them. That was good. They had never gotten along. And looking at them now he understood why. The one thing he had held onto from his amnesia was his fear. Of them, of becoming them, not knowing the difference between right and wrong.
"You keep disappointing us," His mother told him.
"I know," He told her. No matter what he did he would never have made them happy. He would never be enough for them, even when he tried his hardest. Even if he had been perfect like they wanted they would have still been so disappointed.
"Let the monsters see you smile," His father greeted him, his face like thunder.
That was something he used to say a lot. He liked to say it when dealing with 'enemy competitors. It might just be the best advice he had ever given his son.
"I'm sorry you got stuck with me," Sabo told them. And then, because his father had told him to and because he always did whatever his father asked, Sabo smiled at them. "-But I am sorrier I got stuck with you." He didn't think they would meet again. What would be the point? You couldn't make someone love you and he didn't think they had ever loved him. It would be easier if he could say the same. But no, that would be a lie. They were his parents after all. And what kid didn't love the people who made them. Even if they didn't deserve it. But no longer. They may have created him but they weren't his family.
"Let's go."
Ace nodded as he wordlessly followed Sabo down the hallway. But it no longer led to the dining room. Instead it let out in the forest.
The three of them were burying something. A tiny blackbird, Sabo realized with dulled regret. No wonder Ace couldn't forget this.
"We never named it," Sabo remarked to Ace from where they stood on the outskirts of the scene.
"We called it bird," Ace recalled.
"I feel bad about that now."
"I don't," Ace said. "Things die. That's just the way things are around here. We knew it would die. What was the point of getting attached?"
"We got attached anyways," Sabo reminded him.
"We're idiots," Ace said sullenly. "And you and I were never as above it as we pretended to be were we?"
Sabo shook his head. They were kids after all. Even if they pretended not to be. Their hearts beat and broke just like every kid in the world. But they never failed to give Luffy a hard time, just for being honest.
"We're his older brothers," Ace said as if reading his thoughts. "It was our job to tease him."
They followed the three boys up into the treetops to see the birds flying around up there. Sabo had forgotten how beautiful it was in the morning. When the sunlight looked like it was on fire. And the birds, more then he could ever imagine, flying around as they always had. As if they didn't even care one of their younglings had been lost. Probably because they didn't.
And that's when Luffy started crying. So, like they had in the past the two of them were forced once again to listen to his sobs, and then Ace yelling at him.
"I think we should have been nicer to him," Sabo admitted ruefully. He had been thinking about that a lot.
"There were a lot of things I should have done," Ace told him. "But I didn't always know how." After all no one was ever that nice to him.
They climbed higher then, up the trees into their tree house. Which at the time seemed high enough to brush the clouds? It kept them safe when the floods came. They had feared the water would get high enough to drown them but their fort kept them safe.
Luffy was restless. Ace continuously threatened to push him into the flood if he kept complaining. And Sabo realized that the Ace of now, who sullenly stood beside him as they watched was a very different Ace.
"I'll tell you a story while we eat," Sabo heard himself say as he watched the blond pull Luffy down onto his bed with him. Telling him a stupid story to keep the peace between them while they ate. Afterwards he had let the littlest stay, even if he was annoying to sleep with for all his kicking and sleep talking. At the time Sabo had thought it was a chore, but after everything that had happened he got a warm feeling in his chest watching them.
"I'm really nothing like my parents, am I?" He asked his Ace and the boy shook his head.
"You never were."
They went higher still, to the roof of their tree house where the three of them liked to lay and watch the stars on clear nights. It had always helped remind Sabo of how small his worries really were when compared to how vast the sky was.
"I think I could live a thousand years and I still won't understand why some things had to happen," He told Ace.
"We don't believe in fate." Ace reminded him. "Things just happen. That's all there is to it. You don't need to understand."
"But I want to," Sabo said looking back at the sky, and then at the three of them happily laying there. He wondered if Luffy, wherever he was right now, felt the same way. To him it must just feel like so much senseless violence he didn't deserve. He was the one who had sympathized with the bird. He had always been the best of all of them.
"When will this- feeling go away? I hate it!"
"I don't think it's supposed to." Ace told him. "At least it never did for me."
"I don't want to feel like this!" He had always hated seeing it on other people faces. How something so insignificant to him, to his cause, could ruin their lives, and cause them to crumble.
"It's easier when it's someone else isn't it?" Ace asked and he nodded. It was so very different when it was his own life.
"It's okay," His brother told him. "It doesn't feel like it but this is good. This is what makes us kind. This is why all three of us go so far to help people. Because we know how it feels. And just because we didn't save the bird that doesn't mean we are always going to fail? We'll do better, and better again. Right?"
"When did you get so smart?" Sabo asked after a moment.
"Nah," Ace said with a small smile. "As always it's just you isn't it? And you were always the smart one."
They climbed higher still. Past the treetops and into Grey terminal. Where the two of them met for the first time and last time. They watched in silence as they were attacked. They lost, of course they did. But they always tried so hard. And left with no other choice Sabo gave up, surrendering to his parents' wishes. Just when he thought he had finally escaped them.
He saw the betrayal in Ace's eyes as he turned. The feelings of being abandoned clearly on his face. He never meant to abandon him. And perhaps worst of all he heard Luffy's screaming for him as he left. Begging him to come back. But he never did.
"Sorry I let go," Ace told him without turning away from the scene before them.
"Sorry I made you," Sabo responded easily. That hadn't been their proudest moment. He shouldn't of had to do that. But he had and there was no going back now. He reached out to squeeze Ace's hand. "We will do better next time," He promised him.
"You really mean that?"
Sabo nodded.
"You understand now," Ace told him. "What I am, what I'm like. I'm going to get myself killed trying to save Luffy."
"I understand," Sabo told him. "And I won't let you. I'll back you up. Just like I always have. We're partners after all aren't we? Let's let the monsters see us smile."
Ace smiled lightly. "Yea."
And Sabo smiled back, even as he fell down into the waiting water below. If there could be one thing, he could have protected himself from it was this. He didn't need to remember this part. Except it was his past. Even if it was painful.
He remembered being in so much pain. His face felt like it was on fire as he desperately reached up towards the surface. His hands grasping at the water as he watched the sunlight above fade further and further away the deeper he sank. He couldn't breathe, he couldn't move, he couldn't even scream.
This was what it felt like to slip beneath the surface and just keep sinking.
This was what dying felt like.
But he wouldn't die. He knew that now. If the world wanted to kill him it would have to try again. Because this only made him tougher.
Life was beautiful. But it was also complicated. And he would hold on to it tighter this time. For as long as he had it.
Chapter 38
Notes:
Luffy might seem kind of out of character in this chapter. But hopefully he's in character in his out of character-ness. It would be weird if his personality didn't change at all even with everything going on.
Warning for mentions of torture
Chapter Text
XXX
Everything was blurry at first and he groaned, his arms trying to pull himself up. He felt truly awful, but at last the headache was gone. He hadn't even realized how bad it had steadily gotten. Like an ever-constant nail being drilled slowly into his head at the temples. But right now, he felt clearer than he had in months. Clearer on everything.
He tried to pull himself up noticing the weight on his stomach for the first time.
"Ace?" He shook his shoulder, gently first and then more insistently.
"Ace!" He said again managing to pull himself up on the second attempt. The other's head fell from Sabo's stomach onto his thigh. Normally the movement would wake a person up but Ace seemed content to keep sleeping. He must have been truly exhausted. Sabo would have liked to let him sleep but they didn't have time for this. He shook his shoulder harder and practically yelled his name into his ear.
Ace shot up startled, and then startling himself again when he saw Sabo was awake. He jumped out of his chair and the shock on his face quickly turned to relief.
"Thank god!" Ace said as he put his hand on the blonde's head. "I was really starting to think you would never wake up." Ace wrapped his other arm around his messy hair and pulled the extremely surprised Sabo against his chest.
"I'm glad you're okay," Ace said squeezing him tighter yet again before letting go. He certainly had changed since they were kid's hadn't he? Sabo, who honestly didn't think Ace had that in him, couldn't think of anything to say so he remained silent.
And then more on brand for him Ace punched his shoulder as hard as he could. Sabo fell back onto the bed with a pained hiss.
"You Stupid IDIOT!" Ace snapped.
"OUCH!" Sabo said as he pulled himself up once more only for Ace to punch him again. He managed to stay up this time, catching the fist that came at him once more.
"Quit it!
"Make me!"
Yep, this was definitely the Ace he remembered. Not the huggy one who looked like he was about to cry.
"Marco told me what happened," Ace told him as he pulled his fist out of Sabo's grip. "Why would you try and hide that from me?"
"Because you would have left me behind!" Sabo told him. "Besides I thought it would just go away on it's own."
"I Can Tell When Your Lying!" Ace snapped. 'Dammit,' Sabo kept forgetting that. "And I would have been right to leave you behind! It would have been better than watching you walk right off a roof!"
Sabo didn't remember that part. "Is that what happened?"
"We were sleeping," Ace told him. "When you stood up it woke me up, I thought you were just going back to bed, but you went the wrong way. When I realized what you were doing I tried to grab you but it was too late. You hit the side of the building before dragging me with you. I saved us from going splat but I think your ankle might have gotten injured in the fall."
It had felt a little bit sore.
"Thank you," Sabo said honestly.
"Shut up," He answered still angry. "I went to get Marco and he told me that there was something wrong with your head. You kept having nosebleeds and dizziness." The man was sharp that was for sure. But towards the end Sabo had gotten sloppy at hiding it.
"You wouldn't wake up and we couldn't see anything wrong with you, so we had to take you to a doctor."
"What was wrong with me?"
"You had brain swelling," Ace explained. "At least that's what the doctors said. You apparently have some scarred tissue from the accident?"
Sabo nodded. He knew about that. They had told him that was what had caused his amnesia.
"Well apparently that was pressing against your… um I don't know some brain thing and causing your headaches. But you just kept ignoring it so it only got worse until your nosebleeds and blackouts started happening and then you walked right off a roof."
It had been a hallucination. But he kept that to himself. That made sense in a way. Sabo had gotten a concussion a few times and he figured this was a bit like that. When your head started hurting you had to quit what you were doing so wouldn't hurt yourself more. Only in this case Ace had been the trigger and Sabo had been relentlessly chasing his past memories even if his head had been trying to get him to stop.
"How long have I been here?"
"Three days."
Sabo's face paled. "Your joking! Please tell me your joking!"
"Marco left two days ago," Ace continued on. "He wanted me to tell you that; if you were going to kill yourself anyways the bet was pointless."
"How thoughtful of him," Sabo said. "But Ace what are you still doing here! Why didn't you go with him!"
"Why Do You Think!"
"But Luffy-"
"I didn't know what was wrong with you!" Ace interrupted him. "The doctors said you have brain swelling. You were in a COMA for Three Days! They didn't know if you were going to wake up or not! How could I have just left you!"
Sabo was silent for a moment. "Ace I'm really sorry." He knew how worried Ace was about Luffy. The last thing he needed was something else to worry about.
Ace shrugged off his apology. "Marco promised me he would get Luffy and look after him until I could get there. Or at least until I knew you weren't going to die while I was gone." He ambled around under the bed for his backpack. Pulling it across his shoulder he leaned over to ruffle Sabo's hair affectionately and the blond was stunned into silence once more. For months Ace had thought of nothing but saving Luffy and now that he was finally in reach Ace had entrusted him to his friend to stay with Sabo. He couldn't imagine how much that must have tortured him to sit patiently in his seat, watching the minutes tick by, knowing he needed to be somewhere else. Sabo didn't know how to respond to that, so he said nothing at all.
"But you're okay now?" Ace asked noticing the others silence.
Sabo nodded.
"Good!" Ace smiled at him. "I need to go then. But I'll be back when I have Luffy. Feel better all right."
Sabo opened his mouth.
"-And before you ask your not coming with me!" Ace cut him off. "You were literally in a coma up until five minutes ago! Give it a few days at least!"
"Ace, he's my brother too," Sabo reminded him softly. "I love him as well."
Ace's eyes widened slightly. He had clearly not been expecting that response. Which was fair as up until a few days ago Sabo's argument had been one of logic. 'You need me strategically,' not so much one of emotion. Which was a bit stupid when he thought about it because Sabo had never been doing this as a strategic move. He was doing this because, even the way he had been, he couldn't bear the thought of that bruised boy from the docks getting hurt anymore.
Ace recovered a moment later, staying firm. "You can tell him that yourself in a few days alright. A week or two tops. I can't risk you feinting on me again in enemy territory. If you really want to help me at least get discharged by the doctors first and then you can meet us. I won't let anything happen to Lu if that's what your worried about."
"I know you won't," Sabo told him softly. He pulled himself up from the bed to sit on the edge crossing his legs under him. He motioned for the other to come closer and Ace did, somewhat reluctantly.
"Listen to me, I need to tell you something."
"You can't come-" Ace began only to have Sabo cover his mouth.
He was coming all right, there wasn't going to be any negotiation about that. Besides Ace needed him, even if he didn't know it. Sabo knew now that Ace probably didn't really think he was going to come back. His life for Luffy's that probably seemed fair to him. But Sabo was going to find a way out of this, for all of them. He was the smart one afterall.
"I never forgot you two," He told him, and Ace's eyes widened once more in shock. He tried to say something, but Sabo tightened his hand around his mouth. "Not fully at least. I don't think I ever could."
As a kid he had always been so protective of his food, even though no one tried to steal it. During thunderstorms he would automatically move over in his bed to leave space on one side. On kitchen duty he would sometimes swipe food from the kitchen and hide it in his pockets for later only to realize he had carried it around all day to share it with nobody. And he had once bought a pair of binoculars for no reason other than they had little monkeys on the.
"I meant what I told you. You two were my treasure." He said smiling softly at the other one. Ace stared back at him, his grey eyes full of shock and surprise.
"This is hard to say," He told him. "Not just because you and I hate this kind of thing but also because you are drooling all over my hand and it's super gross." He pulled back his hand to wipe it on the blanket below him.
Ace still looked like a stupid stunned puppy. It would have made Sabo laugh if he didn't feel like crying. But there was a point to be made in all of this.
"-So Luffy is my little brother too," he told him. "I love him same as you. So let's go get him together."
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
"How long will we be here anyways?"
"The officer said not that much longer. I think their transferring us back to headquarters in a few days."
"Thank god." The man said. "I can't stand this place. It's always so freaking cold."
"Tell me about it."
Luffy rolled over, or at least he tried to. He had a chain wrapped around his ankle which gave him a narrow radius around the cell.
When he really misbehaved, they would usually tie him to the support beam and cover his mouth so he couldn't bite anyone, which he did a lot. He hated those times, for a lot of reasons. First it was uncomfortable, they would also leave him like that far longer than they needed too. But lately he didn't have the energy to do that, so they just kept his ankle tethered to the wall on a short leash.
His new cell was somewhere in the basement of the base, near where he had gotten 'interrogated'. He hated it down here. It was always freezing. The entire base was freezing but not like it was down here. Whatever strength he had left got sapped by the cold. It was also always so dark. The last place had been dark but the new one was pitch black inside. He didn't mind it so much at first but now it was starting to bother him. It was always hard to tell when he was sleeping or awake. Luffy didn't think people were made to be kept in the dark. He wasn't a bat after all, he was a person. Or he was supposed to be.
He hadn't really realized how much Thatch had been taking care of him until he was gone. Thatch had been giving him food and water, taking care of his injuries, trying to keep him warm and most of all stopping the lackies from beating him. It was odd because Luffy didn't usually depend on people outside his rag tag family. At least not in this way. He had been raised with the principals of being able to take care of yourself if you needed too, because he knew his situation could change at any moment. If he had forgotten the lesson over the years this was a painful reminder. He wished he could thank the man. But stupid Teach said that was impossible. He was told that he would never see Thatch again.
They were talking again. They were annoying with their constant talking. And to think, Gramps had always told him that Marines didn't gossip, because they were above that. At least they were occasionally nicer to him then Teach's lackies. Most of the newer ones were surprised to see him. Apparently, criminals deserving of CP-0's interrogation tactics were usually older and more sinister looking then Luffy was.
"Trust me, don't go in there. He's a murderer. I heard he kills marines for fun. Why do you think he's locked up here?"
"That's ridiculous." The other voice scoffed. "Look at him, he's just a kid. How could he do that?"
"He's got some sort of freaky power or something."
"He's wearing sea stone."
"Well he was wearing it when he killed one of Blackbeard's underlings. I heard he did it with his bare hands!"
"That's just a rumor."
"It's not!" The man argued.
"Did you actually see it happen?"
"No," The man admitted. "But I heard the story."
"Blackbeard's crew are always spreading rumors. They just hate the kid. They will make up any story about him just to scare us."
"Yesterday Len was feeding him and got to close. The kid tried to rip his throat out with his Teeth! He's still in the infirmary recovering. You can't tell me that's made up! Plus, like three other guys nearly got their fingers bitten off"
"He's just scared," The man reasoned.
"He's not scared he's feral."
"Your all far to mean to him."
"I'm warning you don't go near him."
The advice was ignored apparently as the shuffle of feet came closer, pausing to open the cell door with a loud creaking groan. Luffy stayed on his side, trying his best to go back to sleep despite the noise. But the man was insistent.
"Hey there um… you?"
They all tried to talk to him. Usually with a lot more swearing and violence. He liked it best when the guards gave up and ignored him all together. But the man didn't give up and his footsteps came nearer still.
"Man, I mean it stop! Think of your kid!" The other Marine snapped from the other side of the cell. His concern only grew as his friend passed the somewhat faded chalk circle that represented the 'prisoners' radius. Luffy could only go so far with the chain on his ankle. But anyone who ventured inside his range usually got attacked.
"I am thinking of my kid," The man responded lightly. No concern in his voice as he walked right up to where Luffy had been laying and knelt down beside him.
Deciding that ignoring him wasn't an option Luffy pushed himself up, wearily turning around to face him. He knew from experience that when they got this close it meant trouble.
"Hey there," The man said again, somewhat awkwardly. "You must be so bored in here?"
Luffy just blinked at him. Being bored was the least of his problems. Although to be fair yes, he was. Very bored. But whatever horrible thing the man was about to suggest wasn't going to help.
"-Well, I know you don't know me." The man rambled nervously, obviously feeling the tension between them. Unbeknownst to him Luffy was gearing up for an attack, expecting an assault at any moment, and unknown to Luffy, the man was trying to be nice. It had been so long since it happened, he was out of practice with recognizing the signs.
"Things are a little rough for you right now huh?" That felt like an understatement.
Luffy's eyes slid to the man's partner waiting outside the cell, a fearful expression on his face and his hand twitching to his knife. He would no doubt use that if it came down to it. Noticing his gaze, the marine outside seemed to straighten, stepping back from the door like it had burned him. He was too scared to be much good in a fight. That was good. Luffy turned his attention back to the man in front of him who was still rambling awkwardly.
"You probably miss your parents. I bet they miss you too." He said encouragingly. "I'm actually a parent myself!" There was pride in his voice and Luffy blinked in surprise at him. Well maybe this wasn't exactly how the violence usually starts. Come to think of it the people weren't usually this friendly either.
"My baby daughter was just born!" He beamed, sliding his bag off his shoulder.
The action had Luffy scrambling backwards as far as the chain would let him, which wasn't very far.
"No- No!" The man said quickly. "It's okay! Sorry. I shouldn't have done that. It's okay! I'm not going to hurt you. Don't be scared. I just wanted to show you something."
His words did little to comfort him as Luffy brought his knees up to his chest eyeing the man suspiciously. Scared wasn't the right word. After all this time any initial fear was long gone just to be replaced by weariness based off too many painful experiences.
Moving slowly the man opened his bag, rummaging around until he found what he was looking for.
"See!" He said proudly presenting a small glass photo of a toddler. "It's my daughter! Cute isn't she! Happiest kid I've ever seen!" He reached over to hand the picture to Luffy but when he didn't take it the man put it in his hand.
"Be careful with it!" He told him. Luffy looked down at the photo. She didn't really look cute to him. But she did look happy. He guessed that was good. He handed the photograph back and the man's smile grew.
"What's your name?"
"…"
"That's okay," The man said anxiously when it became clear Luffy wasn't going to answer. "I brought you something. But first- you must be hungry right? Every time I pass here, I can hear your stomach growling! I bet they're not feeding you enough right? So I thought I should bring you some extra when I got the chance." He pulled out an oat square offering it to him. "I know it's not the best tasting, but it has to be miles better then what their giving you."
Luffy's gaze trailed from the man's face down to the offered food and then back to his face.
"Hey genius," The Marine outside the cell called. "Have you been paying attention at all? He's hungry because he stopped eating. The guys that feed him have to hold him down and shove the food down his throat." Those were the people that often got their fingers bit off.
"- and even then, he usually just makes himself throw it up right after."
That wasn't true. Luffy didn't intentionally make himself sick. It just happened on it's own. But he didn't bother correcting the man.
The Marine in front of him looked back in concern before turning back to Luffy.
"Better be careful. They say he's getting a taste for human flesh! That's why he bites people!" The man yelled at him, sharing the wild rumors that had been spreading.
Luffy bet the man would resort to biting too if a bunch of people tied him up, stuck their fingers in his mouth and forced him to eat food he didn't want.
The younger Marine didn't seem convinced as he opened the oat square trying to coax Luffy to take it. "Stop it!" He scolded the man lingering at the door. "How can you all say such horrible things about a kid? Look how hurt he is."
"He's not a kid! He's a monster."
That one Luffy had heard before. But he had never really cared what people said or called him. They could think what they wanted.
"Sorry about him," He told Luffy. "He doesn't realize what he's saying." He wiggled the food in front of his face once more temptingly.
"Are you sure you don't want it? Even if you don't feel like it you should eat. At your age you're still growing so you need lots of food. You don't want to stunt your growth or something. Your already so small and skinny!"
'This guy might be an idiot,' Luffy thought. At the very least it didn't seem like he fully understood what was happening here. Did the man think the worst that could happen by not eating was he would stay short? That was the least of Luffy's problems. He was one of the new navy reinforcements though. He hadn't been here long enough to get the whole picture. He probably thought the government was going to release Luffy once he was transferred into their custody. That they would let him see the sky and give him back to his family.
He swatted the food away from his face with irritation as the man tried once more to get him to eat it. Taking that as his cue to give up the marine frowned, rewrapping it for later as he put it in his bag.
"You must be really sick huh?" He said apologetically. The sympathy in his tone catching Luffy off guard a bit. Maybe the Marine was a bit naïve, but this was the nicest someone had been to him in who knows how long.
"I told you I have something for you!" He said reaching into his bag once more and whatever Luffy had been expecting it was most certainly not this. The man proudly offered a stuffed animal to him. It looked like a teddy bear with little button eyes.
"I thought it might make you feel better." He shook it insistently when Luffy hesitated to take it. Eventually he did but only because the man didn't seem like he was going to give up any time soon. He looked down at it, unsure of what he was supposed to do with it. Luffy didn't think he had ever had a stuffed animal as a kid, not even when he was really young. Not that he had ever wanted one. After all you couldn't eat it.
"He doesn't want that!" The man outside said, echoing Luffy's exact thoughts. "He's a human eating, violent feral thing. Besides why do you even have that?"
"It's my daughters," the man admitted. "She gave it to me before I left. She said it would keep me safe." Luffy held it out to him, wanting the man to take it back but he just shook his head.
"No, you keep it. I know she will understand." He smiled. "Besides I promised to get her a new one when I get back. You need it more than I do right now."
The last thing Luffy needed was a stuffed bear. But the man wouldn't take it back.
"If you get lonely and start to miss your family give it a squeeze. It will help. It always did for me."
Luffy looked down at its button eyes wondering if that was true. He doubted it. But then again, he had never had one so how was he supposed to know? Maybe they were popular for a reason. He brought it to his chest, giving it a tight hug, holding on for a few seconds before letting it go.
It didn't help.
Oblivious to his thoughts the man before him smiled. Even the one outside seemed surprised as he finally surrendered and joined the two. Apparently watching Luffy hug a toy was enough to convince him that some of the rumors might not be true.
"Feel better?"
"No," Luffy told them honestly. His voice was hoarse, but it was enough to make the second Marine jump.
"You will!" He encouraged.
He didn't think so.
"I have to go," He told him. "But hang in there all right. I know things must seem hard for you but wait it out. I'm sure the world government will let you go back to your parents soon enough."
Yep, this guy was an idiot all right. That was very much not what was going on right now. What was the point in correcting him? Let him think whatever he wanted about his employers.
He reached out to pat his head and Luffy let him. Only because, stupid or not, he had been nice to him.
As the men left they shut the door, once more leaving him in complete darkness.
He squeezed the bear again still not feeling any better.
XXX
He didn't know how long it had been before the door opened again. He had found it was impossible to tell time in the darkness. At first, he had listened to the guards changing their shifts outside, but he quickly gave up on trying all together.
"You still alive?" He didn't even have to look up to know who it was. Teach's doctor always greeted him like that since his heart had stopped. He thought it was funny.
"Look you have another friend," Doc Q said looking at the teddy bear sitting forgotten against the pole. Luffy didn't say anything as the man set down his tools besides him. Motioning for him to sit up. He did, but only because if he didn't the guards lingering in the doorway would make him. They were back up to the Doc, he brought them with him to deal with Luffy when he was being 'uncooperative'. Which was a lot.
"If you don't start eating on your own, you're going to die."
Luffy said nothing and the doctor began to unbutton his shirt. He slapped his hands away which caused the men in the door to take a menacing step forwards, but the doctor waived them off. He reached into his bag for the syringe, already loaded, showing it to Luffy.
"You know what this is right?"
Luffy turned his head away but let the man finish unbuttoning so he could take a look at the damage.
"You must be hungry?" He said as he poked and prodded the dark purple bruises on his stomach.
"Is this about the rat poisoning? Because they won't do it again.
Back when Luffy had first woken up they had fed him soup and one of the lackies, the one whose nose he had broken, had thought adding rat poison would be a good way to get him back. But the man had put far more then he should have. If Luffy didn't have a stomach made out of steel that might have killed him. While he survived it had made him extremely sick.
That had not helped his current eating situation. But no. He shook his head and the man sighed.
"Your quieter than you used to be," he remarked. "I guess it's to be expected right? Still though, if you really won't start eating on your own they're going to have to use other methods, and you won't like it trust me. Now hold out your arm."
When he didn't the man grabbed it, sticking the i.v. into his arm. Luffy turned away as he did it. He had lost his trust in needles a while ago and preferred not too look anymore.
"You know," The doctor continued. "I worked this crap job once and one of the guys there had this pet fish. He shouldn't be responsible for so much as a dog flea let alone a fish, but he bought it anyways. This freaking fish was so full of it. But I think it was also smarter than he was. So the man would forget to clean it's tank and the water would get all moldy and filled with algae and nasty. So the fish would refuse to eat unless it's tank was clean… I think that's why you won't eat."
"Because I'm a fish?" Luffy asked confused.
"Ah, you can still talk." The doc said. "And you're as stupid as ever. You're not a fish, what you are is unhappy. But this," He tapped the i.v. line. "Isn't going to save you. Now I don't care what you do, as long as you don't die in the next few days. After that you're the World Governments problem. And trust me their less lazy then I am. So-," He put the thermos in front of Luffy. "If I were you I would try a bit harder. Look it's soup. Nice and warm, hopefully thin enough so your stomach can handle it. And no poison, promise. Take your pick."
Luffy chose the soup.
"What's going to happen to me?" He asked as he sipped it gingerly. Doc Q had been right, it was warm. It felt nice in a way and his throat had been so dry. But it sat uncomfortably in his stomach.
"When the government takes you? You'll probably go to impel down. It's their prison," he explained to Luffy's blank look. "And once you're there the chances of you seeing daylight again are impossible. Nobody leaves that place. And no one can escape."
Luffy was silent for a long moment before asking, "Is Thatch okay?"
"I guess, for now at least."
"Can I say goodbye?"
"No, Teach already told ya. Stop asking!"
"What's going to happen to him?"
The man shrugged, "Boss will probably use him until he gets what he wants from the old man, then kill him."
"You can't let him!" Luffy told him.
"Kid, I'm not on your side." The Doc reminded him. "Honestly I don't care what happens to either of you. As far as I can tell it's up to fate. And it has not been kind to you but what can you do." He shrugged again.
"I don't believe in fate," Luffy told him sullenly. This wasn't the work of fate. People did this to him.
"Your interesting," The doctor told him. "Interesting people give me a headache. I will be glad when we are rid of you." Luffy fell silent once more, leaning back against the pillar and turning his head away from the doctor.
"Take the food slow alright," The man told him. "Don't worry the World Government won't let you die… even if you might want to." He patted his shoulder in mock comfort as he packed up his tools, exiting the room murmuring instructions to the lackies that hung in the doorway.
He was wrong. Luffy didn't want to die. He just didn't want to be here. Or with them. This last… little while he had felt a little off. He had felt this way ever since he had died. He didn't remember much about it aside from everything being really-really bright and this feeling, like a warm feeling, where he knew everything was going to be okay. And then he woke up, and everything just seemed wrong.
They had told him what happened. That the interrogator had gone too far and his body couldn't take the blood loss and shut down. Teach had been livid. Luffy was told that he should be grateful that they were able to bring him back. It felt hard to be grateful some days.
But it wasn't the doctor's choice, it was his. He remembered that at least. Even if it was only little bits of it. He knew that, no matter what they told him, somewhere out their Ace was alive looking for him.
And Luffy wanted to be here when Ace found him.
XXX
It was dark by the time they finally made it there. Just like they had planned. Breaking into this place during the day would have been impossible. But in the dark, it was simply very hard. They had to stick to the shadows, careful to avoid the search light that spun around the rock like a lighthouse. And somehow manage to keep the waves from smashing the small boat into the sharp rocks that littered the island.
"This place looks miserable!" Haruta said as they pulled the boat onto the rocks. All of their pants soaked from the long trudge to shore. "I can't believe Thatch had to stay here."
"We need to break the heel of the boat to sink it," Izo responded. "If they find the remains, they will know someone was here."
"It looks like a horror novel took place here," Juzo grumbled staring up at the sheer cliff face above them.
"Do you think he's all right?"
"There is no point in asking," Juzo answered. They watched Izo shoot three holes against the base of the boat.
"We'll find out soon enough. It was our failure for not being able to find him sooner," He said honestly.
Izo kicked the boat back into the inky dark sea, and they watched as it began to fill with water, slipping back into the open ocean. "We can't change how long we left our nakama with Teach. We need to focus on now." He told them. "We will rescue Thatch, wait for Oyaji and then we will show Teach what happens when you go up against the Whitebeards."
As the mast of the boat slipped below the surface there were two mutters of agreements. They had five days, a week at most, before reinforcements came. They would rescue Thatch, avoid Teach and when those days passed, as they were sure too, then they would give the traitor what he deserved.
After all no one messed with family.
Chapter 39
Notes:
So, this chapter definitely needs a warning, I just don't know what to give it. So just to be safe consider yourselves generally warned of unpleasantness and then specifically warned about gun violence, gun threats and death threats. (Teach is being super easygoing with his gun here please don't read if guns are a trigger). As always I would be happy to send anyone an 'edited' version of any chapter if there is something that is tough for them to read.
Chapter Text
Akainu listened impatiently as the pirate bastard listened to his daily check in of the Whitebeards. The man liked to act like he was superior to the pirates but in fact he was just as dumb and even more full of it.
"What did he say," The admiral asked folding his arms over his chest.
"Things are going according to plan," Teach told him pleased with himself. "My spy says Whitebeards health fails, but he refuses to admit it. He will be dead within the weak. He is gathering his forces to appear strong, but he is in the dark as to what to do with them."
"Your source is a fool, as are you." Akainu told him and he watched the smirk fall from the man's face.
"What!" He growled.
"The fleet admiral informed me, the revolutionaries know of our location. I suspect they found some way to communicate this with the Whitebeard pirates. He is gathering his forces for an attack and trying to make it look like the move of a desperate man."
Teach paled at this. "You knew this!" He accused. For how long!"
"Days."
"And you expect us to take on their forces!"
"Backup has been summoned." Akainu told him, the warning clear in his voice. "Forces that will be enough to rival the revolutionaries and the Whitebeards."
"How!" Teach demanded. "This spot was chosen for that reason. No one could ever find us here by chance. This was the incompetency of the World Government!"
"Watch your tone!" The admiral snapped as steam began to roll off him. "Don't you dare question the capabilities of the World Government or you will be the next pirate to be eliminated."
"How long!" Teach snapped not in the mood for more of this. "Since Whitebeard found out."
"It is impossible to know. A week at the most."
Teach cursed. "You think your so clever, keeping this from me. I know this man, I know how he thinks. Just because the ship has stalled that doesn't mean he has. He would send scouts, his strongest. The prisoners!" Teach said suddenly. "They would be after our prisoners?"
Akainu felt himself burn with fury as he turned away, storming out of the office as he headed for the prisons. Like hell Dragon's son would escape under his nose.
They had doubled the guard a few days ago but there were ways around that if someone was truly determined.
But in the end his worrying had been for nothing. When he reached the cell he saw Dragons spawn, laying where he had been chained up. At the sound of the door opening he slowly pulled himself up, trying to cover his eyes from the harsh light.
The marine allowed himself to release some of the tension he had been carrying. The prisoner was still here. He alone could not be allowed to escape. If he was anything like his father, and it had become increasingly apparent that he was, then the world could not function with yet another criminal heretic. He had been confident in his decision to end the brat's life, even if it went against orders. The fleet admiral was not unwavering in his choices. He was friends with Garp, he occasionally was known to have a soft spot for children. If he could look past this and see clearly Akainu knew he would see reason. The brat was too dangerous to be kept alive, even as a lure for Dragon. A quick elimination was necessary for both should he get the chance. But after his last attempt Sengoku would remove him from the detail or he could receive a professional reprimanding if he tried again. So for now the brat would stay alive. Although he may wish he were dead. Akainu would see to that.
When the spawn saw who it was his eyes grew larger and his muscles tensed. Akainu had made a point to avoid him but he knew the kid understood that it was him who had ordered the interrogations and insisted on the last despite knowing it would kill him. At least it was supposed to. It seemed the child had more lives than a cockroach, just like his father.
He strode into the cell, watching the boy pull away, held in place by the chain around his ankle. But both knew there wasn't much he could do. Not trapped in a cell like this. So instead he brought his knees to his chest staring up at the man as he came closer. After all this time he would have expected the kid to become shy or timid. And to a certain degree he had become wearier. But more than anything he had replaced previous behaviour with aggression and defensiveness.
He snarled in warning at the Marine as he came to a stop in front of him. It reminded the man of a cornered cat. It was a pathetic display. Akainu knelt down onto one knee before him, looking him over impassively. When he reached out his hand the kid snapped to bite at him but he was much quicker. Grabbing the bruised jaw with just enough restraint to refrain from snapping those same jaw bones like a splinter.
The kid hissed in pain as he tried to pull back, his fingernails scrambling to get his hand off. Akainu only gripped tighter in warning. He leaned closer until his mouth was inches from the others ear.
"You-!" He said his voice low in fury. "Will never escape from here. Do you understand? I will let every pirate go before I let you leave alive. Do you understand!" The kid gasp as he dug his fingertips into the sun starved skin. "If you try, if you even think about escaping, I will make you regret it!" The palm of his hand began to smoke in response to his anger and the boy yelled in surprise desperately sinking his nails into the Marines hand trying to get him to let go of his face.
Akainu released him, disgust plain on his face.
The boy instantly reached to the burned skin on his cheeks, raw and pink. He glared up at the man, angry and defiant.
"Why?"
He needn't answer the questions of criminals. Akainu brought his foot down angrily and the boy recoiled, covering his head with his hands as he was kicked roughly to the floor. Something fluffy in the corner of the cell caught his gaze and he turned to see the stuffed bear.
"Where did you get this!" He demanded snatching it up.
The boy just glared at him rising to his feet. Akainu was quick to knock him back down. "Prisoners aren't allowed personal items." He ripped open the animals back feeling around for any smuggled items.
"Give it back!" The kid told him, his legs shaking underneath him.
The Marine stared at him before looking back to the toy in his hands. For some reason it made him angry. Not an escape attempt, or weapon as he had thought. But apparently it was a comfort gift. Like a kid who had to stay overnight in the hospital. Only the boy before him wasn't a kid he was a criminal. Age was irrelevant in the eyes of the law. Whoever mistook the boundary between justice and sympathy would need to be reprimanded. Akainu did not accept weakness in his men.
"Who gave you this?"
"…"
In an instant he burned the furry toy, the smell of melting cotton filling the cell.
"NOOO!" The boy screamed as he lunged at the man, trying to grab it. But he forgot about the chain on his ankle that stopped him inches short and sent him back to the ground.
"That was favorable for you," He told him as he dumped the pile of ashes onto the floor. "Attack me again and you will regret it. Don't forget boy, you're at our mercy. And justice will be delivered."
But the kid wasn't listening, instead he had crawled forwards on his hands to dig through the pile of ashes. His searching fingers found a single button, it had fallen before it could be burned like the rest of it.
Akainu turned on him angrily but before he could take it back the boy shoved it between his teeth. If the man tried to forcibly take it, then it would be swallowed in a heartbeat and then he would either admit defeat or reach down his throat to get it back. All together it wasn't worth it.
But it wasn't the button that angered the marine. It was the boy. Even after all this time he was still so defiant. Either the interrogator was losing his touch, or the kid took after his father to an extreme degree. He felt pure anger course through his veins. He left the cell, barking orders at the marines on guard.
"Tie the prisoner up! Double the guard. If anyone not authorized tries to pass by shoot them on sight. You are to have no other contact with him."
The Marines obeyed wordlessly as Akainu left. Heading back to the center of the base. He had work to do. No disgusting pirates would be breaking into the base under his watch. He would snuff them out like rats, one by one until the world was cleansed.
XXX
The dirty pirates in question had decided against getting Akainu's permission to infiltrate the base. Tempting as it was. Oyaji had called with specific instructions for them. So specific all three of them were at a complete loss of how he could possibly know so much about the base. They were to sneak in through the network of tunnels that ran throughout the island. They had been carved strait into the rock itself when the base was first made so bootleggers could evade any pursuing marines. They were unstable, some had flooded with sea water and others were part collapsed and led nowhere. As such they had fallen out of use. But in theory they led up from the ocean to the main base. It was their best bet. Oyaji had also asked them to rescue any of Teach's prisoners that they came across. It would make this whole mission harder. But at this point anything to tick off Teach.
It took them nearly a day to navigate the tunnels. They were a mess, made to confuse anyone inside of them. But eventually they started to see familiar arrow markings on the wall that led them higher and higher up the caves until they hit a main hallway. They followed that until it led them to a trapdoor entrance to the basement of the base.
"And I thought this place was miserable from the outside," Haruta hissed as they watched Izo work on the trapdoor. It had been locked from both sides, and it was clear it hadn't been used in years. Decades maybe.
"Let's get Thatch out of here and burn the whole thing to the ground."
"We can't burn rock," Juzo told him.
"Fine, destroy it. I don't care. Nothing good can come from this place."
"Juzo I think I got it, I need you to push it open. It feels like something is on top of it."
They switched places so the muscular man could ram his shoulder against the door until he managed to shove whatever rested on top of it off. The resounding crash was very loud and the three of them waited, holding their breaths to see if anyone would respond. But when no one came they risked peeking through the hatch.
"Clear," He called climbing the rest of the way into the base. The other two followed him into what looked like a scarcely used storage room.
"If we get separated, we will meet back here. We can free Thatch and wait out the rescue in the tunnels." The two nodded their heads in agreement.
"Let's go quickly," Haruta said looking around. "This place gives me the creeps."
"Imagine how Thatch feels." They pressed forwards in silence. None of them wanting to think too much about how miserable Thatch must be. They would make it up to him, somehow. They would find a way.
They crept out of the storage closet only to find themselves in a huge network of tunnels, most abandoned and dark. But there was a glimmer of light towards the end which they followed until it connected them to a trafficked hallway. Unlike the other rooms the lanterns on the wall were lit and marines occasionally patrolled past. Although they were rare.
"I can't believe that bastard really did it," Haruta growled.
"I'm more interested in how he did it," Izo said. "What could he offer them to get himself this many reinforcements?"
"Well that's something to think about," Juzo said as they crept along the hallway. They followed the murmured talking of the Marines. The guards became more and more frequent the further they went and they were forced to duck into rooms to avoid them.
"We need to camouflage," Izo whispered as they watched another pair of marine's patrolled past the door. Most of the rooms that lined the hall were empty or storage. But from the ones they hid in it was clear at one point in time they were prison cells. Horrible ones. But the high amount of guards in this area was a good thing.
"I think Thatch might be in one of these cells," Izo told them. "What would be the point of guarding an empty cell?"
"Well we can't make it much further without being spotted. And if they find out we're here before we can locate Thatch it's all over."
"Camouflage," Izo repeated. When the next pair of Marines passed, they stuck them from behind. The men were unconscious before they hit the ground. Izo and Haruta took their uniforms, as it was unlikely Juzo would fit, and left them under his watch.
"Really think this will work?"
"We can hope," Izo said as he straightened his brothers tie. "Keep a straight face, don't meet anyone's eyes if you can help it."
Trusting Juzo with the unconscious men they continued down the hallway. There was a handful of marines standing in the hallways, their guns over their shoulders at attention. Two more stood firmly stationed in front of one of the cell doors. Bingo.
Izo and Haruta shared a look as they came up to the group. Trying their best to hold authority in their pose. The trick to looking like you belonged was feeling like you did. If you didn't question your position, then nobody else would without a reason. However, the reason was out of their control.
One of the Marines in front of the door turned to look at them, the rest seemed content to ignore them.
"Your late," he barked. Izo said nothing.
"Where is Len?"
"I don't know, the captain told us to take over for them," Izo told them calmly.
The man squinted at them. "I haven't seen you around. More new recruits?"
"The base just keeps sending us backup," He said to their silence. "I'd be real eager to learn what this big threat is that they need to keep throwing reinforcements at us."
"Couldn't say," Izo said.
"Whatever," The man shrugged gesturing to his companion. The other man handed the keys over. "The Admiral is on the war path. Don't take your eyes off him. There will be hell to pay if you so much as speak to him. He's uh- in time out." The man smiled like this was somehow a joke to him.
Izo closed his eyes. A marine Admiral, that was just about as bad as things could get. No wonder Oyaji had warned them against detection.
"Of course, sir." Haruta, who had never called anyone sir in his entire life, responded. The man left, leaving them at what was apparently a grueling eight-hour watch shift. The other guards quickly resorted to playing cards although they would hide them at the approach of footsteps.
Izo caught Haruta's eye. They needed some way to get inside that didn't look suspicious. Their way arrived around dinner time along with the meals.
"We were starving," One of the men said as a new group of marines handed out the food. "Yea right you lazy bums, you were playing blackjack not working."
"Can't we do both?" One of the men joked. "Deal you in?"
"Maybe later," One of them grunted. "We have to feed the monster." He gestured to the last bowl. It wasn't sandwiches like the rest of them got but rather disgusting looking gruel and an apple which was quickly snagged by the one with the cards.
"Oh don't give me that look, It's not like he eats it anyways. You guys shouldn't even bother. Less mess for us to clean up later. Plus this way you can keep all of your fingers intact."
"That's true," The man hesitated. "But that creepy Blackbeard doctor ordered that we make him eat. If he died on us they would have our heads."
Haruta was glowering from besides Izo. Furious about how callouses the Marines were being. But Izo was planning.
"We can give him the food," He said. "Play a round of cards while you're at it. We don't really mind."
"I always wanted to see a real live pirate," Haruta practically spat and Izo sent him a warning look. But the men just cackled with laughter.
"Don't know if he's a pirate or not." The marine said but he handed over the plate easily. Glad to be rid of the responsibility. "Your newbies right?"
"We're that obvious?"
"Well no veterans would risk their fingers," He teased. "Make sure he eats all of it. He's tied up so it will be easier for you today. Do not put anything near his mouth you don't want bitten off. And whatever you do don't untie him."
"We can manage!" Haruta told them still furious as he took the plate. The man was talking like he was a wild animal.
"Don't say I didn't warn you!" He laughed as he handed Izo one of the lanterns before the group turned back to the card game.
"Scream if you need help."
Izo unlocked the door wordlessly, as they slipped inside. He closed it firmly behind them, placing the lantern down on the floor. It was pitch dark inside the cell. Inhumanly so. Haruta stepped in front of him.
"Thatch? Thatch is that you?" He whispered. There was no answer. "Thatch?"
Izo shone the light around trying to get his bearings. Not Thatch? He came up to the support beam where the scary prisoner was tied. He placed the light down beside them. This prisoner was too small to be their lost brother. But he was someone.
"It's a kid?" Haruta said his confusion quickly turning to concern. They had been talking about a kid. They had tied him up in a cruel way…. And they had called it time out? Like they thought this was somehow funny?
The boy's back was against the support beam, his hands bound around the pole with a thick knot of rope, his legs bound similarly so he couldn't kick anyone. His eyes and mouth were covered, which was so excessive with how dark it was in here. Without a light there was no way he could see anything anyways. And perhaps worst of all was the heavy chain wrapped around his ankle, tethering him to the post he was already tied to.
"What is he doing here?" Haruta asked still surprised. "Did Teach do this?"
Izo gently put his palm on the boy's cheek to let him know they were there. The kid jumped, rattling the chains as he did so, and began to squirm in his holdings. As if he could somehow work himself free.
"Can you hear us?" Izo asked making sure to keep his voice low. "It's okay, we're going to untie you." He pulled out his knife and began to saw at the bindings at his ankles. The second his legs slipped free Izo felt pain explode in his side as the boy kneed him in the ribs. He fell over, barely rolling away in time to avoid another kick. He pulled back, only just noticing the chalk circle around him.
"Haruta," He called to his friend sliding him the knife from across the floor.
"What are you serious?" His brother asked as he grabbed the knife. "What if he screams."
"I doubt the guards will care," Izo spat. "This isn't right."
Haruta nodded as he raised the knife to the boy's face. The kid flinched back at the feel of the metal, hissing despite the gag.
"Shh, it's okay." Haruta promised as he sliced through the cloth over his eyes. He turned the knife onto the boy's arms, careful not to knick the bandages that covered most of his skin as the ropes fell.
The moment he was free he pushed off from the poll, scrambling back as far as the chain on his ankle would let him his hands tugging on the cloth covering his mouth.
"Please don't scream," Haruta whispered to him as they watched him tear it off and throw it to the other side of the room in disgust.
'Definitely young,' Izo thought. young-teen or pre-teen. And he was injured. It was hard to tell how badly with the dirt and bandage layer covering him. He approached him slowly. It was clear the boy wanted to retreat as he did so but he was trapped in place.
"Hey there," Izo greeted trying to keep his voice light despite their situation. "Listen I know we might be dressed like one, but we're not on their side alright."
"Izo," Haruta warned.
"Your one of Teach's prisoners I take it?" He asked. "Do you have a name?"
"…"
"I'm Izo, and that's Haruta. We brought you food if you're hungry." Haruta offered the bowl to him but he didn't take it. If anything, it seemed to put him more on edge. His teeth snapped at Haruta's hand when it came too close to him.
The man yelped, quickly pulling back. "God, and I thought they were kidding about the biting."
The kid kicked the bowl, sending the grayish gruel all across the floor and flipping the bowl over with a loud clatter. Izo winced.
"How is it going?" One of the guards called from outside the door. "Is he misbehaving. Do you need backup?"
"No, we're fine." Izo answered back, quickly motioning for the kid to stay quiet.
"No bruises?"
"Nope, We're fine!" He repeated.
"Well give 'im a good kick in the ribs for me alright. Kid really nailed me in the stomach yesterday. I'd been meaning to pay him back for that."
"Umm," Oh god! "Sure thing." He said shaking his head at the kid while he said it.
"Sh-shh," Haruta tried to comfort the small teen. "We aren't going to hurt you. We're not going to make you eat either. We're not here with them. We are actually looking for our friend." The kid hugged his knees to his chest, his dark eyes scanning over the two of them.
"Have you seen any other prisoners here?"
There was a long moment of hesitation before the kid nodded.
"That's great! Have you seen him! Is he okay!" Haruta started. The kid just stared at them.
"Do you know where the prisoners are?" Izo clarified.
He shook his head after a moment.
"Are they okay?" Haruta asked again.
The boy nodded and both of the Whitebeards broke into a smile. But the moment was lost on the kid as he continued to stare at them blankly.
"God," Haruta ran his fingers through his fringe in frustration. "Are you okay?"
"Listen, we need to get our friend. But we can't get caught. Do you want to come with us?"
There was a long pause before he shook his head surprising the two of them. "You want to stay here?" He shook his head again leaving them in somewhat of a crossroads.
"We can't just leave him here… right?" Haruta asked Izo. He was so sick and injured and his breathing came out more like gasping meaning there might be something wrong with his lungs. Haruta honestly didn't know how many days he had left in him. Especially with the psychopaths outside.
"Right, listen umm- kid. We can't get you out right now." He tugged experimentally on the chain.
The boy just stared back at them, no emotion happy or sad reflected on his face. It was a little unnerving but more concerning.
"Don't tell anyone okay."
"…"
"Are you hungry, or thirsty?" The food they had been feeding him looked disgusting. He shook his head and Izo sighed. Unsure of what else to do, he had never been in this position before, he reached out his hand to touch the kid's cheek in reassurance.
The kid turned away from the hand, pressing his face into his knees in a sure sign that he did not want to be touched. Izo dropped his hand apologetically. He didn't know what compelled him to do that. But everything about the kid caused guilt to well up in his chest. So instead Izo shrugged off his coat, standing up to tuck it around the kid's shoulders.
"You're okay," He told him as he tried to scoot back further. "You must be so cold. You don't have to go with us, we're not trying to kidnap you. Do you have family?"
The boy hesitated before nodding once. Izo smiled. "We can bring you back to them…. Do you believe me?"
The boy shook his head and Izo fought off another sigh. "That's okay. Just hang in there all right. We will be back for you. Stay warm." He tucked some food and water into the pockets of the coat nodding to Haruta. His brother looked so hesitant as he glanced back at the kid.
"We will be back," Haruta finally said reluctantly following Izo. "I promise."
Izo cast one more glance at the kid, watching them from beneath the oversized Marines jacket. No, he really didn't believe them at all did he. That was all right. They would prove it to him. He knocked once on the door for the other guards to let them out.
"Wow," I can't believe he didn't attack you," One of the Marines said. "That has to be some kind of record. Did he actually eat his food?"
"Uh, yea sure."
"No kidding? Without throwing it up after?"
"He's that sick?" Haruta asked turning to look in concern at the door. "You should get the doctor."
"That pirate doctor knows, he was the one who told us to start force feeding the brat when he quit eating. The kids being transferred to Impel Down once the Marine back up arrives. I doubt he will die before then. That's all that lazy ass cares about."
"Impel down," Izo echoed faintly looking at Haruta. "But he is just a kid?"
"I don't know man," The Marine said with a shrug. "Don't even bother feeling bad for him. Wait until he tries to bite your throat out and those feelings will disappear. The damn thing is vicious."
"What about the other one," Izo said trying to sound casual. "Is he as much of a handful?"
"Oh god no." The man laughed. "Eats his food. Hardly says a word. Never bites people! Apparently, he used to be… harder to deal with. According to the Blackbeard pirates at least." The man leaned closer as if they were exchanging gossip. "But get this- the pirates said they played a little joke on him."
"A joke?" Haruta echoed faintly. The man nodded enthusiastically.
"A really good one. Only he didn't find it so funny. Ever since then he's been the perfect guest." The Marine laughed in honest. "I'm sure the pirate deserved it."
As the Marines laughed. Izo clenched his fist, the sick feeling in his stomach growing.
XXX
The horizon was clear. As it had been for months. Akainu turned away from the window to get back to his work. He would be glad to be gone from this place. Working with criminals left a bad taste in his mouth.
One of the Marines knocked on the door. "Sir, there's a problem."
That was not what he wanted to hear right now.
"What is it!" He snapped.
"It's just, uhh, the Guard Len. He had kitchen duty an hour ago but he never showed."
"So?"
"Uhh, we can't find him anywhere. We checked his bunk, the mess hall, everywhere. We've been looking for hours. It's a small base, there are only so many places you can go."
"Did he show up for any of his duties today?"
"That's the odd thing sir, no one reported any missed shifts today."
"What was he scheduled to be doing right before?"
"Uhh, he was supposed to be watching the prisoner."
Akainu stood up from his seat so fast it toppled behind him. He grabbed the Marines shirt pulling him closer. "Did The Guards See Him!"
"Uh, no. Apparently him and another guard switched their shifts with two of the new recruits."
"Who," The man breathed, and smoke curled from his mouth like a dragon.
The man was clearly nervous now. "Well umm, the thing is… or the reason I came to find you… we can't find them either."
He snarled as he shoved the man away stomping towards the door. "Get Blackbeard! Get those incompetent guards while you're at it. I want all of them in the throne room NOW!"
The man scrambled off to do just that as Akainu stomped back down to the prisons below. They were here now. They had been here for who knows how long. Right under his nose. They had been left alone with the prisoner. Incompetent all of them.
When he reached the basement, the guards were all standing at the door, white with fear.
"UNLOCK IT!" He snarled at them, and they jumped to do just that.
The boy was there. His ankle still chained to the beam with seastone. But he had been untied. His wrists and ankles were an angry red from where the ropes had bitten into his skin. He was sleeping on his side, his head pillowed onto his arms and his knees curled to his chest like a cat taking a nap. Even from across the room the Admiral could hear his scratchy breathing. But more worrying was the jacket draped across his shoulder.
Feeling his anger peak the man stormed up to the boy, grabbing his hair and yanking him up. His large hands grabbed a fistful of the torn collar and he heard a rip as a few buttons came undone.
"WHAT DID THEY SAY!" He screamed and the kid gasped in surprise. His hands once again trying to loosen the man's grip on him.
"Nhhhn," He groaned his toes scrambling to touch the ground.
"What Did They SAY!" Akainu repeated. "Those men who talked to you. What Did they Tell You."
But the kid didn't say anything other than a pained gasp and Akainu dropped him to the ground. Instead he searched through the coat pockets finding only food and water supplies. He searched the kid's clothes next, nearly snapping the wrists that tried to push him off. But it was apparent that he honestly didn't have anything.
"Your useless!" He snapped. A useless mute now. He pulled the sea stone handcuffs from his belt roughly turning the prisoner around to attach them to his wrists. "Whatever they told you it's all lies. You're not going anywhere but navy headquarters. Your fate will be decided there!" He unlocked the shackle on his ankle, pulling him along by a fierce grip on his wrist. The kid stumbled, unable to find his footing as Akainu practically pulled him down the hallway. When they reached the threshold from the basement to the main hallway, he shut his eyes tightly, unused to the bright light. Too annoyed to wait the admiral continued forwards, dragging him along. When he arrived in the throne room a few moments later Teach was already waiting for him.
"We've got a rat problem, it seems," He said before turning his attention to Luffy. "Oh little one, you looked awful. It seems some time alone did wonders for breaking your spirit huh?"
"Who are the rats?"
"Izo and Haruta," Teach told him. "The guards gave me their description. Two of Whitebeards top commanders.
"They pose no threat." Akainu said. "It's Whitebeard himself we are interested in."
"They're his scouts," Teach said. "If there here then the man is sure to follow. Until then… Let's set ourselves a rat trap, we'll see how many we can catch."
"How do you propose we do that!" The Marine growled. "We have no bait."
Teach's smile grew as he looked at Luffy. "Our baits right here. He just needs the right… motivation."
"Fine," Akainu said. "Handle it. I am going to search the perimeter. Do Not! Let either prisoner out of sight or this partnership is over." The man stormed off, Teach watching him go with disinterest.
"Marines," He said when the other was out of earshot. "So serious." He turned to Luffy, his grin cruel. "Do you think they're here to save you?" He teased.
Luffy shook his head and the man laughed. "What's this! You've finally learned to hold your tongue? If all it took was a dark closet to lock you in then I was trying much too hard."
And Luffy, because he couldn't seem to learn his lesson Ever, stuck his tongue out at Teach.
The man looked angry at first, then slowly he laughed it off. Nothing was able to ruin his good mood today. The confidence of a man who was days away from getting everything he wanted. So Teach was jovial. And as an added bonus Luffy was silent.
"Well little Luffy. As I will soon be rid of you, and your nightmare is only beginning, I will give you one last thing. But only because I need something from you in return."
Luffy tilted his head in confusion.
"It's what you've been asking for." Teach said with a large smile. "The only thing you've been asking for."
XXX
When Thatch woke up there was a blanket wrapped around his shoulders. It certainly wasn't there before he had gone to sleep. He moved it gently, confused how it had gotten there. He had drifted off sitting on the floor against the wall. It was hard not to fall asleep, there was literally nothing to do in here.
'Maybe one of the Marines,' he thought sliding the blanket off. It certainly wasn't anyone in Teach's crew. Thatch spent a lot of time at the furthest wall, listening to the ocean outside. Just as he remembered Luffy had done, what had to be months ago.
Thinking about the ocean comforted him. As it always had. Everything about it was cyclic. It was unpredictable, but predictably so. Time was always changing, so were people and their circumstances. But slowly with each rolling year. It was all just so many waves. They began, they had their moment and slowly they would disappear only to give way to another and another and another. The new would over take the old, the small would give way to the large, and so on forever.
And on days the ocean was calm he liked to think about his memories. Maybe humans got greedy with them, always needing more. Never appreciating the one's they already had. Thatch's life had been an interesting one. Not completely happy. Most people with amazing childhoods didn't become pirate outlaws. But it wasn't all bad. He didn't believe anything was ever all bad, not even this. Sometimes it just took a while to find the good parts. And Luffy, well he had been the good part.
So Thatch worked through each one of his good memories, time with his family, time with Oyaji, that one time he had laughed so hard he started choking. All memories he had forgotten so quickly. But now they felt good to think about.
Oyaji liked to say that they were all children of the sea. They had come from it and one day they would return to it. That was just how the waves worked. And it wasn't always bad. It was just waves.
He heard noise from outside the cell but ignored it. The marines or pirates were always making some kind of fuss. The two groups seemed incapable of getting along. He had learned to simply tune it out. Although today they seemed particularly excited about something. He stood up, coming to the front of the cell to look out between the bars. A few Marine's stood guard, more then there had been this morning. They ignored him even as he waived his hand to get the attention of the man nearest him. But Thatch was not dissuaded.
Finally, after five minutes of waving his arm between the bars the Marine turned to look at him, annoyance clear on the man's face.
"What's got them so excited?"
"Shut it pirate scum."
Thatch waited a moment for the man to continue. When it was clear he wasn't going away the Marine scoffed at him. "Orders from the higher ups. They don't tell us nothing."
Thatch knew the feeling. Teach enjoyed keeping him in the dark. He leaned back against the bed with a sigh. Either way something was happening. Good or bad it mattered little to him. In order to lose something, you had to have something left, and he was beyond the point of being able to have things taken away.
His attention shifted to the ceiling at a small but persistent scratching. A mouse? No probably a rat. But before he could decide the noise stopped as suddenly as it had come, and he was left in silence once more. He leaned his head back against the bed with a sigh, feeling a very deep and familiar tiredness fill his bones.
He must have drifted off at some point during the long hours. He didn't hear the scratching resume nor the thumping footsteps as they came down the hallway. The marines remained silent at the mans arrival and it was only the clanging of the keys against the metal bars that woke him.
"Go-way," Thatch said his voice scratchy from sleep.
"I have a present for you,"
"-Don't want it."
There was a loud grating sound as the man forced the bars open. "Oh but you do-," He said as he pushed inside, roughly throwing something to the floor.
Thatch sat up reluctantly, irritated at the disturbance. But the words he had on the tip of his tongue died as all logical thought left his mind.
Standing in front of the door stood stupid Teach, smirking like the satisfied cat who caught the canary, but Thatch didn't care about him. There at the man's feet, sprawled out on his hands and knees where he had been dropped was the kid. But not just any kid, it was Thatch's kid.
They were both staring at each other in complete shock. Thatch felt himself pale, and then pale further. For the most inexplicable reason he felt sick. He opened his mouth without realizing what he was doing until he called the other's name. Or at least that was what he meant to do but no sound came out of his mouth and he only succeeded in mouthing the others name.
It was Teach who broke the silence first, quickly growing impatient with them he leaned down to grab Luffy's arm practically throwing him at Thatch.
The other had to dive to catch him.
"Well do you want it or not?"
Thatch didn't answer, still in shock as he looked down at Luffy. He felt cold in his arms and small. But he was staring back at the man very much alive.
"But-," Thatch said his brain working to catch up. "But-but," He stalled, "I thought- you said that he was…" dead.
"I lied!" Teach snapped. "Sue me. You had it coming for the escape attempt and what you did to my men."
Thatch looked back to Luffy, slowly trying to wrap his head around it. "But I saw you. You weren't breathing."
"If you want to thank anyone thank the Doc, he was able to get the kid's heart going again after you left."
Thatch frowned as he ran his thumb over Luffy's cheek. The teens dark eyes were staring back at him. His face covered in a layer of dirt and blood and Thatch could see new bandages poking out of his much too large clothes. But none of that mattered to him right then. Against his wish's tears began to well up in his eyes.
He closed his eyes tightly and pressed Luffy against his chest, hearing the surprised squeak of the other as he did so. But Thatch only tightened his arms around him. He had been so sure, all these months alone- that he would never be able to see Luffy again. He couldn't have possibly known….
Teach spoke again, but whatever he said fell on deaf ears and eventually he gave up.
"I'll be back for you two in a few hours," He warned. But the words hardly registered with Thatch's overtaxed brain.
He didn't know how long they sat there, on the freezing cold floor. It was only the gentle tugs on his sleeve that brought him back to reality. He had been holding the other too tightly. He loosened his grip sitting back a little bit so the kid could breathe.
"Sorry," He said as Luffy started to cough, a violent wracking sound like something was rattling around in his lungs. Thatch winced leaning forward to help but Luffy waved him off. When it passed he sat up, wiping the blood away with his sleeve as he turned to look at Thatch.
"Your okay!" He said finally his voice even worse than Thatch's was. And despite his tears Thatch's face broke into a wide grin.
"I wanted to ask you that," He said furiously wiping his cheeks to no avail.
"Your crying?" Luffy noticed, "…does it hurt?"
"No-no," Thatch assured him as he tried again to stop. "I just…" He reached forward to put his hand on Luffy's cheek. "I really missed you. I didn't think I was ever going to see you again."
"Me too… missed you. Stupid Teach told me I couldn't say bye."
"Bye?"
"Hmm," Luffy hummed. "He said he sold me- to the marines." He closed his fingers around the goggles Thatch had wrapped around his wrist and there was an odd look in his eyes as he did so.
"That doesn't make sense," Thatch told him trying to wrap his head around the situation. "Why would they want you? Take you where?"
"Don't know," He murmured. "It's really bright- here… my head's hurting."
It wasn't bright in the cell at all. But Thatch looked at him sympathetically. He had to stop himself from asking if the other was okay, they both knew the answer. He didn't know what to say right then, 'you look sick' or maybe, 'you look like your dying.'
"Hold on okay," Thatch finally said. "I'm not going to let them take you away again I promise." It was a promise he wouldn't be able to keep.
Luffy knew it too. "It's okay." He promised his friend. "-Because you're okay."
Thatch bit his lip as he looked at the other. He wished he could offer comfort, or a real promise. But no matter how much he tried or how badly he wanted something he was so powerless. It made him sick to think about.
He took the glasses off of his wrist to instead tie them around Luffy's neck. "Oh kid," He sighed. "I am so sorry. You'll never know how badly I wanted to protect you. But I don't think I've ever failed someone as completely as I failed you."
Luffy tightened both hands around the goggles, running his fingers over the cracked glass and twisted metal. "-Not true," He told Thatch seriously. "That's not true! It's not your job to protect me… but you were taking care of me. I didn't really realize it- sorry."
"Yea well, you save my life. So, we can call it even?" The last thing Thatch wanted was a thank you, not from him.
Luffy nodded. "I- wanted to tell you. In case I never saw you again."
Thatch wanted to say something- anything. But he didn't know what he could say to that.
So he stayed silent as he watched Luffy crawl onto the bed.
"-Soo soft," He said sleepily nuzzling the blanket with his cheek. And something in the way he said it made Thatch frown. He pulled himself from the floor as well, sitting down on the edge of the bed as Luffy predictably began to fall asleep.
"Hey Luffy?"
"Hm," Luffy hummed in sleepy appreciation.
"If … if I really won't get the chance to tell you, thanks' for coming back for me and saving my life." Even if it had been a stupid decision. "-And thanks for keeping me company. I don't know what I would have done without you."
Luffy opened his eyes, tiredly reaching out to grab Thatch's wrist, his other hand firmly holding the glasses around his neck.
"I'm glad I met you too."
XXX
The guards came back for them hours later. They said nothing to Thatch's questions and the man could hardly fight against them as they flooded their cell. Luffy wouldn't wake up despite their best efforts so they cuffed his hands with sea stone and threw him over their shoulder. They put Thatch in handcuffs as well, with two marines on either side of him as he was forced to walk alongside them.
No one said a word until the hallways began to widen into large corridors with a surplus of marines standing guard against the doors. Teach was waiting for them inside the throne room. The same room where Luffy first met the marine Admiral with the single seat made of stone that had been delicately carved and sprouted from the floor like a tree.
"What is this?" Thatch asked as the guards pulled him to stand in front of the man. Teach's crew stood behind them, unusually serious. Meanwhile the marines lined the walls and doorway, surrounding them.
"Where is the Admiral?" Teach asked one of the men.
"He said he was rat catching," the man looked confused as he said it but Teach understood perfectly. "Should I go inform him?"
"No, don't bother." Teach scoffed. "I hardly need his help to handle this. He would only get in my way with all his preaching of justice."
"What is this!" Thatch repeated, violently trying to free himself from the marine's grip. But they held him to the spot.
Teach finally turned his attention to him, and a grin spread over his face as he did so. He motioned for one of the marines to bring Luffy over.
"Oh Thatch, my old crew mate. How long have we known each other?" When Thatch didn't answer Teach did it for him. "Years at the least. You might not have known me, but I know you. You were so loyal, so trusting, you had so much faith in that senile old man. Right up to the end." The marine slid Luffy off his shoulder in front of Teach, when he let go Luffy fell to the ground, hitting the floor with a thud as he moaned. The pain succeeding in waking him up.
"- I just want you to know," Teach told Thatch as he leaned down to pull Luffy up, testing the cuffs on his wrists as he did so, "That your faith was misplaced. Whitebeard will fall and in that void of his power I will build my empire."
"Your insane," Thatch told him.
"Aren't we all?" Teach said with a laugh.
"Why are you telling me this?"
"Because you helped me do this," He gestured around him in delight. "You and you," He threaded his fingers into Luffy's hair like a proud father and the kid tried to push him away in disgust. "I owe you both my thanks."
"You can keep it," Thatch told him.
Teach just laughed. Not even his prisoners' insults could ruin the unnerving amount of cheer he had. "I just wanted you to understand," He told him. "Since you won't be around to see it."
"And you," He told Luffy turning his attention back to the teenager. "I owe you the most. For someone who was always alone you have so many people who were willing to give up their lives for you -and in the end nothing they did even mattered to you." He laughed as Luffy tried to shove him off.
"But I need one last thing from you before the marines take ya' alright?" He reached down his belt to grab his gun, showing it to Luffy proudly. "Your pretty stupid so I will make this easy for you. This gun, it's full of little metal bullets. And on their own they ain't bad. But this thing fires them like a cannon got that." Without warning Teach pointed the thing at the ceiling, firing a shot. The sound was deafening in the quiet room and Luffy turned his head away. Teach's smile only grew.
"See, pretty powerful huh, it went right through the rock. Imagine what it would do to a person's skull… Hey," Teach scolded, nudging Luffy's jaw with the barrel of the gun so he was forced to look back at him.
"Now I know you and your freaky power don't know what that feels like…"
Luffy turned to Thatch, the fear clear in his eyes. "Don't!"
Teach just motioned to his crew behind him and Catarina stepped forwards. He handed the gun off to her. "You might not be much of a talker anymore. But I remember you used to be. So I'll tell ya what. The louder you are the longer he get's to live." Teach patted his cheek roughly one last time before Burgess stepped up to hold Luffy's arms and Teach finally answered Thatch's question.
"I'm making a rat trap of my own. And nothing makes better bait then a kid screaming for help. Let's see what we can catch." Teach grinned at the room as he sat down heavily on the throne behind him.
"No," Luffy said hoarsely. His eyes wide with horror as he watched Catarina approach Thatch.
"You'll need to be louder than that," Teach advised as the whole room watched as she pressed the barrel of the gun against his temple.
"Noo," He breathed on the verge of a panic attack.
"Luffy it's okay- it's okay," Thatch promised him. Instantly inclined to comfort him as he watched the fear on his friend's face. "I promise it's going to be okay."
"Wow, I figured you cared about him more then that." Teach said. "Catarina- "
"NO! STOP!" Luffy snapped at him turning to Teach. "You can stop this! Please- don't kill him."
"I can't HEAR YOU!" Teach snapped at him.
"STOP!" Luffy tried to scream but his vocal cords had been too damaged, and he could hardly manage a low scream let alone the wailing Teach was demanding.
"That's pathetic."
Luffy closed his eyes desperately struggling against Burgess's hold on him as he screamed. "STOP! PLEASE STOP. DON'T HURT HIM. I'LL DO ANY-," His voice cracked in the middle, but he forced himself to keep going. "PLEASE DON'T DO THIS. SOMEBODY HELP HIM! HOW CAN YOU ALL JUST STAND THERE!" He screamed at the marines lining the walls. "THEY SAID MARINES CHASED PIRATES- HOW CAN YOU HELP HIM!" Some of the marines shifted uncomfortably as he called to them. But not one stepped forward to help.
Teach's grin was back as he listened to Luffy's screams grow in pitch. Not as loud as he would have liked but as loud as the kid could manage with his ruined vocal cords. And hopefully enough to attract every damn rat on this island.
"Well- well," Teach said over Luffy's hoarse screams. "I guess there are no rat's brave enough to challenge the cat. Catarina, I think you know what to do."
"STOOOP!" Luffy screamed as Burgess had to hold him off the ground as he struggled. "DON'T KILL HIM. YOU CAN'T."
"Sure thing boss," The woman smiled, her attention fixed on Thatch. "No hard feelings," She mocked him as her finger clicked the hammer, tightening on the trigger.
"Whatever ya' say boss."
"STOOOOPPP!"
"Do it."
And in that second a gun shot rang out in the room.
Catarina screamed as she stumbled back, the gun laying on the floor as she clutched her bleeding hand. She cried out in pain and then again as she stared in shock at the bullet hole in her hand.
Behind her two of the marines had stepped forward, one armed with his own smoking gun.
"You shot me," Catarina screeched rounding upon them. But Teach waived her off, stopping the marines from approaching them with a single wave of his hand.
"There you are," He said with a smile. "I've been wondering when I would see my old crew again."
"We were never your crew," one of them snapped.
"Sorry we're late," The one with the gun said, his voice much gentler as he looked at Thatch.
Thatch was staring at the two of them in shock, his eyes impossibly wide as he regarded the crew mates he never expected to see again. "Izo… Haruta- " his voice was barely louder then a whisper but they heard him all the same.
"Are you okay?"
"Guys-," Thatch tried as his voice faltered. "You came."
"Of course, we did. Did you really think we would leave you?"
"Why did you do that," Thatch asked, the devastation clear on his face. "He's going to kill you too. I- I can't-." He looked between the two of them like they were deities.
"Why do you think idiot," Haruta asked him without any real edge in his voice. "We couldn't let you die. We're your brothers, aren't we?"
"Well-well-well," Teach mused as he rose. "Whitebeard sends his best and I'm suppose to believe that it's you two? Be honest now. Who else?"
"No one," Izo told him his voice hard. "We came alone."
"Forgive me if I don't trust you, now boy's put down the weapons."
"Or what? You'll stab us in the back as well?" Haruta hissed.
"No," Teach motioned to Burgess and the man pulled his own gun from his belt, turning it on Luffy. "I assume you guys met the kid, you may or may not care if he dies. I don't really know. But I promise you Thatch cares a hell of a lot. So put down your weapons or Burgess here is going to shoot him."
"You can't kill him with that," Thatch growled.
"Not with an ordinary bullet," Teach said. "But the marines gave us these nifty sea stone ones. I bet you anything that- that would do it."
"Fine," Izo snapped lowering his pistol, "Leave that child alone. We'll listen to you." Haruta did the same, after a strong cuss at Teach he lowered his sword. And in that instance Teach signaled the marine's forward.
It was only when the two pirates were restrained, firmly held by the marines that Burgess took the gun off of Luffy.
"Good," Teach said as he strode over to Thatch. "Where were we?" He picked the pistol up from where it lay on the floor. "Oh right, wondering if there were any other rats among us." He spoke next to the crowd of marines. "Last chance to save your crew mate…. Going once," He raised the gun to Thatch's head once more. "Twice!"
"Don't you dare," Izo warned him.
"Or what?" Teach challenged. "What will you do to me? What will any of you do to me? He turned to look at Luffy over his shoulder. "What about you! You love to tell me what I can and can't do. What do you say to me now?"
"Leave him alone," Thatch told him his voice low. But Teach ignored him.
"Stop!" Luffy told him. His voice was breathless and all but shot from the screaming. "Stop! Stop!" He gasped, his voice turning into a sob.
"You're a broken record. If you really can't scream anymore then you know what's going to happen to your friend?"
"Wait no," Luffy said. But as much as he tried, he could hardly raise his tone over speaking level.
"Guess that's it then."
"NOooo! Noooo! Thatch, I'm sorry. I'm sorry." He told his friend hoarsely.
"None of this is your fault," Thatch promised him, offering a small smile of reassurance.
"Yeah right," Teach laughed. "This is all your fault! You could save your friend if you wanted too, just call the rest of the rats here!"
"I swear to god leave him alone!" Thatch snapped.
"Know this," Teach told him. "There are people on this island that can help you. But your so damn quiet they can't even hear you!"
"Hurt Thatch and it will be the last thing you do," Haruta warned.
"Now or never kid! I'll give you the count of ten."
"I'm trying!" Luffy cried as he dug his fingernails into Burgess's arm. "Please, don't kill him!"
"Ten!"
"NO!"
"Nine."
"Stop!"
"Seven…six… five…"
Luffy squeezed his eyes shut as he cried out again. His throat was on fire. And no matter how badly he wanted it to, his vocal cords had been too damaged to go on screaming and instead sounded pathetic and broken when he tried. He remembered his 'interrogations' where he would be expected to say something, he knew he couldn't because he didn't know the answer. His voice gave out then too. That was where he broke it in the first place. And whenever that stupid- smug- mean- jerk- face would ask him where his father was, he would give him the same answer;
"ACCCCEEE," Luffy screamed! "ACE help me!"
"Not this shit again!" Teach snapped losing any threat of his temper he had left. "I thought you were passed this already! ACE Can't Help You! He's Dead! Do You Get That? He's not going to save you! He's not going to help you. He's not going to do anything for you!"
"Your wrong," Luffy told him, his voice was scarcely louder than a whisper.
"I'm not wrong! Your too stubborn to admit it! Everyone else knows it!"
"No," Luffy told him with a sniff. "He wouldn't leave me here! He can't die."
Teach gestured the gun at the two pirates. "Tell him! Go on!" He ordered.
"Don't!" Thatch warned.
"Kid," Izo said gently, ignoring Thatch. "I'm sorry if you knew him, but he's gone."
"No," Luffy shook his head feeling tears begin to well up in his eyes. "He wouldn't do that to me."
"Our captain saw it happen," Haruta told him.
"Stop LYING!" Luffy snapped. "He's not dead!"
"Luffy it's going to be okay," Thatch promised him.
"You don't listen do you!" Teach snapped. "Fine, think what you want. But he's never coming back for you. He betrayed his crew, murdered his friend, poisoned his captain and then drowned like a coward."
Luffy sniffed as he felt the tears begin to drip down his cheeks. "Your wrong- your all wrong! Stop telling Lies about him! ACE WOULD NEVER DO THAT!"
"Your impossible," Teach grit his teeth as he turned the gun back to Thatch.
"Four!"
"Three!"
"Two!"
"…"
"Ace, please!" Luffy begged.
"One!"
And then everything was on fire.
There were screams from all around them as the marines and pirates alike tried to scramble away from the heat. Luffy closed his eyes to the blaze. Held in place as he was there was nothing he could do to avoid it. But it didn't burn him. Not like it burned Burgess, he heard the man scream. Instead it felt warm, the flames gently licking at him as they dried the tears on his cheeks.
It didn't take long for Teach to nullify it with his darkness power. Almost as quickly as it had come the flames died, the darkness replacing them as they snuffed out the warmth into their void.
But when they cleared the room was in pandemonium. The marines and many of the pirates had tried to scramble for the door, a good bunch of them sporting painful looking burns.
The two pirates remained in their spot, unharmed, the marines were no longer holding them back.
Teach held his own in the center of the room as the last of the darkness disappeared like puddles drying after a rainstorm.
-And standing right between Teach and Thatch, looking angrier than he had ever been before, was a familiar young man.
When he spoke his voice rang throughout the room like a thunderstorm.
"He Told You To Stop!"
Teach dropped the gun in shock, taking a step away from the two of them like he was looking at a ghost.
"That's impossible," Teach said.
Ace ignored him as his gaze passed Teach's shoulder to instead meet Luffy's own wide eyes. He smiled at his little brother's surprise.
"Hey Lu," His voice was gentle. So much so it hardly even sounded like Ace.
"I've been looking for you."
Chapter Text
Luffy widened his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. Despite his cries he hadn't really thought they would be answered. He wasn't ever that lucky.
Much like Thatch had felt earlier that day, things seemed to move too quickly for Luffy's brain to keep up with. For a long moment all he could do was stand there, held firmly in place by burgess, and stare.
But Ace was looking at him and only him when he spoke and Luffy.
"-I've been looking for you."
And suddenly his surprise melted away to something else and he felt his eyes become cloudy with unshed tears.
"Ace," His voice sounded broken, or 'pathetic' as Teach had said. But Ace heard him all the same and gave his brother a gentle smile, silently telling him that everything was going to be okay now. And Luffy knew it was going to be. Because Ace was here. And he was going to save them all. Just like Luffy had always believed.
He pulled against Burgess's hold again but the pirate tightened his grasp. Silently warning him to stop struggling. And Luffy felt immense frustration at the man, who dared to force him to stay here when all he wanted was to go to his brother.
"Kid, don't test me right now." The man warned, the gun still in his hand.
Luffy didn't care what he had to say, he didn't care what any of them said. He struggled harder until the man's temper snapped, and Burgess shoved the barrel of his gun against Luffy's temple.
"Dammit quit it!"
He felt a growl build up in his throat which made the wetness of his eyes worse. He was sick of feeling helpless, he was sick of being pinned or chained down. He wanted everyone to just stop.
"Hang on Lu," Ace told him softly and Luffy sniffed, unable to stop himself as the tears spilt over onto his cheeks as he looked at his not-so-dead-brother.
It had been a year since he had seen him, plus however long he had been here. Honestly the days all blurred together for him. Especially after they began to keep him in the dark room. It was impossible to keep time there.
But, like something strait out of one of his happy fever dreams Ace was standing before him, just like Luffy had remembered him. Or maybe not quite, he was older now, you could tell by his face. And a little bigger. But aside from that it was the same brother Luffy knew. The one who protected him from everything.
Luffy closed his eyes, sniffing again as he felt more tears well up. Everything was going to be okay.
He wanted to tell Ace he knew that, and he could hang on. But he didn't trust his voice anymore, so he nodded clumsily instead. His bound hands coming to grip the large one's around his chest that held him in place.
Ace saw his nod of understanding as he turned back to Teach. His expression quickly darkening as he stared the man down.
Teach seemed to have recovered enough to stop sputtering as he shouldered Ace's warning look.
"You-your- but you were dead," He finally snarled. "You drowned yourself."
"Do I look dead to you?" Ace asked, cold fury in his voice.
Teach turned to the Whitebeard's next, looking furious. But what ever words he had on his tongue died when he saw their shocked faces.
"Ace?" Thatch murmured, his face white with shock as he stared at him. Clearly Ace was the last person he had expected to see. Despite what he had said, or hadn't said, Thatch clearly believed Teach about Ace's fate. His refusal to admit it had been to protect Luffy. But now, for the third time today he had gotten a huge shock.
"HOW!" Teach demanded. "How are you here?" and then his face darkened further as a thought came to him.
"IT WAS YOU!" He thundered. "You leaked the location.
"No," Ace answered back his voice low in comparison but no less angry. "You made your own enemies. Now you have to deal with them."
If possible, Teach seemed to grow even angrier. He looked about ready to throw a fit. Like a child who had a toy taken away from them.
"Ace… what the hell?" Haruta said from behind him, still trying to get a grasp on the situation.
Ace turned around to look at the two of them. Deciding they were alright he turned back to Teach, ignoring their questions.
"Let go of Luffy, right now."
Teach glowered at him as he took a step back, calling to Burgess over his shoulder. "Let go of that fucking kid and it will cost you your life."
"Understood," The man said pushing the barrel of the gun into Luffy's head with renewed force.
"Move and he's dead," Teach snarled at Ace.
"He's worth too much to you to shoot him." Ace told him coldly. "Do that and suddenly you have the revolutionaries to deal with."
"Trust me," Teach snapped at him. "It's a risk I'm willing to take. But considering what you've done for him I know you can't say the same."
Ace turned back to Burgess. "Hurt him one more time and I will burn you from the inside out." His eyes flickered to Teach, "-and then you. And I promise- your going to feel it."
Teach snarled at him. "Big words for someone who has no chance of accomplishing them. Was this your plan Ace? Coming here all alone. What could you hope to do except be the first to die?"
Ace frowned as he took the weight of the mad man's stare unflinchingly.
"What makes you think I'm alone?"
Teach roared in fury as he spun around to the marines. The ones that managed to stay relatively unharmed had collected at the back of the room near the doors.
"Where is the Admiral!" He snapped at one of them.
"We don't know," The lieutenant called back. "He isn't answering his den-den."
Teach turned back to Ace. "You?"
Ace shrugged dismissively.
"Well!"
"No," Ace finally told him. "You might have lost me my pirate crew but I still have a friend who hates you as much as I do… well almost."
"Your friends done for," Teach snapped back. "It's suicidal to go up against an admiral."
"Maybe?" Ace shrugged again and the lack of fear in his voice seemed to make Teach even angrier.
"Ace isn't on your side?" Haruta asked unable to be ignored any longer.
"Shut it!" Teach snarled.
"Not unless you make me!" He snarled back, the pirates temper frayed from the situation and the added confusion wasn't helping either. "Tell me what the fuck is going on? Because it seems like you and your traitor friend are at odds, which is strange because just a few months ago he was your errand boy."
"I might be a traitor or his errand boy but the one thing we never were was friends," Ace said.
"Careful," Teach warned. "You'll hurt my feelings. And all this talk of friendship, you were never really friends with anyone were you kid? I mean if you were you would have told them the truth about who you were. But you never trusted anyone enough for that did you?
"What are you talking about?" Haruta demanded. Tired of Teach's seemingly infinite list of surprises.
"Well go on," Teach stooped down to pick up his gun, gesturing it at the pirates behind Ace. "Go on, tell them all the secrets you've been keeping…. If you don't I will."
"Don't do this," Thatch warned Teach. He didn't know what Teach could be talking about, but he was well versed in the man's mind games and he was sick of them.
"You think, after everything you did to me, that this is going to hurt me? Now I'm going to say this one more time- Let My Brother Go!"
"Wait- what!" Haruta said.
"He's not your damn brother! Why do you even care about him?" Teach snarled. "Because he's your responsibility? Or because he's the only one who knows who you are and tolerates you anyways. Or maybe you just get some kind of sick kick out of the hero worship?"
"No," Ace answered back visibly unrattled despite Teach's best efforts. "He is my responsibility," He answered, meeting his little brothers' huge teary eyes. "But I care because I love him- and I can't live without him."
Luffy bit his lip to stop it from trembling. Ace really had changed since he had seen him last hadn't he? Even more then physically the brother he remembered would have never said that to him. Nobody ever had. But that was okay, Luffy never needed them too. He already knew it. But that logic didn't stop the tears from falling against his wishes.
Teach scoffed in disgust. "Then your as delusional as he is."
"Maybe."
"That kids… your brother?" Haruta asked trying to keep up, but completely blindsided by the conversation. "What's he doing here… what happened to him?"
"He's Ace's adopted brother," Teach corrected, a distinction Ace had never really cared to make. "Who apparently he loves so much he never mentioned him… to anyone."
"What happened to him!" Haruta repeated firmly. "Why is he here?"
"Why do you think!" Teach spat, annoyed the point he was trying to make wasn't sinking in.
"You did this?" Izo asked finally speaking up. Teach's silence was answer enough. "Just when I think you couldn't sink any lower. What did you do to him."
"Like your opinion matter to me," Teach said irritably. "He got whatever he deserved." He turned to Ace. "He's like you in all the worst ways." Teach looked back at Luffy, his wide eyes following all of his movements. "Well kid, I got to admit it. Your endless faith was really annoying. But it looks like you were right about Ace. Congrats. You've earned the honor of watching him die yourself." Teach pointed the gun at the pirates in front of him. "And then you, and then you and you."
"Course you don't need to die," Teach told him. "If you join me I'll forgive you… maybe."
"Oh, you've got to be joking?" Ace asked him. "You still want me to join you?"
"Beats dying with these losers don't it?" Teach shrugged. "Hell one day you might even get to see Luffy again."
"Why are you asking me this?" Ace challenged.
"Don't get me wrong," Teach scoffed. "I couldn't care less what happens to you. In fact I've been sort of itching to see your blood for the last five minutes now. People who cross me don't often get a second chance. But your more tolerable then your brother so I guess I can allow it. Because having the son of the pirate king at my disposal has a good sort of ring to it am I right?"
Ace glowered at him and behind him the three pirates stared on in stupid shock.
"I would rather die."
"That's not funny," Haruta snapped at Teach.
"Oh, I ain't joking. "Doesn't act at all like his old man but I assure you he is that man's son. You can kind of see it- when he's real pissed off…. Like right now."
Teach turned to Ace. "Oh I'm sorry? Was that a secret?"
"I told you, I don't care what you say about me," Ace told him.
"Your serious, aren't you?" Thatch asked quietly. Luffy certainly hadn't told him that. "That's why you went after Luffy." After months it finally made sense to him, Teach's obsession with Ace- it was for power. "Your so fucked up."
He was quickly met with the barrel of the gun as Teach pointed it at him. From behind them Luffy moaned in horrified protest.
Ace stepped in between them, willingly accepting the brunt of the gun as Teach adjusted his aim to Ace's forehead.
"Oh, you want to protect your friend now? That's cute. And your sure of your decision. Don't you think your little brothers been traumatized enough yet without having to watch his big brother get shot through the head.
Ace turned to Luffy who was watching everything unfold with horror. Ace tried to give him a comforting smile, but it came out as a grimace.
"I'm going to be okay Lu." He promised. "Close your eyes okay." Teach was right, Luffy had been through enough. He didn't need to see any more of Teach's threats. If the huge tear tracks on his little brother's face were any indication, any more of the bastard's stupid power plays were going to give him a break down.
But like always Luffy never listened to Ace as his eyes only grew wider.
"Don't," Luffy whispered.
"So where are they Ace? Your backup. Are they going to come running if Luffy starts screaming again?"
"No," Ace told him. "Because you're not doing that do him again. You're not doing anything to him ever!"
"Ace," Thatch said from behind him, trying to pull him out of the way. "He's right. Don't do this." His friend sounded horrible. No doubt Teach's hospitality.
But Ace held firm in his spot, ignoring Thatch. To Luffy he said, "Run little rabbit. As fast as you can. Don't look back. I'll come find you."
"Like hell," Teach growled. "He's not going anywhere. Now bring your friend here or Luffy will!" He cocked the gun.
Ace stared back at Teach, tilting his head forward so the gun was pressed firmly against it as if to encourage the man.
"Trust me Lu," He told his little brother. "I won't let anything happen to you."
"But-," Luffy's voice was trembling and he was obviously doing his best to keep from crying. But it was all for nothing as he broke a few seconds later. "Please don't die Ace," He sniffed his panic turning into a sob. "Don't leave me alone here."
"I won't." Ever.
"Fine," Teach seethed. He spread his powers and a shadow formed around Ace's feet making him feel like he had been plunged into an ice bath. Ace shivered and behind him he heard Thatch swear in surprise at the unpleasant feeling. "But you aren't burning your way out of this one."
He motioned to the marines, "If the pirates try to interfere shoot them on sight." There was a low murmur of agreement as dozens of guns clicked, trained on the two pirates at the center.
"Don't!" Izo warned.
"What kind of fucked up freak are you?" Haruta snapped. "Haven't you done enough to that kid yet?"
Thatch tried again to get Ace to move but the younger boy pushed him off again.
"This is a warning to the other rats!" Teach called to the room. "Come out now or I'm ending the Gol D. blood line once and for all."
"Portgas."
"What!"
"My name! Is Portgas not Gol.
"Like that matters!" Teach said.
"It matters to me," Ace growled. He wasn't his father's son, that man didn't even know his name. He was his mothers. She had sacrificed herself for him, she had done everything for him. Not Roger. Anyone could knock someone up and then abandon them. But only his mother could do what she had done. Who ever Ace had become, good or bad, was thanks to her, not Roger. And it was time that Ace stopped paying for someone else's crimes.
He heard Luffy sob again, louder, and he frowned. He didn't want to have to hear him crying.
"Well Portgas," Teach mocked. "Looks like no one's coming to save you."
"Looks like it," Ace answered back.
"No! Stop it! Don't hurt him." Luffy said shakily as he sobbed again. His already broken voice shattered by the barely contained sobs.
"Any last words?"
Ace glared up at him, feeling indescribable anger course through his veins.
"You're going to regret making Luffy cry."
"I doubt it!"
"Stop!" Luffy cried. "Stop-stop-stop STOP! Why won't you STOP! Kill me instead! Hurt me! I don't care" He sobbed again. "Just don't touch Ace."
Ace closed his eyes, steeling his resolve. Why couldn't Luffy ever listen to him. He didn't want to hear his baby brother beg. He didn't think he had ever heard something so awful in his entire life. Well, there was that time Sabo died and Luffy had cried for three days straight. He had sounded pretty awful back then too. And just like then it only made Ace angrier.
"You have the nerve to ask me that!" Teach snapped at Luffy. "After the crap you always pulled."
"I'm sorry," Luffy cried. "I'll do whatever you want. I won't fight you anymore. I'll be good now. Just Please-please leave Ace alone."
"Too little too late kid."
"What the hell is wrong with you," Thatch hissed violently shoving Ace forward to get to Teach. But the dark shadows climbed his leg, holding him to the spot as Ace maintained his place between the two of them. "
"Give your father my regards in the afterlife."
"You can tell him yourself," Ace told him.
And Teach smirked at him, clicking the gun. "You first."
And then he pulled the trigger-
Luffy screamed like he was dying and for the second time the entire room fell into chaos.
It felt a bit like a charge of static electricity, shocking the entire room and sending everyone's hair on end. At least it did for the ones who managed to stay standing.
Half the marines, and most of Teach's lackies took the hit. Their eyes rolling back in their sockets as the collapsed over each other.
At the same time Teach had dropped the gun, clutching his hand in agony. The bullet that had been meant for Ace fired, ricocheting off the floor before embedding itself into the wall behind them.
In his distraction Teach released his powers, freeing Thatch who scrambled back, his eyes wide with confusion and on edge with the sudden burst of power. He felt his brother's arms around him, pulling him back to them. Haruta's hand gripping his wrist so hard it felt like it might break.
"What- was that," He asked in shock.
The room seemed as rattled as he was. The marines were screaming over their fallen comrades, unsure if they were dead or simply knocked out.
"Who was that," Izo corrected him slinging his arm over Thach's shoulder giving his long-lost brother a comforting hug.
Burgess, who had felt the brunt of it, managed not to drop the gun but his hold on Luffy loosened.
Luffy, the only one unaffected, threw the stunned man's hands off of him. And Burgess let him, too surprised to do much more then clutch emptily after him.
But he didn't run like his brother had told him. Or rather he didn't run away. Instead he sprinted across the room, easily avoiding Teach who was too startled to even notice him.
He slammed into Ace's arms, hard. Knocking the older boy back a step with the force of it.
Ace closed his arms around him instinctively. As surprised as the rest of them.
"Lu- did you?" He began. But the truth of it was that he didn't really care. Not right now.
Ace closed his eyes, tightening his arms around his little brother, willing the other to stop trembling.
"I got you." He promised Luffy, gently resting his cheek on the messy hair. And for the first time since this entire mess started, he felt content.
No matter how many awful things he had been forced to do. Or the even worse things he had been willing to do. It would have all been worth it. For this.
Luffy said nothing. But he felt his little brothers trembling stop as he slumped forward in his arms, pressing his face into Ace's collar bone. He was really tiny and cold but Ace didn't care about any of that. Because he had his brother back. And like hell he was ever going to let him go again.
It was Teach's voice that broke through his happiness and Ace opened his eyes, tucking Luffy's head under his chin when he felt his little brother try to look up.
"What the hell was that?" There was something dark in his voice as he reached down once more to pick up the gun with his uninjured hand only to recoil with a hiss as it was still too hot to touch.
Ace could see that the palm of Teach's hand was raw and glistening with the tell tales signs of a burn.
"You let go of the kid!" Teach accused whirling around to face his crew mate.
"Sorry boss," Burgess stuttered still unsure what had happened. "It felt like the kid shocked me- I -I don't.
"Useless- your all useless," Teach muttered as he turned back to glare at Ace. "What did you do?" He accused. "Half of my men are downed. I will kill you for that."
Ace didn't bother to point out that he had just tried. "Wasn't me," He said gently reaching down to draw Luffy's face away from his chest and Luffy reluctantly let him. His face was covered in dirt and blood, with dirty tear tracks carved into the grime. He looked hurt.
But Ace couldn't look too closely before his little brother squirmed, pulling free of Ace's hold he pressed back into his chest. Still too traumatized by what had almost just happened. Ace understood and pulled him tight again.
"How did you burn me? My darkness nullifies your powers," Teach had been talking all the while. Ace wished he could tune him out. But then things would just get messy again.
He looked up at Teach. "What makes you think that was me?"
"Who else could it have been?"
Ace shrugged, looking down at his brother. Luffy had conquerors haki. That was interesting.
"Your full of surprises," He whispered to Luffy.
"Are you guys okay?" He asked the pirates behind them.
"Ace What The Hell Was That!" Haruta asked.
"Is Luffy okay?" Thatch asked cutting his brother off." He squeezed Haruta's hand, trying to wordlessly communicate to leave Ace alone.
Ace looked down at his brother, deciding that he was as okay as he could be for the moment.
"He's okay," He reassured him.
"That was Luffy wasn't it?" Thatch asked. Ace said nothing but the man didn't need his confirmation.
"That little kid did this?" Izo asked.
Teach gaze snapped to Luffy and Ace tightened his arms around him. "You're kidding! He looked back at Ace. "Alright come on, enough of that. Let go of him nice and easy."
Ace felt Luffy press harder against him at the words and Ace put his hand on the others hair reassuringly.
"Come make me."
Teach hissed at the words as he stormed over to Burgess, grabbing the gun from his hold before rounding upon Ace once more.
"I suppose you think that was clever huh? That you somehow are going to win."
Ace saw the gun, gently pulling Luffy away from him once more. He fought to stay where he was but Ace was insistent. Pulling him behind his back as Teach approached.
"Guys," Thatch warned his brothers and Izo stepped forwards. "I think you've done that, enough haven't you?" He told Teach firmly but Ace motioned him back.
"It's okay, stay there."
"It's okay is it!" Teach snarled. "What exactly is okay for you?" He turned to the group behind him. "Pull yourselves together you weaklings. Are you so pathetic that a child can bring you down?"
"Hell no boss," Catarina said. Her hand clumsily wrapped with a scrap of her shirt as she came to stand behind her captain.
"And you," He growled at the marines. "Every one of you still standing. If you let this lot escape, I will personally hunt you down and make sure it's the last thing you do. Your admirable ain't going to protect you from that. Do you understand?
"Pick yourself up," The lieutenant told his men. "Guard the exits. No pirates will escape on our watch." There was a resounded, albeit shaky cry of agreement.
"Ace," Izo warned.
"I see them," Ace said without looking at him. "Stay behind me."
"Like we can trust you!" Haruta snapped, ignoring Thatch's warning grip on his arm.
"You don't have to trust me," Ace said tightening his hold to keep Luffy behind his back. "Just don't move.- You too Lu," He felt Luffy's face peek over his shoulder to see what was happening but he pushed him back down.
"Okay," Thatch promised for all three of them. "You'll be okay?"
Ace nodded as he felt Luffy grab his hand and he squeezed back, even as Teach marched up to him. Once more shoving the gun in his face.
"Any more tricks up your sleeve?"
"Just one," Ace said.
And the ceiling broke.
Or rather some of the support beams that ran all across the ceiling snapped. Ace held his ground as the splinters rained around him and his ex- crew. The others weren't so lucky as they scattered back to avoid the rubble.
Only Teach held his own, his powers protecting him from the worst of the damage.
And amidst all the chaos was Marco, swooping down from the ceiling. His phoenix wings slowing his descent to a controlled fall as he landed before Teach.
And the fury of Teach was nearly tangible as he got his second nasty shock of the day.
"You," He hissed. "You were behind this," He waived his burnt hand. "You stopped the bullet."
"You were too hasty?" He told Ace ignoring his ex- crew mate to instead search the crowd.
Ace shrugged. "I had to. He was picking on Lu."
Marco's eyes fell over Luffy, studying his injured face carefully. "You hanging in there kid?" Luffy peeked over Ace's shoulder at Marco, his eyes widening at the glowing phoenix wings. But he didn't respond.
Marco looked beyond them, and his smile grew even wider as he caught sight of his crew mates and- "Thatch!" He said his voice softening. "I can't tell you how good it is to see you."
Thatch looked shocked, although he was starting to get used to it and a few moments later a huge smile replaced his surprise. "My old friend. I promise it's better to see you. They told me you were dead. I see now that was another lie."
"Oh Ace," Teach hissed. "What have you done!"
"I lied," Ace told him.
"You worthless-," He began only to be cut off by the pirates behind him.
"MARCO!"
"We thought," Izo began.
"-That Ace killed me?" Marco asked smiling fondly at his ship brother. "Trust me the kid needs a lot more practice before he can take me down."
Thatch smiled back at his friend before looking over to Luffy, who was pressed against Aces back, squeezing his hand tightly in his own. Thatch figured he owed Luffy an apology. At the time he had thought it was just blind optimism. But Luffy had been right all along. And no one had ever listened to him. But apologies would have to wait until they could get out of here.
Teach looked absolutely murderous. As if he was unsure who to be angrier at. He turned to the room behind him.
"Get up!" He told them his voice low with the sort of fury that made Luffy tuck in closer to Ace. "Kill them all but bring the little one to me."
Marco looked over at Ace as the sound of dozens of gun's pointed towards them. "Got him?"
"I got him," Ace said, turning around to pull his arms around his brother. "Good," He turned back to his ship brothers. "Hold on to each other."
"Shoot them!" Teach commanded.
And there was an explosion of smoke that covered the room and the sound of gunshots rang out from the terrified marines.
And when it cleared, the prisoners were gone.
Chapter Text
Ace held his baby brothers face in his hands hardly able to wrap his head around the reality in front of him. He had Luffy back. After all this time, all that searching. Ace had begun to believe he would never see him again. But here he was right in front of him. Staring up at him with those familiar dark eyes, huge with surprise.
Sometimes when they were growing up Ace swore he could just look at Luffy and just know what he was thinking. He knew that kid better then he knew himself at times. It was only now, when Luffy moved his head, pressing his cheek into Ace's palm, desperate for comfort, that Ace knew what he was thinking. he could finally understand how Luffy felt. Because he felt it too.
And for the first time in a while Ace felt tears well up in his eyes and he furiously blinked them away. There was no time for that right now. This wasn't about how he felt, it never was. So he forced the feelings that threatened to bubble over back down.
"Are you okay?" He asked his little brother.
When the other didn't answer Ace let go of him, pushing back to get a good look at him. But when Luffy felt him try to pull away he followed him, pressing forwards on his knees as he threw his bound arms around Ace's head.
Ace felt the unnatural coolness of the sea stone cuffs against his skin as Luffy did so, plus the impact of Luffy sent them both down to their knees. Luffy refused to let go the entire time, his arms wrapped around his neck as he pushed closer to his brother.
It caught Ace a little bit off guard. Luffy had always been an affectionate kid. He took whatever he wanted from people be it their food, clothes, friendship or companionship. But Ace had never seen him like this. He was so- quite… complacent maybe bordering on scared. Worst of all he looked so fragile. -Traumatized. Teach's word came to mind. That's what he was wasn't he. Not that Ace hadn't been expecting this. He just hadn't given it much thought aside from keeping Luffy breathing. He knew he could figure everything out later. And it wasn't later yet.
Ace closed his arms around Luffy, leaning down so his chin rested on Luffy's shoulder.
"I'm sorry I'm so late." He told him, his voice low. Of all the things he had to apologize for that was far from the top of the list. But in the moment, it felt like the most important. And if he truly started apologizing, they would be here all year.
Luffy didn't say anything, only moving a bit in response.
"Just hold on?" Ace asked him again. "I'm not going to let anything else happen to you…. Okay?"
"….Luffy?" He asked gently after a moment when the other still did not move. Ace could still feel the frantic beating of his heart from everything that had just happened. …Traumatized. The word ran though his mind again and if he was being honest Ace was feeling more than a bit traumatized himself. And resisting the urge to shake Luffy out of his shock and demand to know if he was all right or not was taking every bit of self-restraint Ace had. Patience had never come easy to him, especially in situations like this one, where every protective instinct he had was screaming. But Ace's feelings didn't matter. He didn't get to be hurt or scared or upset, not when all of this was his fault. He had to stay firm. That was the only way he would ever be able to begin to fix things.
He reached up gently to tap Luffy's cheek, trying to pull him out of it.
"Stay with me Lu?"
"Hmm?" Luffy said as Ace pulled back just enough so he could see his face. There was a slightly glazed look in his eyes and Ace didn't know it was from everything that had just happened or if he was on something.
When he went to lift Luffy's arms off from around his neck he snapped out of it. Luffy made a nose of protest from the back of his throat frantically pulling him back. To Ace's surprise it was Luffy that rose up to his knees, wrapping his bound arms around Ace's head once more as he pulled the older boy to his chest. When he moved in surprise Luffy held on tighter.
"Lu?" Ace asked in surprise, Luffy grip tightening in protest when Ace tried to move.
"I missed you." Luffy told him finally resting his cheek on the top of Ace's head.
Ace moved his head a little bit, so his voice wasn't muffled against Luffy's collar bone.
"I missed you too," Ace told him. More than he could ever know.
"I- I thought that …Teach was- he had a gun- you were just standing there…Why were you just standing there." Luffy asked.
"I'm sorry I scared you." Ace told him. He wasn't supposed to see that. "Why don't you ever listen to me?" Ace asked him softly. He hadn't really been expecting an answer but Luffy liked to catch him off guard.
"Because sometimes you're stupid." Luffy told him with that famous blunt honesty of his and despite everything Ace smiled.
"I am aren't I"
"Hmm," Luffy's arms' tightened around his head. "You can't just stand there! He was going to shoot you." He told him, his tone implying that he thought Ace hadn't known this.
"Luffy it's okay."
"Not Okay!" Luffy told him raising his voice a bit. "You were going to let him kill you! That's not fair!"
"Sh-shhh," Ace tried to shush him before he got too loud that they would be detected. "Luffy I wasn't going to let him shoot me."
"You weren't?"
"Of course not!" Ace told him pulling away so he could meet Luffy's eyes so the other could see how serious he was. "After all the work I put into saving you, I can't just show up and die right, what kind of rescue would that be?"
"A stupid one," Luffy agreed.
And Ace felt something snap in his heart at that for no explicable reason. He moved forward quickly, easily breaking free of his brothers grip to grab him. Luffy made a sound of surprise as he was pulled into Ace's arms firmly as Ace clumsily kissed his temple. And then because Luffy was squirming, and just because he could, he kissed his forehead and then his cheek. Something he had never done before and would likely never do again, but right now he didn't care about any of that.
When Luffy started to squirm more he finally let him sit up. "I just missed you," He said again to Luffy questioning look.
"Mmm," Luffy agreed. "I was worried I wouldn't get to say goodbye."
And suddenly all of the overwhelming relief Ace was feeling left as quickly as it had come.
"What!" He asked sure he had to have misheard. Luffy didn't say goodbye to anyone, least of all to Ace. He liked to say 'see you later', especially to those he wanted to meet again. That was just how he was, he hated goodbyes. So why?
"Goodbye, why goodbye." Ace asked forcing out the hardness in his voice. "You're not going anywhere." Ever again. Right now Ace didn't want to even let him out of his sight. "Okay!" Luffy just nodded, easily agreeing. Offering nothing else. Ace tabled that for later, he really couldn't deal with whatever Luffy could have meant by that.
He stood up, gently pulling Luffy up after him so he could look the other over. There was no easy way to say it, but Luffy looked awful. And that was in the dim light of their hidey hallway. He was much too small, and his legs trembled under his weight which prevented Ace from letting go of him. It was hard to see how injured he really was with all of the bloody grime and bandages, but Ace knew it had to be bad. Worse then he wanted to think about, both inside and out. But Luffy was strong, he wouldn't still be here if he wasn't. And whatever it was, whatever had happened to him Ace would fix it- somehow.
There was one thing that he had held on to all these months, one thing he kept repeating over and over in his head. Like a prayer to whoever or whatever might be listening. Not that he really believed in that stuff, but grief made people a bit crazy, crazy enough for him to do anything. So he kept bargaining with the gods that controlled the fates of people. He would tell them, furiously, over and over for the last few months;
'Just let him be alive- Please! You can take everything else away from me but not him. You can't have him.'
And Ace swore that if he was all right then for the rest of his life, he would do whatever Luffy needed, wanted him to do. He didn't care. He just… needed him.
"Can you hang on a little bit longer?" Ace asked as Luffy leaned his head on his shoulder. Looking about ready to fall asleep- or maybe pass out.
"Umm," He agreed forcing his eyes open sleepily.
There was a sound, far off for now but getting closer. Marines. Ace looked over with a frown. For a moment there he had forgotten about them, about everyone and everything. He wished that for just a little while everyone could just stop except Luffy. But life wasn't that easy.
They had to run from the throne room as fast as possible. Ace had held Luffy while Marco had grabbed the other three. When he dropped the smoke bomb the two of them hadn't bothered with the door, knowing the marines would just slow them down. Instead they had entered the way they came. On the ceiling rafters there was a break in one of the corners. A break Marco had made, that led them to the next room, from there Marco and Ace knew exactly how and where to run to avoid detection.
They had stopped in in this small hallway, a split off from the main one, removed enough that it wouldn't initially be searched, in order to wait out the group of marines. With any luck they had a good enough head start that they wouldn't double back for quite a while Or at least that was the plan.
They had taken a break in this small run off hallway to give the marines a head start, but from the sounds of it the second wave of search party was heading their way.
Ace turned to Marco, to make sure he knew. If he was being completely honest, he had forgotten about them for at least the last ten minutes. But it was clear they had not forgotten about the two of them. Izo and Haruta turned away quickly, pretending they hadn't been staring. It was only Thatch who was still looking at them, unapologetically watching.
Usually Ace would be embarrassed. He was never this affectionate even to Luffy, let alone in front of a huge audience. But right now he could only manage to be slightly flustered. But rather than curious like the other two Thatch just looked happy. Really happy as he looked at Luffy pressed against Ace's side.
"Oh kid, you're a sight for sore eyes." Thatch told him his smile growing larger. During the time Ace had been focused on Luffy Thatch had been reuniting with his brothers. His already messy hair was mussed from their hugs and tasseled and Haruta's arm was slung half casually and half protectively over his shoulder.
"I'm glad your okay," Ace told him and he meant every word of it. Thatch's fate was weighing heavily on his conscience. The man was one of his first friends on the Moby and had never failed to cheer Ace up when he was feeling bad.
"That's your brother," Haruta said again. Only there was no disbelief in his voice only interest. He was asking Ace to introduce them.
Ace looked between him and Marco. Something must have transpired while he was caught up with Luffy that had softened the pirates a bit to him. How much was still to be determined But they didn't seem to want to kill him right now so he would take it. He nodded after a moment a bit unsurely. Ace no longer knew where he stood with them anymore, after months on the opposite side and that made him hesitant.
Haruta turned to Luffy next, "Are you okay?"
There was only concern in his voice, but Luffy still drew back at the attention. Pressing closer to Ace. Maybe he was picking up on Ace's obvious hesitance or maybe he had just become wearily during captivity- either way he acted nothing like the trusting overly friendly boy Ace had grown up with.
'Worry about it later,' Ace reminded himself. 'Even if it takes me the rest of my life I'll make it up to him- fix him.' He didn't know if there was anything he could even do but the words comforted Ace to think about. And he meant them, more than anything. He would do whatever it took to make this right. But right now they needed to get out of here.
"Can you still run?" Izo asked Luffy, turning the question onto Ace when he once again didn't answer. Ace nodded. Truthfully, he didn't know. But he knew how tough Luffy was to keep down.
But Izo didn't look convinced as he looked Luffy over once more. "Marco?"
"I'll look over both of you once we shake the tail," He promised looking to Luffy then at Thatch.
"No worries about me," Thatch said beaming at his ship brothers. "I think I could climb a mountain." His smile only seemed to grow bigger as time stretched on. Thatch was ecstatic and all the previous adrenaline had turned into happy contentment. He had gotten everything he had wanted, had dared to hope for, in the last few hours and nothing could ruin his jovial mood.
"You might want to save the mountain climbing for later," Marco told his friend with a small, but sincere smile of affection. "You look awful and we have to go." The pounding footsteps were getting closer they had to go.
"You know your way around here?" Izo asked and Marco nodded.
"Lead the way."
XXX
Thatch had begun to think of the day as one of the worst in his life. It hadn't begun that way, not at first. He hadn't been happy. Ever since 'losing Luffy' his days had gotten much darker and he had lost track of the passing of time. That was until, out of nowhere Luffy had been shoved back into his life and it had nearly given him a heart attack from surprise. From then on the day had had been an unbelievable roller-coaster of emotions. He knew Teach hadn't reunited them out of the goodness of his heart, but at the time Thatch had been too content to question it. That was until they had been dragged into the throne room and everything rapidly went downhill. For a man like Teach who was continuously challenging himself in reaching new moral low points, he had outdone himself. Thatch would never forget the way Luffy's voice sounded as he screamed, so desperate to save him. Thatch honestly didn't know he cared so much. Of course he knew the kid liked him but not like that, like his world would end if they shot Thatch. And if he hadn't had a gun to his head in that moment, he would have found it overwhelmingly sweet. But the whole mess was little more than a blur of adrenaline and desperation.
The whole time Luffy was screaming Thatch honestly believed that they were alone here, no one could have possibly found them out here. But his brothers had and they had come all this way on their own to save him. Thatch had felt his heart stop when they had stepped forward.
And in that instant all of his doubts and fears from the previous months abandoned him and a new kind of fear replaced it. A self-less kind. Just the sight of them was all he could have asked for. It was confirmation to something he already knew. His family had loved him, and they had come to save him. But it also reminded him what was important- them. And he realized in that moment that he would rather take the bullet then let anything happen to them. The sight alone of his family risking everything to interject would be reward enough for his struggles, and their safety would be worth his death. If only he could tell them that, or Luffy who kept screaming the entire time. It honestly made Thatch sick to listen to. He wished more than anything in that moment that he could take Teach with him, but it seemed that it wasn't meant to be.
He told himself the kid would be okay; his brother would take care of him in Thatch's place. Somehow, they would just look at him and understand what he went through. He could see the sky and even if Thatch never got to see it with him he would somehow know Luffy would be okay- as would his family. And at the end of his very long and wearisome day Thatch would come home to Marco, and all the brothers and sisters he had lost too soon. After every ending was happy if you were patient enough.
But then Luffy started screaming for Ace and Thatch nearly lost his resolve. Because he just didn't sound okay. He sounded wrong, broken. And then Teach told Luffy 'not this again,' and Thatch realized with this horrible heavy feeling in his stomach that Luffy had been screaming for Ace this whole time. He had never understood that he was crying the name of a dead man to come save him. Because he really believed Ace was still coming for him. And Thatch just couldn't leave him like that. With everyone he loved already dead. Traumatized and abused within an inch of his life, tortured to death only to come back and be completely alone in the world. That was beyond cruel, even for the tough little kid.
He had tried his best to get Teach to shut up, but his well-meaning and completely idiotic brother had confirmed Teach's claims. And Thatch saw the panic in his eyes as, for apparently the first time, he began to believe Teach.
And then, in what had to be the most shocking moments of Thatch's life, Ace answered Luffy's cries. He seemed to come from midair, bringing a god like vengeance with him that scorched everything that wasn't his friends. And most of all he rattled Teach. But Thatch was too shocked by his appearance to reveal in his captor's failure.
And then, when the dust had settled Ace had let the man turn the gun on himself to protect Thatch. And Thatch had to agree with Teach when the man said that Luffy had been traumatized enough without having to watch his brother die. But Ace was too confident not to have some kind of plan. And he did. But what was even more surprising was Luffy's reaction. Not the screaming, although that was horrible in its own way. Thatch had honestly believed that nothing could be worse than his cries up until that point. But there was something about the way he tried to bargain for Ace's life that was somehow worse. There was no need to wonder who he loved more. Not when months of Teach's attempts to break Luffy were all upstaged by a single instant when he pointed that gun at Ace and Luffy started to break for real. Begging Teach to kill him instead and finally, for the first time since Thatch had known him, he promised to obey. But all that went out the window a moment later when Luffy lost it for real and in a shockingly powerful display from someone so young released a huge wave of conquerors haki.
But all his suffering had been for nothing. Ace had had a plan, not that he could of told Luffy that. And his plan turned out to be Marco. Who must have been monitoring the situation closely, ready to interject at any point to save them. They were never in any real danger of getting shot. Not with his friends' powers. Which would have been great to know beforehand.
But Luffy had served as a good distraction, allowing them all to break free and in that moment, it was like the universe slid back into place for them. Thatch felt his brothers' arms around him, hugging him and pulling him against them. He returned the gesture wholeheartedly reveling in the feeling of this- being loved lost and reunited. And one of them, he honestly didn't know who murmured, "We got you, your back, your back." Over and over like a pledge. And Thatch felt his eyes prickle as he knew the words to be the truth. He was home with them.
When he clued back into reality Luffy was already back with Ace. He had ran strait for him like he was the only safe place left in the universe, ignoring everything and everybody in favor of his brother. Ace asked if they were okay and Thatch returned the question, unable to take his eyes off the trembling shape in Ace's arms. He was acting very unlike himself and he had been ever since they were forced into this awful room. But now?
The day felt like an endless parade of revelations, one right after another. Ace had never betrayed them, not on purpose. Everything he had done had been for his brother. Thatch had always thought this was true but it came as a total shock to his brothers, as did Luffy being Ace's brother. And not only was he not dead but he had spent the last few months planning the revolt against Teach, learning his games and deceiving him. So entirely that he had managed to convince everyone with the exception of his brother, who seemed to have an endless amount of faith in Ace. And then, in what might have been the most surprising thing yet to come out of Teach's mouth, Ace was Rogers son? The same Roger that Oyaji was close friends with, the one that would come hassle the crew on occasion. The one that loved the smile and whose laugh sounded like a clap of thunder. How little Ace acted like his father. If he had thought that he knew nothing about Ace before the more he learned the more he felt like the less he knew. But he was Ace's father not Luffy's. Because Luffy wasn't really Ace's brother. At least according to Teach. Thatch tabled all of that to deal with later. It didn't really matter. The only thing he cared about right now was the way his brother's arms felt around his shoulders and how tightly he hugged them back, and watching the way Luffy seemed to relax in Ace's arms as he protected all of them against the threats. And things just seemed to feel right.
And then, just when it seemed like Ace was all out of tricks, he still had one final one. Marco. He broke through the ceiling like a storm, shattering it with his anger and landing between the two groups, as protective of them as ever. And that was the instant Thatch just knew that everything was going to be all right, and it had been for the last little while. Because even if they didn't know it, they had a guardian angel watching over them. And Marco freed them all. Distracting the marines with a smoke bomb he grabbed Thatch, collecting the other two in his phoenix talons as he took them into the air, up where the smoke couldn't reach them, hidden from the marines. And Thatch was finally free.
…
They had a had a lot of ground to cover in a short amount of time it would take the marines to sort themselves out. For a few moments the small group had done nothing but run, Haruta helping Thatch and Ace carrying Luffy. And miraculously Marco seemed to know where to go, the same way he knew which abandoned hallway to stop in to give the Marines a chance to pass them. He signaled them all to stop, pushing the small group behind him in a protective way as he looked out, watching the feet thunder past from a safe distance. They had a few moments to collect their breaths.
All Thatch had thought about for months was this moment, getting his brothers back in arm's reach just for a moment. He wanted it so desperately. Just like Luffy had done all those weeks ago he had thought over and over what he wanted to tell them, how much he wanted to translate how he felt about each one of them into words. And now that they were finally here, all of his wishes answered in an instant he forgot all of it. The only thing he could do was sit there stupidly feeling first Haruta tackle him to the ground, followed rather uncharacteristically by Izo and then finally Marco. The man returned from the watch to pull Thatch to his feet only to give him a light hug, one that Thatch instantly turned into a deep bear hug.
"I freaking thought I lost you," He told his brother, his voice strained from shock and grief. "I really thought…"
"You can't believe everything you hear," Marco told him hugging him tighter in comfort.
"Don't even start!" Thatch told him hitting his arm lightly. "Try living in a mad man's match box and see how picky you can afford to be about your news." He wasn't angry, just relieved and worried. Marco knew this and smiled.
"I'm sorry. I wish we could have found you sooner."
Thatch did too but he shook his head. "You were just in time," He told his friend. "But between me and you don't cut it so close next time." He looked over at Ace and Luffy. "Not all of us were having as much fun as you were in there."
Marco followed Thatch's gaze to where Ace was kneeling, Luffy held tight in his arms. The younger boy looked pale and in some kind of state of shock. He was hurt, everyone could see that. And all of this could not be good for him. Not when he was likely to pass out at any moment. Ace had tried to get his attention, but when it failed, he dropped his hands. And that was when Luffy moved, quickly reaching back for him. Wrapping his own arms around Ace, desperately pulling him back. He crawled forwards so his own arms were wrapped around him. Pressing Ace's head against his chest as he rested his cheek on the others hair. Something Thatch had never seen Luffy do before. It warmed his heart.
For months he had been forced to watch Luffy be abused and tortured and there was nothing he could do nothing but watch the tiny kid get smaller and more injured. Luffy hardly accepted or asked for comfort throughout their captivity. He would lean against Thatch's side when he was falling asleep. But Luffy seemed hard wired to deal with the pain and stress himself. He never asked Thatch for help or to protect him or anything a normal teenager might have done. Aside from the one-time Thatch had never seen him cry over anything that happened to him or break down.
Thatch watched along side his brothers, all in surprise as Ace grabbed him clumsily kissing his face. Something none of them would have thought him even capable of. His brothers were shocked. But Thatch could only feel happiness as he watched them.
One of the only things Thatch had wanted while they were here was to know that Luffy would be okay, maybe not right then, but one day. And then he had lost him and suddenly all of that hope went away. For months he had to live with the knowledge that Luffy had died all alone, hurting and cold in that horrible room…
But Thatch didn't want to think about that right now. Not when Ace was right here hugging Luffy. And it was obvious he had missed his little brother every bit as much as Luffy had missed him.
He had been worried- or he just wondered why Ace had never said anything about his little brother. Thatch had wondered it so much it had kept him awake sometimes. He just needed to know that Luffy would be cared for once they left this place. That somebody aside from Thatch in the wide world gave a damn about what he went through.
-And now he knew that somebody did. They cared a lot.
Behind him Haruta was squeezing the life out of Marco. He heard Izo's low voice. He had been speaking for a while.
"Teach said he killed you? Everybody thinks you're dead."
"It was supposed to be Ace," Marco told him.
"Huh?"
"Teach ordered Ace to kill me," Marco clarified. "I'll tell you later. There's no time now."
"Wait- wait?" Haruta said ignoring Marco's words. "Ace really isn't on Teach's side?"
"Of course not!" Thatch cut in hearing enough of the conversation. "How could you guys think that?" Sure he had doubted Ace, pretty hard. But never once had Thatch thought Ace would hurt Marco by choice. He looked back at Izo, the man silently listening. He had always been quicker on the uptake then Haruta."
"So he didn't pick Teach over us?"
"No," Marco told him, his tone impossible to read. "Not Teach. He chose Luffy over us."
And regardless of how his ship brothers might feel about that Thatch was nothing but grateful that he had.
Chapter Text
The base was as cold and unwelcoming as you could get. The sight of it made Marco's skin crawl. The perfect hole for Teach to hide in. He entered through the tunnels in the bedrock below. That had been one of the only pieces of information Sabo's revolutionary connection could offer them. There were bootlegging tunnels throughout the whole mountain, but where they were or where they led was anyone's guess. Marco spent nearly an entire day trying to navigate the tunnels and the other sneaking around the base itself. When Teach had called for reinforcements his ask had been answered in full. There were marines everywhere, not to mention the admiral. Particularly Marco's least favorite. This was going to be risky.
He found Luffy first and for a horrifying moment he thought the boy was dead. Lying on his side in the pitch-black room. When Marco touched him he felt cold- deathly cold. But he was just sleeping, or passed out. They were one of the same with how far gone Luffy was.
Marco would have to leave him here. He knew it, even without testing the sea stone chain. If he tried to bring Luffy with him now they would most likely be caught. He tested the chain all the same, trying to pull it from the wall before it began to sap his power. It was no use. Without the key the kid wasn't going anywhere. It was a good thing Ace hadn't come with him. He doubted the younger boy would have been able to leave his baby brother. Not like this.
"Hold on Monkey D. Luffy," Marco told him. "Ace is coming for you."
There was a ragged teddy bear a few feet away, lying forgotten on the ground. It looked so out of place in the prison cell. What kind of person trapped a kid in a prison cell, not so much as giving them any light or contact, and then threw a Teddy in with them.
Marco kicked it, feeling annoyance at the marine's gesture of kindness. Then thinking better of it he retrieved it bringing it back to the sleeping prisoner. Luffy curled up a bit tighter, tucking his face into the soft fur. Subconsciously trying to block the world out. But he didn't wake up. And Marco left.
He went after Thatch next. Finding him far away on one of the upper floors. The man was doing better. If only physically. He too was covered with bandages and looked filthy with blood and grime. Only Marco didn't mistake him for a corpse.
He was sleeping as well, which seemed to be all Teach's prisoners did. Leaning back against the bed with his head braced on his knees. At the very least Thatch was only sleeping, and not passed out. No doubt he would wake if Marco wasn't careful enough. And if he woke then there was no way Marco could just leave him here, even if it was only for a bit longer. But then Teach would know something was wrong and his job would become much harder.
But Thatch did not wake up. And Marco once again left him. But not without carefully draping the blanket over his shoulders first.
"Soon," He told one of his favorite brothers. They would take him back and Whitebeard would see this whole place burnt to the ground. But first there was work to be done.
Just over four days since splitting up Marco met Ace and Sabo at the base of the caves. He had expected them to take longer- and for Ace to be alone.
"You're a sight for sore eyes kid," Marco greeted Sabo. "I thought we might have lost you."
"And I thought you didn't like me?" Sabo answered back more amused then anything.
"I don't like revolutionaries. But your all right for one." He turned to Ace. "But I am surprised you let him come? With whatever kind of relationship you two have going on and him having been in a coma a day ago."
"We're not in a relationship!" Sabo argued.
Marco hadn't meant that kind of relationship, or maybe he had. Honestly, he didn't know at this point. And at the moment he had bigger things to worry about then figuring out which kind of team, if any, Ace played for.
"I don't really let Sabo do anything," Ace muttered as he looked up at the hulking sight in front of him. "He just does whatever he wants… That's it?"
Marco nodded turning back to the task at hand. "Fair enough. Just tell me your not going to pass out again?"
"I won't." Sabo assured him.
"One day you guys are going to sit down and tell me everything. And I mean everything."
"If we make it out of here alive I will write you a book," Ace promised. "Did you find Luffy and Thatch?"
Marco hesitated a moment too long and watched the fear rise in Ace's eyes. "I did," He said ushering the two of them into the cave.
"Are they- okay?"
"No," Marco told them honestly. "We need to get them out of here as soon as we can. Luffy especially." He didn't know how long the kid had left if left under Teach's care.
"Well let's go get them!" Ace said pushing past Marco even as the man reached out to grab his arm. "It's not that easy."
"Yes, it is!" he argued.
"Listen I overheard the marines talking. Reinforcements are on their way, Teach knows something is up. He doubled the guard force and it's only going to get worse from here."
"I don't care," Ace said pulling his arm out of Marco's grip.
"Luffy's chained with sea stone. Even if we stormed the place, we couldn't free him."
"Then we get the key."
"And do what with them? It's not an issue of force," Marco reasoned catching Sabo's eye this time. He knew he could appeal to the logical blond before his words would reach Ace. "What's the use of freeing them if we have nowhere to take them. We can't fight off everyone at once. No matter how much we might want too." He added.
"You have a plan then?"
"This place is built like a maze, there are hallways built into the walls. Most of this place is abandoned. We can use that. I spent the last three days exploring it."
"Learn our way around here better than them," Sabo said catching on and Marco nodded. He turned to Ace who frowned.
"He's right."
"I don't care."
"Teach has had his way for too long," Marco told him. "He's overconfident and that will make him sloppy. Let him make his move, it's sure to be a spectacle. He will have to unchain Luffy. We will get them then. It's our best option to remain hid-"
"- I Don't Fucking Care!" Ace snapped, embers of fire shooting off of him as his temper snapped.
They stood in silence for a moment until Sabo turned to look at Ace. He didn't say anything, but his opinion must have been clear on his face, at least for Ace. After a tense second Ace broke their gaze, huffing as he turned away, exhaling smoke.
"Ace," Sabo said after a moment.
"Yea I know." Ace said defeated, his voice much softer now.
Marco watched in surprise. He had never seen anyone derail Ace like that. Let alone when he was so angry that he lost control of his flames. Maybe they really were in a relationship.
Sabo turned to Marco. "Show us."
"Just promise me something," Marco told them. "I know what I'm asking is incredibly unfair, but I need you not to seek Luffy out."
"Why!" Ace said immediately alert.
"Just- trust me." Marco said. "Please Ace. When you asked me to take you on your words I did. Do the same for me." He knew that if Ace were to see Luffy he would never be able to leave him there, sea stone chain or not.
Ace's gaze didn't waiver. "He's alive."
"He's alive." Marco agreed.
"Fine," Ace said.
Marco turned to Sabo who nodded. "I won't go looking for him."
XXX
Sabo was silent as he made his way down the corridors. Gently opening the doors in front of him to look in each room. There weren't many, if any people on this level. As the row of rooms on top of the basement cells there was little use for them other than storage. So he was undisturbed in his searching. Which was ideal for this.
The Whitebeard scouts had arrived last night. Marco was in contact with Whitebeard. At least as much as he could afford to be, telling him what they had found and how to navigate the base which the man relayed to his sons.
For the time being Marco was sticking with the pair of them, making sure they remained undetected for as long as possible. Not that they knew of course. No, they couldn't afford the pirates to know they were all still alive. So Marco followed them silently, often from the ceiling or in the walls. Making sure to draw marines away when they got to close to the pirates, or leaving a door unlocked for them when they were headed in the wrong direction. While Marco was busy babysitting his ship brothers Ace was keeping an eye on Teach and Sabo was supposed to be watching the Admiral. But there would be time for that later, there was something important he had to do first. Because honestly, one doesn't face up with a marine admiral very often. It was dangerous. And they all knew it.
"This one," He said to himself prying the door of one of the rooms open. There was nothing special about this one. Sabo let himself in easily looking around. Dusty and abandoned just like the rest. But- he walked over to one of the far corners, focusing his attention on the floor. -Luffy.
He could feel him. Kenbunshoku. The most basic kind. And Sabo was very good at it. He didn't need to actually see his little brother to see him.
It felt like…it was hard to explain what this felt like. Sort of like standing next to a person and closing your eyes. That feeling you get from their companionship may it be awkward, compatible, tense, familiar. That's what Sabo felt. And right now he just felt Luffy.
He had kept his word to Marco. If only because it was nearly impossible to sneak into the cell with how many guards Teach had recently added, and continued to add.
Sabo sunk down to his knees. Closing his eyes as he concentrated. It was easier the closer you were. He could see him, in that way only Haki let you do. Luffy was sleeping, curled up on his side. His aura, if that's what you wanted to call it, was small. Unusually so, but it was him. Their baby brother. The one who cried too much and went running behind their backs when he got scared. There was no one to hear him crying now.
And Sabo leaned forward his brow creased in concentration as he focused in on Luffy. He could destroy the floor. It would be so easy for him. He could grab Luffy before the marines even realized what happened. But he couldn't break the sea stone could he.
This was what Marco had been afraid of. This and… It only took Sabo a few seconds to understand what Marco had realized days earlier- Luffy was dying.
He didn't know what was wrong or how long he had left. But he could tell that Luffy's energy was starting to falter.
Sabo opened his eyes slowly. Feeling all the worry and concern turn into something else. There was nothing he could do for Luffy. Not as things were right now. And that made him so- So- Angry.
The idea of facing off against a marine admiral suddenly didn't seem as daunting as it did a few minutes ago.
"I'm going to kill them," He promised his brother as he rose feeling the kind of anger he hadn't felt before. Every single person who got in his way, everyone who ever hurt Luffy. He wouldn't forgive them.
XXX
"Hey!"
Akainu paused what he was doing.
"I said HEY!" Sabo said again. "Are you deaf or just fucking stupid!"
The man turned now, his eyes narrowed warningly at Sabo. Besides him the two navy officers had turned white with shock and fear.
"One of the criminal rat's show's themselves." The man said, his tone dangerous. But Sabo was beyond caring.
Now that they were staring face to face, and Sabo could look into the eyes of the man who had helped keep his brother captive, he could confidently say that he hated this man. Beyond hatred, he despised him. He wished in that moment that he had Ace's flames, so he could scorch everything.
"So just stupid," He snarled as the marine rounded upon him. Heat coming off him in intense waves.
"Mind your tongue," He hissed. "Or those words will be your last."
Sabo glared up into his cold eyes, his own hand tightening on his pipe.
"Better I die here then spend one more second breathing the same air as you!" He spat.
The Admiral roared in fury, pushed too far by the worthless criminal in front of him. He lashed out, fist swinging towards Sabo. Lava beginning to drip from his shirt onto the floor beneath them.
Sabo rolled to the side, scrambling to his knees just in time to block the next attack as the man came again and again.
"You-dare-talk-like-that," The man snarled his fist slamming besides Sabo's head with enough force to leave a dent in the stone floor. "-To-The-World GOVERNMENT!"
Sabo could and had filled books with things he dared to do to the World Government. But this wasn't about that. Whatever grudges he carried he hadn't brought with him. This was about Luffy and Ace.
Using his staff to knock the man off balance he brought his knee up, lashing out at the man on top of him. It was enough to send the Admiral reeling back as Sabo pushed himself to his knees. Ducking behind the nearest pillar as a mass of lava flew past him. He felt the heat on his skin as part of it hit the pillar, exploding with a sickening hissing sound.
"You've killed yourself challenging me," Akainu said. "
"I'll send your captain Whitebeard after you soon enough."
"Knock yourself out!" Sabo called. "He's not my captain."
"Then what brings you here, to challenge me?"
"I bring myself," Sabo told him stepping out from the pillar to once again face the man. Not like he could ever know what it felt like to have your baby brother stolen from you. The same one you spent your childhood looking after.
But despite the marines claims that this was justice it wasn't. Because Ace might be a pirate but no one came after him because he was a pirate. Nobody chose him to blackmail just because they felt like it. This was about Roger. The fact that the marines had lost control to him. And decades later they were still so scared of him, or what he had done. The only way they could truly feel like they had won was by controlling Ace, killing Ace.
And then there was Luffy. Who had done nothing to them. Who, legally they shouldn't be able to even touch. But for him they had given him the worst punishment they had in place of his father. It didn't matter he was a civilian or that he was fifteen or even that he was already half dead when they got him or that he didn't even understand why they were doing this to him.
"You'll regret getting caught up in this!" The man thundered. "The powers at play here are out of your comprehension Boy!" As he spoke lava bubbled up from his skin, seeping down to the floor where it began to sizzle, melting the stone beneath him.
But still Sabo held his ground, tightening his grip on his weapon as he willed his haki to spread outwards, protecting it and him. And somewhere in the back of his mind there was a voice telling him to run. He had the man's attention, just what he had been tasked to do. Now he needed to get away. Lead the man away while he was at it so Marco and Ace could do their part. Because as strong as Sabo was, and he did not like to underestimate himself, he didn't think he could take out a Navy Admiral. Especially not what may be their strongest one.
But no matter how much the logic made sense Sabo didn't want to run. He didn't want to do anything but stay right here. Because he was mad. Mad at Teach, mad at the pirates, mad at the marines, and mad at the Admiral. There was one person in the whole fucking world he and Ace had wanted to protect no matter what. And that was the person they decided to go after. None of this was fucking fair!
So part of him just thought; well I guess I am going to die today.
He would protect Ace just like he wanted. And Luffy didn't even have to know he was alive. He could go on thinking Sabo died eight years ago. The two had made it this long without him. They would be alright.
He thought about Luffy, how small his aura was getting. He had just wanted to see him one last time.
"I wanted to kill all the rat's in one place." Akainu told him pushing his magma out into the room.
"Yea?" Sabo asked feeling the heat on his boots as the first wave of heat threatened to crash down on him.
"When do we ever get what we want?"
XXX
"Shit!"
A loud crashing sound broke Ace's attention. From besides him Marco looked up as well.
"What was that?"
"Sabo." Ace said his eyes going wide.
The two of them were hidden in the rafter of the ceiling. Below them in the throne room, a sickeningly egotistical room Teach had just announced his move. He was aware of the Whitebeards. And he was setting a trap for all of them. Ace had no idea what that entailed but the thought made his stomach churn. It wouldn't be long now, before Teach called upon his two prisoners and began his game. Just like Marco said he would.
Everything was going according to plan… except-
"Sabo what have you done." Ace muttered under his breath.
"Go," Marco said.
"I can't."
"Ace," Marco told him. "Nothing's going to happen to Luffy- to anyone of them. I can protect them."
Ace bit his lip as he glanced back behind them. Sabo had to distract the marine Admiral. Just distract. Nobody said he needed to confront him. God dammit since when was his brother the hot headed idiot? He certainly had been calm enough this morning. This whole time he had kept his composure while Ace's kept slipping. So why now.
There was another crash in the distance.
"I'll be back," He promised.
Marco nodded as Ace stood up, making his way along the stone column as it led to the wall. He knew this place better now. Or at least enough to get to Sabo undetected.
XXX
"It was a fish!"
"Come here," Sabo said trying to wipe the deer blood off his brother's face. It didn't look quite right, a tiny little seven-year-old smiling brightly covered in blood. Even if it was from a hunt.
If he was going to act like a baby duck, following them everywhere up and down the mountain, immediately crying for them whenever he got scared or hurt. Then they were going to treat him like one.
"What fish?"
Luffy pushed his brothers hands off him too excited to stand still. He bounced impatiently on his feet, ready for another adventure, and then another and another. There was no keeping him down.
"I saw it over by the river! This morning. It was the size of a mountain! Can we eat it! I told Ace but he didn't believe me."
More likely Ace didn't care.
"Don't you think we have enough food right now?" Sabo asked looking at the huge piled of deer meat Ace was skinning for dinner.
"Please Sabo! It will be fun." He grabbed Sabo's hand swinging it between them.
"Why don't you go by yourself?" Ace would be pissed if they both took off and they couldn't just leave all this deer meat lying here. No way it would still be here when they returned.
"Hmm, no way." Luffy made a face. "I don't like being by myself. Besides I like you guys best!"
From a little way's away, kneeling over the front hooves Ace laughed roughly. He had been listening to their conversation.
"Yea sure, you like us now that you want something."
Luffy frowned. "That's not true! I always liked you the most!"
"As opposed to who? The bandits. Everyone we know is shit. You just say that because we feed you."
"Hey! You don't feed me, I help!"
"Guys!" Sabo said sensing an argument coming. He should have predicted it when Luffy said that. Ace always tried to pick a fight whenever anyone showed him affection.
"You nearly get eaten every other time! The deer almost trampled you! How do you help us exactly?
"JERK!"
"Weakling!" Ace shot back.
"AM NOT!"
"Are TOO!"
"Guys stop it!" Sabo told them pushing between them as he tugged Luffy away so he could wipe the rest of the blood off his face. Luffy huffed in annoyance at Ace.
"He's right," Sabo told him kneeling down to try and get the stain out of the front of his shirt.
"I Help!"
"No, I mean you'll change your mind." They would only be Luffy's favorites until he got a better offer. People moved on. And they always- always, moved on from Sabo. They told him that they loved him, but in the end they were just liars. It was just a part of life. It only hurt if you let it. Besides it wasn't like they were going to be together forever. When Luffy outgrew needing their protection he might outgrow them as well.
"NO!" He said frustrated as he pushed Sabo's hands away once more. "I like you guys best! Better then everyone in the whole world!"
"Idiot, you don't even know everyone in the world!" Ace told him.
Luffy huffed in annoyance as he looked back at Sabo. "Well If I did you would still be my favorites."
"Oh yea?" Sabo asked.
"Yea!"
"How are you so sure of that?"
"Um?" Luffy thought about it for a second. "I don't know." He said finally and Ace scoffed.
"You guys wouldn't get it," He said finally. "You don't like anyone."
"Who says we don't like anyone!" Ace said irritated.
"You did," Luffy told him. "This morning. Maybe when you're old and nicer you'll understand."
"What did you say!" Ace said already rising to his feet ready to hit Luffy.
He reacted as he always did when Ace was seriously pissed off. He ducked behind Sabo, his tiny fists grabbing the other's shirt.
"Come back here!"
Sabo let Ace hit Luffy once before pushing him away. He figured Luffy deserved that for mouthing off.
"Enough," He told his brother. Ace just glared in annoyance stomping back to the deer.
Luffy peaked out from behind Sabo's shoulder.
"I can't believe you just played the 'we'll understand when we're older card on us," Sabo told him. That was their move.
Luffy tugged on his shirt again to get his attention. This time keeping his voice low so Ace wouldn't overhear. "Sabo."
"What?" Sabo turned as Luffy leaned up to whisper in his ear.
"Even if I knew everyone in the whole world, you're always going to be my favorite… Ace too even though he's grumpy."
Sabo smiled. God Luffy really was seven wasn't he. That's not how the world worked. But then again it might be how Luffy's world worked.
"Want to hear a secret?" He asked and Luffy nodded.
"I like you guys best too." He held up his pinkie so Luffy knew he was serious.
The little kid's face broke out into a grin as he wrapped his own around Sabo's in a pinkie swear. The most sacred of all promises.
"Let's not tell Ace." Sabo said loud enough for the older boy to hear.
Ace scowled as he continued to work, trying his best to ignore them. Which only made Sabo want to tease him more.
He reached forward to grab Luffy into a big hug. Luffy, although surprised, hugged him back. Sabo was just tall enough to rest his chin on the others hair so he did, smiling at Ace when the older boy looked up.
"Oh, I'm sorry are we ignoring you Ace. Do you want a hug too?"
"No!" Ace said now doubly annoyed both at the teasing and now being excluded. Ace was not a hugger, but he also got jealous easily. Honestly sometimes it was just too easy with them.
"Luffy still want to go look at that fish?" Sabo asked as he slipped his hands into his little brothers.
"Yea!" Luffy said, swinging their arms excitedly.
"What do you say Ace," Sabo asked him. "Want to come? I mean I guess you'd have to say that we're your bestest- most awesome friends first. Right Luffy!"
"Yea!" Luffy said excitedly. Having no clue what he was agreeing too but he liked the energy.
Ace narrowed his eyes at them. "Whatever."
Ace would make him pay for this later, he was sure of it. But right now it felt worth it as Luffy pulled him toward the lake, clueless at his part in Sabo's teasing plot.
He definitely loved the two of them best. Even if it wasn't forever. But then again Luffy hadn't lied to them yet. Maybe Sabo would understand- when he was older.
XXX
The floor was literally lava. Like the children's game except there was nothing fun about this. Sabo stood on the desk watching the magma sea steadily rise as the Admiral charged again. Forget going on the defensive it was all the teenager could do to fend off the attacks that came relentlessly. This man was strong. Terrifyingly so. There was no getting around that.
When the attack came again Sabo ran off the desk, lunging into the air to grab the railing above him flipping over it evenly as Akainu charged after him.
"I thought you wanted to face me," The man's voice echoed behind him. "Yet here you are running away."
This made Sabo pause, turning to face the man with a frown. "Fine." He said.
And Akainu attacked, his molten fists evenly meeting Sabo's armament coated staff. Sparks flew off of the altered metal.
"You're a fool."
No argument there. Sabo really was being an idiot. He ducked under the mans arm hopping up onto the railing to escape yet another lava attack. Only for the man to counter with his foot, knocking at Sabo's legs and sending him flying off the railing and into the opposite wall. He felt the impact distantly and then the inevitable plunging as he fell to the ground below. Now a volcanic lake.
Only he never felt the heat.
Ace caught him as he fell. His own fire protecting him from the lava's intense burn.
"Another one has emerged," The man hissed in fury steam escaping from his mouth like an engine.
"Sabo," Ace said trying to get the other's attention.
"Mnn," Sabo replied still too dazed from the impact with the wall. He felt Ace's hand searching his hair only to come back bloody.
Sabo tried to concentrate on his brothers face but it kept swimming in and out of focus. And then Ace was running. Sabo squeaked in surprise as he felt himself thrown over the other's shoulder. There was a thundering behind them like a stampede and he could see the blurry outline of magma as it stretched after them, and the Admiral with it.
"What the hell was that!" Ace asked him furiously as he flew down the corner. "You were supposed to distract not actually fight him!"
"Sorry," Sabo said as the world finally came back into focus. He patted Ace's shoulder to let him down but his brother didn't lesson his grip. "I got mad."
"Yeah well join the club. Doesn't mean you have to do this!" Ducking around another corner, out of the Admiral's view he pushed his brother against the wall hiding behind a stack of old crates and the man thundered past.
The two held their breath as he did and didn't release it until the man had past. Ace rose slowly to his feet, starting to crawl out from under there. Sabo grabbed his arm pulling him back down.
"Wait," He said catching Ace's arm. "Where are you going?"
"To fight that jerk!" Ace said as he tried to crawl away yet again only to be stopped.
"You just called me an idiot for doing that!"
"Yea well you're supposed to know better."
Sabo growled as he shoved Ace back down. "Ace let him go."
"But-"
"Where is Luffy?"
Ace fell silent for a moment before answering. "With Teach."
"Get him!"
"But the marine?"
"I'll handle him." Sabo said. "No more stupid fighting I promise. I can lead him away from you guys like I was supposed to. He will hardly even see me." Sabo knocked on the walls. "I am a quicker learner then you. I know my way around pretty well by now.
"I don't want to just leave you?"
"You won't." Sabo promised taking his hand. "Get Luffy. Make sure he's safe. Tell him hi for me okay? I'll take care of the rest."
Before Ace could agree Sabo was already pushing past him as he went to the hallway. "HEY!" He screamed down it. "HEY YOU STUPID JERK! YOU LOSE SOMETHING!"
Sabo turned to look at Ace one last time. 'go," He mouthed. And then he was gone. Already running headfirst into danger. Just like he always did.
Ace frowned as he stood up. He took a tentative step after his brother before turning around running back down the hallway they had came from. Luffy first. And then he would be back for this idiot. And the Admiral.
He sprinted down the hallways, choosing the route he remembered taking. He had been leading the man away from the throne room but now he had to go back there. It was a good thing the hallways here were mostly empty or this might be kind of tricky. But Teach had summoned all of his lackies for the show. And Ace was late. Very late.
The closer he got the louder the noise became. Someone was screaming. Quite loudly. He followed the noise down another few hallways until the sound became loud enough for him to recognize it as Luffy's. That just made him run faster all the while his heart sinking. Marco had promised! He had promised and Ace had trusted him. Why was Luffy screaming! He had never heard him sound like that before. He was screaming for help. He was screaming for them to stop.
Reaching the abandoned attic directly over the throne room Ace threw himself to his knees, crawling forward through the hole in the wall that led to the rafters. He could hear everything up here with crystal clarity.
The throne room that mere hours earlier was empty was now full of marines. Teach's so called back up. But Ace didn't care about them right now. His attention was fixed on the figures at the front of the room. Teach stood tall and proud with his gun trained on Thatch. Izo and Haruta were there as well, their weapons securely confiscated. And standing near the throne was Burgess holding Luffy tight against his chest. A gun held loosely in his hand.
Luffy was still screaming, or at least trying too. But his voice was too damaged to be loud anymore.
"Stop!" He begged breathlessly. "Stop-Stop!" He was crying. And Teach thought it was funny.
"You're a broken record. If you really can't scream anymore then you know what's going to happen to your friend?" Teach told him.
"Wait no."
"Guess that's it then."
"NOooo! Noooo! Thatch, I'm sorry. I'm sorry."
And Ace moved forward, throwing himself along the rafters as he ran. Headed straight for them. His only instinct to help his baby brother. But in his haste he had forgotten about Marco.
The older man caught him before Ace even got halfway across the central beam. He grabbed Ace using his free hand to cover his mouth.
"Don't make a noise!" Marco told him.
Ace pulled his hand off his mouth with an angry growl. "Marco let go!"
"This is what Teach wants," Marco hissed in his ear. "Use your head. He is trying to lure us out."
"You said you would keep them safe!"
"Their safe Ace," Marco promised him. "I'm not going to let anything happen to them."
"They don't sound safe!"
"Don't fall for it," Marco told him. "Please Ace we are so close. Let him lower his guard. Then we will get them- all of them."
"None of this is your fault," Thatch promised Luffy from below. Trying to quiet the boys panic.
"Please Ace, I know how this feels. I know how hard this is." And it was hard. Worse than torture.
"Please, don't kill him!" Luffy cried from below.
"Let go," Ace said trying to squirm free of Marco's grip as Teach began to count down from ten. He was counting down to shoot Thatch, and he was using Luffy's screams to draw them out. Like Ace couldn't possibly hate Teach any more then right this second. Although there were few things that would make him come running faster then Luffy crying for help.
And even though Teach's little act might be a trap it was real for Luffy. He could hear it in his voice, how desperate he was. He didn't know Luffy could sound so sad.
"Seven…six… five…" Teach counted, enjoying every horrible minute of it.
And finally something in Luffy seemed to snap as he began to scream again. Asking for help from the only person who never failed to answer him.
"ACCCEEE, ACE help me!"
Marco had loosened his hold in the last few minutes, but it was a good thing he hadn't let go or Ace would have been gone. The man swore softly as Ace once again began to struggle for all he was worth.
"LET GO OF ME!" He hissed hardly bothering to keep his voice down anymore. He rolled over, trying to kick Marco off. But the man held his ground pinning Ace onto his back as the two of them struggled.
"Not this shit again!" Teach snapped at Luffy. "I thought you were passed this already! ACE Can't Help You! He's Dead! Do You Get That? He's not going to save you! He's not going to help you. He's not going to do anything for you!"
"Ace it's okay, it's okay." Marco promised him. "I know! I know."
"Why Don't You Ever just let me go!" Ace hissed his fingers digging into Marco's arm even as the man pinned him in place. And Marco knew he wasn't talking about just this.
"If I let you go, you'll die!" Marco told him his voice serious and full of emotion. "IF I Ever Let You Go like you want then you will get yourself fucking Killed!
"THEN LET ME DIE!" Ace hissed back at him.
And without warning Marco collapsed on top of him, knee's on either side of ace's hips and his forehead against his shoulder. And for a moment Ace was too surprised to move.
When he finally did speak his voice was different then Ace had ever heard it before. He sounded older, and much wearier. "I never understood… why you were like this. What happened to you. How do you still not get it?"
"It doesn't matter," Ace told him lowering his voice as well. "Nothing about me matters. Please let me g-"
"Ace," Marco cut him off. "I can't do this right now. I can't take it. Not right now. I just- can't."
The two of them lay there for a long moment. Listening to Luffy yelling, "Stop LYING! He's not dead! " He sounded so angry. But more then that he sounded scared. Scared Teach was right.
"Your little brother loves you so much," Marco told him, his voice distant. "How could you do that to him?"
"You don't listen do you!" Teach snapped. "Fine, think what you want. But he's never coming back for you. He betrayed his crew, murdered his friend, poisoned his captain and then drowned like a coward."
"He would have been better without me," Ace told him.
"Your wrong- your all wrong! Stop telling Lies about him! ACE WOULD NEVER DO THAT!" God Luffy and his endless faith.
"Doesn't sound like it." Marco told him sitting up.
"Four!" Teach began the count again. "Three! Two!"
"Ace, please!" Luffy begged.
And Ace shut his eyes. "Sorry Marco."
"One."
In an instant he was on fire. The man jumped back in surprise, but it wouldn't have mattered. In a second the whole room was burning. Everything and everyone but his friends.
Everything was in chaos as he jumped from the rafters onto the floor below. All around them there were panicked screams.
And Ace felt his flames touch Luffy even as he flinched away in fear. But Ace would never hurt him. He had been crying. And Ace hated it when he cried. He dried the tears on his cheeks. Even as he felt Teach's darkness begin to close in on him. And when the flames fell away, they were left with just them.
Teach looked at him, pure disbelief on the man's face. As if he was seeing the impossible. Good to know that not everything was going his way today.
"He Told You To Stop." Ace told the man, conveying Luffy's message. Nobody had listened to his little brother. But they were listening to him now. Every single one of them.
Teach dropped the gun in shock, taking a step away from the two of them like he was looking at a ghost. "That's impossible!" He said.
But he didn't matter. Ace looked past him to where Luffy stood. His eyes huge with surprise.
Ace smiled.
"Hey Lu."
Chapter Text
The marines were everywhere. They had been slow to assemble but once they had they filled the halls. Making it nearly impossible to hide and even more impossible to run.
"This is the sort of thing we were trying to avoid," Marco told him and Ace rolled his eyes.
"I'm sorry," He lied.
Another explosion rocked the base, this one louder than the last. They had been periodically happening for the last ten minutes. Part of Akainu's furious rampage. Ace frowned as he looked over, feeling worry well up in his chest. Sabo.
"Marco, I can draw them away."
"No." Came the instant reply. "What are you suicidal."
Another explosion caused both men to look up. "Someone has to help him."
"I'll go," Marco said. "Little one needs you," He gestured to Luffy. "You know the layout well enough. Get everyone down to the tunnels."
"Not as well as you," Ace argued. "…. I need to make sure he's alright."
"Then we can go together once we get to safety."
"No, I've left him long enough." Ace said. "Besides we can't go anywhere right now. The marines are blocking every one of our exits." A fact he knew Marco was well aware of.
He turned to his little brother squeezing his hand to get his attention. Luffy looked up at him and Ace knelt down, meeting the sad dark eyes. "Hey it's okay," He promised him. "We'll be okay." He ran his fingers through the fringe of his hair. "But I need to do something first."
Luffy's eyes widened as his grip on Ace's hand tightened. "Don't!" He warned.
"I have to," Ace said pressing his forehead against Luffy's. "Its- you'll understand in a bit." He promised. "Oh man, you're going to freak out when you see."
"Don't care," Luffy insisted grabbing Ace's shirt as if he could physically keep him there. "Don't leave!"
"I'll come back for you," He promised. "Before you even know it. But if I don't distract the marine's then we are all going to get caught."
"I'll come."
"You can't." Ace told him gently. "It's too dangerous and I need to move really fast. You'll be safer here with everyone."
"Ace Don't." Luffy said as he began to panic. Ace sighed pulling him in for a hug. This was harder than he thought it would be. A lot harder.
He looked up at Marco. "Keep him safe?"
"Are you sure about this?"
Ace nodded. "Just promise me?"
"I promise."
Ace nodded as he turned back to Luffy, pulling him away gently. Luffy shook his head. "I want to stay with you." He had just gotten him back. Just when he finally felt safe.
Ace removed the fingers from his shirt despite Luffy's panicked protests as he broke away. Marco had to come put a hand on his shoulder to keep him in place.
"I'll be right back for you Lu," He promised one last time as he turned away from his little brother. Luffy called after him but Ace forced himself to ignore the pleas as he stepped out into the main hallway, shouting at the top of is lungs.
"COME GET ME!"
And then he was gone. Sprinting off down the corridor, in the opposite direction of where they were headed. Every marine around had no doubt heard that and were following him.
Luffy watched him go with a horrible sadness in his heart. But Marco's hand tightened on his shoulder when he tried to follow. "Ace will be okay."
"We need to move, quickly." He told the three pirates behind him.
"Luffy," Thatch called patiently. Trying to get his attention. But Luffy didn't even look at him.
Ace shouted again, his voice drifting over to them from the long hallway as he called out to more marines. That did it for Luffy.
He pushed Marco away and tried to run but he stumbled over his own feet as his legs gave out and crashed onto his knees. He pushed himself back up with a surprising speed and continued to run.
Marco followed him with a cuss as he grabbed Luffy before he could escape into the hallway. Luffy growled loudly in warning. Sounding like an injured animal that realized it had been cornered.
"Calm down," Marco commanded him.
"Let go! Let go let go," his growl had turned to a panicked whine as he clawed at Marco's hands.
"It's okay," Marco told him his voice calm in comparison. "I'm not going to hurt you. But you need to stop struggling.
Luffy hadn't stopped struggling this entire time, he wasn't about to stop now. Not for this person who grabbed him, kept him from Ace and was trying to control him.
In an instant he changed tactics, clutching at Marco's arms instead of trying to push him away Luffy kicked his feet off the ground. Using his captor's arms like an anchor he vaulted his knees onto the other's shoulders and at the same time he pulled the man's hands to his mouth biting deeply into his arm.
Marco loosened his grip both in surprise and pain and Luffy broke free, swinging his body up onto the shoulders in a clunky but acrobatic move. He had always been flexible, sea stone or not. Luffy pressed his knees against Marco's head to steady him as he wrapped his bound arms around his throat before Marco could push him off.
"Damn," One of the pirates said apparently impressed.
"Luffy stop!" Thatch called out but Luffy ignored him focused on the fight.
Marco for his part seemed willing to let Luffy stay in his chosen seat if it meant he was no longer running. That was not a good sign. Frustrated Luffy tightened his arms in warning.
"Nice move kid," Marco said bringing up his hands to try and pull Luffy's arms out of their chokehold but then seemed to think better of it and held up his hands in surrender.
"But I already told you I'm not going to hurt you," He said and Luffy frowned. This wasn't a real surrender. The man wasn't even fighting back and none of his crew looked the least bit concerned about him.
In the past Luffy would have wanted to stay, see what kind of skills this guy had. But right now, he just wanted to get out of here and find Ace. He looked down the hallway where his brother had disappeared moments ago.
"Marco-" Thatch called out warningly seeing the look in Luffy's eyes.
When Marco reached for him Luffy hooked one of his legs around the man's chin as he threw himself backwards catching himself on his arms in a half bridge as he tried to kick off of Marco. But the pirate grabbed his ankle before he could unwind it and his arms gave out under him.
Luffy kicked him in the face with his free foot as he collapsed onto the floor. He must have made a pathetic sound as his head hit the floor because Marco instantly let go of his leg.
"Shit are you okay?"
Luffy kicked at his legs as he pushed himself to his hands and knees crawling away.
"Feel free to jump in at any time," Marco told the two pirates who were watching the whole thing in amusement. And Thatch who was entirely unamused had a look of worry on his face.
"You're doing great," Haruta told him.
Ignoring their conversation Luffy put his hands onto the wall, using it as support as he rose once more to his feet. When the ground below him swayed violently he had to close his eyes, resting his forehead against the smooth stone to steady himself so not to fall back over or worse.
Marco followed him over, concerned when Luffy didn't open his eyes or move his forehead from the wall. "Hey are you okay?" He put his hand on Luffy's shoulder which was a mistake.
Luffy acted instinctually as he twisted around punching Marco in the face with everything he had. Which wasn't a lot but the sea stone handcuffs on his wrist connected with his skin and the momentum sent him to the floor.
Luffy took his chance and bolted. The other pirates were too far down the hallway to stop him and he shot off in the direction Ace had gone.
"Shit Marco theirs guards coming!" The tall pirate called to them but Luffy ignored them as he finally made it into the main hallway.
'Ace why did you leave me?'
But Marco was right behind him. Before Luffy even realized how close he had gotten the man tackled him. His speed and strength were like nothing he had shown before with his stern but gentle motions. Now Luffy felt the full might of a pirate commander as he covered Luffy's mouth and pulled him against his chest with the other.
Luffy let out a terrified growl as the man pulled them both behind one of the pillars at the approaching footsteps. The three pirates in the hallway hid themselves as well, having no time to help. Marco tightened his grip on Luffy's mouth until it was painful as he whispered, "Make a sound and we all die."
Luffy closed his eyes, trying to get his breathing under control as the marines marched past them. He could see their white uniforms from between the gaps in the pillars but none of them caught sight of the two hidden away. Marco did not lessen his grip the entire time. He could only squeeze Luffy tighter when his panicked breathing grew to loud, silently telling him to keep it under control.
'Ace why would you leave me with them?' He thought once again as he held his breath shakily letting it out before refilling his lungs.
So Luffy waited until the marching uniforms past and their footsteps had died down before finally letting his breath out, gasping in air. But when the stupid pirate didn't let go of him he got frustrated and bit down on his hand.
By the time the sounds of footsteps had faded from view Thatch left his hiding spot in the shadows to run into the main hallway, his two brothers close behind him.
"Are you okay?" He asked.
"They didn't see us," Marco told him as he tried to dislodge the younger kid's teeth out of his palm.
Fully annoyed now Luffy brought up his hand to try and pry Marco's fingers off his cheek as he shifted his teeth the bit into Marco's finger.
"Stop it," Marco told him.
"Let go," Luffy told him only it came out as, "Umph-hm."
"Marco let him go!" Thatch said angrily.
"If he scream's they are still close enough to hear it," Marco warned not letting up.
"He's not going to scream!" Thatch said in frustration. "He's not an idiot." Marco dropped his hand and then at Thatch's urging slowly loosened the one around Luffy's middle.
"You think that's a good idea?" Haruta asked. "He's just going to run again."
The second he was free Luffy pushed away from the stupid jerk and began to sprint towards the direction the Marines had disappeared too. The three pirates didn't try to stop him and it was Thatch who blocked him this time. The man grabbed Luffy's wrist as he tried to run past him.
"See," Haruta said.
"Thatch let go!" Luffy said angrily as he tried to pull away. Although not nearly as combatively as he had with Marco.
"Your trying to go after Ace?" Thatch asked him. Luffy didn't reply as he tried to pull his arms back.
"He's gone Luffy," Thatch said. "You don't know where he went. How are you going to find him without getting caught by the marines?"
Luffy turned away so Thatch wouldn't see the hurt in his eyes that the anger had been hiding. He knew his friend was just trying to help. But right now he didn't want it, nor his logic.
"Hey, it's okay," Thatch said gently as he dropped to his knees to meet Luffy's gaze. "Why don't you stay with me for right now okay." He let his grip slip from Luffy's wrist to his hand giving it a gentle squeeze."
When Luffy still hadn't said anything Thatch added, "Please Luffy?"
Luffy nodded slowly, still turning to look down the hallway where Ace had gone. Thatch smiled as he rose to his feet.
"He'll be back," He promised. "Until then you're stuck with these idiots." He gave Marco a pointed look as he said the word idiot. Silently telling his brother off for being too rough.
Marco smiled back at his brother, gladder to have him back then he could express in words. "Sorry," he told him. "I panicked."
"What's there to panic about?" Haruta said. "This place is great. So spacious."
"Yes a wonderful summer home," Izo cut him off impatiently his attention fixed at the other end of the hallway. "If we're quite sure that no one is going to run off anymore we need to go."
It was a good thing that Marco somehow seemed to know exactly where he was going. He hadn't led them astray yet. But it was slow going. They constantly had to change or derail their route due to approaching marines. Thatch also made the mistake of letting go of Luffy's hand for a few moments and when he turned back around Luffy was nowhere in sight. It seems like the moment Thatch let his guard down he booked it. Marco went after him, easily catching up and throwing Luffy over his shoulder. He didn't let go of him for nearly ten minutes until he finally got tired of being kicked in the ribs and let him down, still holding his elbow.
"You don't give up do you?" Marco asked.
Luffy shoved him back as he once again took off down the hallway. Marco tried to grab his arm but Luffy threw himself out of the way, managing to knock himself off balance.
"Stop it!" Thatch protested.
Realizing what had happened Marco tried to grab him but it was too late. Dark spots dancing in his vision Luffy fell, hitting the ground hard. He felt all the air leave his lungs and when he connected with the ground something seemed to snap in his chest.
Marco was talking over him but it sounded like the man was speaking through water and his words were muffled.
"Don't pass out." He felt a hand work it's way under his cheek and he was rolled fully onto his back. The floor tilted as he was picked up, the man still trying to talk to him but his words were too muddled. When the strain on his ribs became too much he passed out.
XXX
Marine's were thundering past the hallway at a nearly constant rate. They seemed riled about something.
Ace leaned against the opposite wall as he watched them swarm like angry honeybee's. Idiots. The moment the group turned the corner he sprinted out from his hiding hallway over to a discolored spot of the wall. He banged on the wood with his palms.
"Sabo, you there?"
There was a moment of silence and Ace figured he got the wrong spot. But then came a click as the discolored section slid open.
"Ace what are you doing?" His brother asked and Ace grinned at the sight of him.
"Move over," He said as he pulled himself up onto the concealed ledge. The space was extremely small, so much so that their knee's brushed against each other's. Ace leaned against the opposite wall as Sabo shut the sliding panel behind them, latching it for good measure. The three of them had found this spot yesterday. It was originally a dumbwaiter, but it had been sealed up for years and the door had been painted over so it was nearly indistinguishable from the rest of the wall. Unless you were looking for it.
"What are you doing?" He repeated still surprised.
"Looking for you what else?"
"Is Luffy okay?" Sabo asked automatically.
Ace frowned as his fingers began to absently scrape the peeled paint on the floor. "I don't know if okay is the word. But he is alright for right now. He was really upset when I left." Ace's frown deepened at the memory.
"But he's still…"
"Yea."
"Everybody else?"
"We're all okay- for now at least. Marco is smart. He can handle things."
"How did you find me?" Sabo asked after a long moment of guilt-ridden silence.
"I didn't, I've been looking all over for you. But I remember we saw this place with Marco and all the marines seem really intent on charging past. How did it go with the admiral?"
"That man has serious anger issues," Sabo said. It was a few extremely close calls. Closer than he would like to admit. But he was still faster and more agile then the aging man. He had managed to stay far enough ahead of him while he lured him away from the throne room. Once he heard that the marine soldiers had been given the order to focus efforts onto finding the escaped prisoners, he knew that they had succeeded. He had ducked into the sealed over dumbwaiter to hide until they either gave up or set up camp in the hallways.
"It sounds like the great marine admiral is throwing a temper tantrum out there," Ace said in disgust. He looked at Sabo, "Now's your chance. Go,"
"What are you insane? They'll catch me."
"They won't," Ace promised him. "I'll distract them."
"Then they will just kill you," Sabo said in frustration.
"I'm not so easy to kill," Ace assured him. "Sab, I have this. How's this any different from what you just did for me?"
"That's different," He said getting flustered.
"You know it's not," Ace told him. "I'll draw them away and meet up with you guys. Don't give me that look I can handle it."
"Ace," Sabo began. "I don't-,"
"Do you want to see Luffy or not?" Ace pressed impatiently.
"That's dirty and you know it."
"Well? Go and see him then." Ace smiled at the thought. "Oh man, I would give anything to see that."
"Then come with me."
"I'll be there," he promised his brother. Once I lose these guys.
"Your sure about this!"
"Go!" Ace commanded opening the panel to make sure the hallway was clear.
"You better come back," Sabo told him as he looked over his shoulder uncertainly. "Or I'll come back to get you."
"Whatever you say."
XXX
The four pirates were talking in low voices when they woke up. Luffy tried to open his eyes but instantly regretted it. He surrendered to the sleepiness instead choosing to stay half asleep.
"It's not like that," One of the voices said.
"Wow, I really missed all the action, didn't I?" Thatch's voice said. "I had no idea."
"Neither did we, you guys were gone for months. What were you doing?"
"Teach's bidding mostly."
"And then you just disappeared!" The voices got louder. "Teach said he killed you! Do you have any idea how worried we were?" They sounded upset.
"I told you it wasn't like that."
"Then what was it like?"
"It's complicated."
"Yes, I know. Then why can't you just explain!"
"I will, at least what I can. But only once we meet up with Jozu and Ace. I don't even understand all of it. Maybe you can tell me Thatch, what on earth is Teach offering to give to the Marines to get them to work with him?"
"Hmm?" Thatch said curiously. "He's a killer interior decorator."
"Can you be serious," the quiter voice said.
"Honestly who cares," Thatch sighed. "The less I think about that crazy bastard and his insane motivations the better. Otherwise I'll be tempted to go back there and sock him in his stupid face for all of the shit he pulled."
The group was silent for a moment before one of the pirates spoke up.
"It was that bad?"
"Worse than bad," Thatch said. "Our ex-brother is a really sick prick. And I mean that in the most loving way," He added his tone dark. "The next time we see him I'll be sure to let him know how grateful I am for his hospitality."
"Thatch-" Marco began but Thatch cut him off.
"It's fine." He insisted.
The group fell silent once more and Luffy wished they would shut up permanently. He wanted to fall back all the way into darkness, and they were keeping him up with the noise.
"Do you have any idea about Teach and the marines?" Marco probed again. "I'm sorry to ask but it's important."
"Not really. It's not like he consulted me on his plans."
"Would Luffy know?"
Thatch actually laughed.
"Can you try and guess?"
"Marco I am sorry buddy but I don't know anything you don't. I think Teach got their attention by… you know- killing you." There was venom in his tone, but he pushed forward before anyone could comment. "He probably offered them a chance to take down Whitebeard and all of his commanders, and Ace. Oh and I guess he sold Luffy to them."
"He did what?"
"Yea, that's why Teach said they couldn't kill him."
"Why do they want Ace's brother?" The smaller pirate asked.
"Honestly, I have no idea," Thatch said.
"What's the story there?" He pressed. "Between Luffy and Ace?"
"What do you mean?"
"Who would adopt the son of Roger?"
"I had no clue they were adopted siblings," Thatch admitted. "Not until an hour ago."
"How could you not know?"
"Luffy never said anything," Thatch defended. "He never talked about his family. But I think he's an orphan. So I don't know who would have adopted Ace?"
"There's no point in prying," Marco said as he got up. "Ace's past is- complicated."
"And now we know why."
Luffy had fallen back asleep at that point, all but tuning the pirates out when he heard a rustle from beside him as the man crouched over him.
"Luffy can you hear me?" He asked.
Luffy could but he was too far gone to make sense of the words. When the man shook his shoulder, he let out a low groan and whatever Marco said next was lost to him.
He felt a pressure on his wrist as it was lifted, and his pulse was taken and then again at his throat.
"Can you guys get me a rag and some water?" He was too loud. Why was there so much noise?
He felt a new weight on his stomach and suddenly everything came crashing back to him as the tired haziness of his mind lifted.
Luffy shot up in blind panic. Where was he?
He had passed out on the floor with the pirates. They had brought him with them it seems. Into this… very dark place. He was laying on a blanket on the floor, a little ways away from the gossiping group.
"Hey Luffy," Marco greeted him gently. The man had been sitting right beside him. He had lifted up Luffy's shirt to poke at his stomach.
Luffy lowered it now, tucking his knees to his chest as he stared owlishly at the man who was sitting too close to him. Just beyond him sat Thatch and the two other pirates whose names he had instantly forgotten. Their conversation had halted and now all four men were looking at him.
"Welcome back to the world of the living." Thatch greeted affectionately.
"We're in the tunnels now," Marco explained to him. "Under the basement." That's why it was so cold here. It smelled like his last jail cell. Luffy decided he didn't like this place. "Teach and the Marines don't really come down here so we should be safe for now. But just to be careful don't book it again okay?"
Luffy looked around them at the damp dripping stone, most of it was covered with moss. They were in a room, or an intersection between four different pathways. He said under the basement. So even further from the sun then the place he had been before.
"Luffy?" Marco tried to get his attention. "Can I take a look at you?"
Luffy turned his attention back to the pirate with a frown. Why was he still talking? It wasn't nice to go pulling people's shirts up when they were sleeping.
"You're not looking so good," Marco explained seeing his unimpressed look. "I'm a doctor – of sorts -and?"
This dude was a doctor? Luffy remembered Teach's creepy doctor that would always come look at him and instantly tensed. Not good. Run.
Marco jumped back as Luffy's foot kicked at his face. Before he could even understand what had happened Luffy was up and running again.
Cursing his brother as he did so; stupid Ace, stupid Ace, Stupid ACE!
Not only had he left him but with a doctor no less? Next thing he knew he would try sticking needles in him or forcing food into his mouth. Dumb doctor stuff.
"Marco he doesn't like doctors!" Thatch said as the man got up to chase after him yet again.
"Thanks for telling me this now!"
"Here to help," Thatch said as he got up as well, Izo helping to pull him to his feet as they came to help Marco.
"Luffy there's nowhere you can run too down here," Marco tried to reason with him.
"Geez Marco sound a little less creepy," Haruta hissed. "That's not going to make him trust you."
"It's the truth."
It was not the truth. There was a drainage pipe sticking out from the wall. It was about the size of a small bolder with iron bars covering the entrance. But two of the bars had rusted just enough to let a small, partially starved teenager slip through.
By the time Marco realized what Luffy's target was he was already too far ahead of the group. The man caught up to him just as he slipped between the iron bars.
Marco slammed against them grabbing Luffy's ankle as he tried to crawl away. "Don't!" He warned. Luffy growled in anger as he fell, smashing onto the floor of the pipe as Marco tried to drag him out.
"Kid- Luffy listen please. If you get lost down here, we might not be able to find you."
That sounded fine by Luffy as he tried to kick free, crawling forwards even as he was pulled back.
"Ace knows where the meet up point is," Marco continued. "He's coming back here. This is your best chance for him to find you."
Luffy stilled a bit at that and Marco took that as a good sign. "Listen, I am going to let go alright. Please don't disappear. We can't follow you in there."
Luffy pulled his ankle back as soon as it was released. He did scramble back, hugging his knees to his chest. But he didn't go further than just out of arms reach from the opening.
"Thank you," Marco told him. "You can stay in there if you want too but aren't you cold? It will be warmer near the fire. We aren't going to hurt you."
It was cold in here, and damp and dark. But after all these months he was used to it. Besides he kept saying they weren't going to hurt him before hurting him. It was like lacky 101, they always used to say that to Luffy right before hurting him. His trust in people was shot, even if they were Thatch's friends.
"Luffy, come out from there." Thatch said reaching the two of them as he knelt down besides Marco. "What scared you?"
Nothing had scared him. He wasn't a little kid. He had gotten startled though. And if he stayed here no doctor could get him. Luffy didn't feel like explaining it as he rested his cheek on his knee feeling tired again.
"Luffy please!" Thatch held out his hand to him through the bars. "Come out."
But he didn't come out. He refused all food or water they tried to give him and stayed curled up. Forced to give up the group moved the little fire closer to the grate to make sure Luffy never left their sight.
Marco took a look at Thatch next. He had only brought the bare minimum of his tools but it was better than nothing as he set to work on his brother.
"I'm pretty small," Haruta said sitting down beside them. "I bet I could squeeze in there."
"Leave him be," Marco told him motioning Thatch to open his mouth so he could look inside. "You lost your tooth?"
"It's been greatly missed," Thatch said mournfully.
"The swellings gone down. It must have been a while ago if it's healed this much. Does it still hurt?"
"Not anymore- Haruta we mean it leave Luffy alone. If he sees you coming you're going to scare him deeper in…leave my ears alone!" He pushed Marco's little probe stick away from his head.
"You have dried blood in your ear canal," Marco told him in concern.
"Is that bad?"
"It's not great."
"I can catch him easily. Don't you need to look at him?" He lowered his voice a bit. "What if he dies in there?"
"Don't say dark things like that," Izo scolded.
"He's not doing well but he's hanging in there. Forcing him to let me examine him is going to do more harm than good at this point." If Luffy proved anything today it was that it was nearly impossible to get him to do anything he didn't want to do. He wanted things his own way. "Your nutrient deprived," He informed Thatch as the man took off his shirt somewhat hesitantly.
"Is that?" Izo asked trailing off.
"Where our good friend Teach stabbed me?" Thatch said rubbing the scarred tissue absentmindedly. "That hurt alright."
"Your lucky to be alive," Marco told him gently trailing the wound with his fingers.
"Yea I figured." He sat still as Marco checked the rest of his injuries. Izo was polite enough to turn around but Haruta kept staring like a wide mouthed fish which was making Thatch feel somewhat self-conscious.
"What happened?" His younger brother asked.
"Teach happened."
"He did all of that?"
"Him and his lacky guards." Thatch growled.
"These look really bad," Marco said feeling out some of the purple bruises on Thatch's ribs. "You might have internal bleeding. How do you feel?"
"Awesome."
"I'm being serious."
"So am I," Thatch assured him. "I feel better than I have in months. And it's all thanks to you guys." He smiled at the three of them. "Thanks for coming back for me. What would I do without you?"
Eventually the group took a break. Many of them not having slept for days on end. Marco took the first watch as the other's settled down. Trying to get some sleep despite the fact that the marine's could begin searching the underground tunnels at any time.
Thatch settled down on one of the tarps, trying to ignore the coldness of the floor as it tried to seep into his bones. It was only after they had gone to sleep that he finally came out.
After an hour or so Thatch heard the soft rustle of bare feet padding up to him as Luffy laid down against his back. Just like he always did. Thatch waited a moment before turning around.
"Luffy."
"Mmm?" Luffy mumbled as he rolled onto his stomach. Looking up at Thatch sleepily. The older man pushed himself onto his elbows as he leaned over to gently kiss the top of Luffy's messy hair. Holding his full attention now Luffy tilted his head curiously, his face asking Thatch what that was for.
"Nothing," He assured him. "You're just amazing."
"M' not." Luffy answered back frowning.
"Yes you are," Thatch insisted. "Trust me. I would know.
When Luffy said nothing, Thatch leaned in, bringing his arm over his shoulder to pull him a little bit closer.
There were a thousand things he had desperately wanted to tell Luffy when he thought he was about to die. But laying there now Thatch couldn't remember a single one. Asking if he was okay was a pointless question. He supposed he might as well try to make Marco's life easier if he had the chance.
"Listen," Thatch told him softly. "I get it, I really do. You are way past done with people." He tried not to think about how overly trusting Luffy was when this whole mess had started. "But I've known these guys a while now and I know that they would never do anything to hurt you. It might not seem like it to you today but Marco was just trying to look after you… his execution might need some work huh?"
Luffy blinked at him and Thatch had to fight back a worried sigh. He missed the days when Luffy used to talk his ear off. It was hard enough to read him back when he said any and all thoughts that entered his mind. But now it was almost impossible to guess what he was thinking.
"Anyways, you don't have to listen to me or whatever. You've got pretty good instincts. But if you want to give them a chance, I promise you won't regret it…. And if you do then at least you won't have to worry about kicking their asses because I'll do it for you- okay?"
"You'll be sad," Luffy said sleepily as he pushed a bit closer to Thatch trying to warm up a little bit in the freezing room. His words were muffled by the other's shoulder so Thatch had to lean closer to hear him.
"What?"
"Fighting your family will make you sad."
XXX
Well-well-well who have we here?
"This is your subject."
"I gathered that," The masked man leaned closer to look at Luffy. Luffy pulled back against the Marine's that were holding him.
"I've never played with a kid before?" He reached out to grab Luffy's jaw.
That was enough of this. Luffy brought his leg up, viciously kicking the man in the face. When the marines staggered, he sunk his teeth into one's shoulder, socking the other in the face to get them to let go.
The second their grip loosened he bolted. But the door had been locked behind them and Luffy could do nothing but slam up against it as he punched it in frustration again and again. Eventually the marines caught up, dragging him back as he shouted curses at them. Stupid marines, stupid Teach, stupid base.
"Apologies sir!" The man on his left said, his voice quivering slightly as they dragged Luffy back in front of him. "That was unintentional."
"We should have held him better," The other added his lip trembling. These guys were terrified of this man. What wimps. Luffy rolled his eyes at them as he looked back up at the man before him.
There was a drop of blood at the corner of his mouth from where Luffy had kicked him. But rather then angry he seemed amused. Amused at him and at the terrified Marines before him. He brought up his hand wiping the droplet up before licking it off his thumb.
"Blood, there's nothing like it" He told Luffy. And Luffy decided right then that the man was super weird.
"Please forgive us," The marines babbled.
"Oh relax," The man said. "I'm not going to- oh I don't know- cut out your eye."
That seemed to be anything but comforting for the men as their trembling increased.
"Or am I?"
The left one looked ready to cry.
He laughed at their fear, as if it was all one big joke among friends. "That's the problem with soldiers, no sense of humor I swear. What about you?" He asked Luffy. "I hear you're not as breakable as my last few toys."
When he took a step too close Luffy gave him a ferocious growl that seemed to spook both men besides him but this man just laughed.
"Oh, this is going to be fun."
XXX
Only one of them ended up having any fun.
"Just remember, there is nowhere you can go that they won't find you. And there is no one you love that I can't kill."
The words were spoken so clearly. As if someone was right there, whispering into his ear. Luffy shot up in panic, falling backwards in the darkness as he looked around him.
Nobody was there.
Those words. They were in his head. He closed his eyes desperately pressing his forehead into his knees as his breathing turned to gasps.
-don't scream-don't scream-don't scream
Luffy uncurled, turning to Thatch besides him. He reached out to clutch at his wrist. The pirate stirred but didn't wake up and Luffy felt the steady thumping of his heart under his fingers. He let go shakily.
It was just a dream. A really stupid- rude- dumb- stupider-stupidest dream.
A noise in the hallway distracted him from his thoughts as he shot up again. Only this one wasn't in his head. The black-haired pirate had heard it too. The men, Thatch excluded, had been taking turns keeping watch while the others slept.
The dark haired one stood up, the gun already in his hand as he turned to look at Marco. Marco was already up, if he even slept at all. He put his fingers to his lips silently telling the other to be quite and the pirate nodded scanning the room. When his dark eyes landed on Luffy he motioned for him to stay put. Luffy tensed. The two pirates pressed against the wall of the doorway to stay out of sight.
A second noise from the hallway, this one much louder, had Luffy shooting to his feet. The fear from his nightmare, still racing through his blood, drove him to sprint across the room. He quickly tucked behind one of the back pillars. The words still fresh in his mind.
-There is nowhere you can go that they won't find you
He pushed off the wall to watch what was happening at the front of the room as footsteps drew near.
"Don't move," Izo commanded his voice low. He pressed the barrel of the gun against the intruder's head in an obvious warning as he stepped out from against the wall.
There was a beat of silence and when the pistol didn't move the newcomer answered.
"Are you going to shoot me?" He sounded more amused then anything else.
"We'll see," The dark-haired man replied icily. "Who are you? Marine."
"You don't remember me?"
"We've never met and if you don't want a hole in your head you better start talking."
The newcomer turned to Marco next. "What did I lose the bet already?"
Marco sighed as he brought his hand to his forehead. "Why are you like this."
They weren't shooting each other yet. That was a good sign. Luffy leaned out of his hiding spot a little bit further so he could get a better look. It was a tall young man, not that intimidating looking with a top hat.
"Like what?"
"Nothing, Izo don't shoot him. He's with me."
"Who is he?" The pirate asked but lowered the gun all the same.
"Revolutionary." Marco answered him.
"The hell is a revolutionary doing here?"
The young man searched the room. Noting that the other two Whitebeards were still asleep, although Thatch was beginning to stir. He finally caught sight of Luffy at the back of the room. When their eyes locked Luffy felt a thrill of fear as he pushed himself back behind the stone column.
The man moved towards him but Marco stopped him. "Leave him alone. Trust me. Or he will bite your finger off."
"Whozzat?" Thatch asked sleepily as he finally sat up.
"Revolutionary," The pirate answered as he went to wake up his sleeping friend.
"Oh," Thatch said stupidly. "It's not a party until the revolutionaries show up is it?" He turned besides him only then realizing that Luffy was gone.
Gently but firmly the young man pulled his arm free of Marco's grip. Realizing he was coming over Luffy pushed his back against the wall. No! Why couldn't revolutionaries just leave him alone… whatever a revolutionary was.
There was no point in keeping silent anymore. As the person came to stand in front of the pillar Luffy let out a very loud warning growl that warned bloodshed to anyone stupid enough to get too close to him.
"I told you! Just leave him alone until Ace get's back." Marco said in annoyance as he began to walk over as well.
The young man ignored him as he caught sight of Luffy. A smile breaking out over his face as he looked him over. Happy just to see him.
It made Luffy nervous as he growled again, daring the other man to try anything.
"Hey, it's okay," He promised, still smiling like he had just won the world. He held up his hands slowly dropping down to his knees.
"Do you remember me Lu?" He asked his voice soft and patient. "Because I remember you. You have grown so much since the last time I saw you."
Luffy tilted his head, confusion mingling with his defensiveness. Lu? Nobody called him that but- approaching footsteps caught his attention as he turned to look. Thatch had woken up enough to come to his senses as he followed Marco over.
"Get away from him!" Thatch growled.
"Luffy," The man said patiently, bringing the other's attention back to him. He reached out very slowly to touch him but Luffy snapped back hissing at the offending hand.
"Why are you growling at me?" The man said gently, his tone teasing. "I thought I was your favorite?" And Luffy's eyes grew wide as he remembered those words.
"-Out of everyone in the whole world." He took off his hat, setting it down beside him.
"That's all right," He promised him. "I still like you best." And Luffy felt tears begin to well up in his eyes as Sabo leaned in closer to tap on the goggles around his neck.
"Thanks for holding onto these for me-Ooof!" Sabo fell back as Luffy tackled him, knocking them both onto the floor. Crying so hard now that the words were nearly illegible, Luffy answered.
"I-ah-Kgk-Oke-dem"
"You broke them?" Sabo translated wrapping his arms around the younger.
Luffy nodded desperately hugging his brother back, wrapping his bound wrists around the other's neck as he crossed his legs around Sabo's waist.
"Luffy it doesn't matter," Sabo promised trying to calm him.
"Yess It Doess," He sniffed. "I'm sorry- m'sorry-I'm so sorry."
"No it doesn't idiot," Sabo tried to calm him as he looked up at Marco. The two of them had managed to catch the full attention of the Whitebeard pirates. All of them were completely caught off guard by the direction the conversation had taken. Catching Marco's look Sabo turned back to Luffy.
"Lu I don't care about those," Sabo promised him rocking them back and forth lightly trying to shush the other. "Quite down crybaby," He told him lightly. "Or every marine is going to hear you."
"I'm sorry," Luffy sniffed, ignoring Sabo. "-Sorry I didn't stay put like you told me too. I should have listened to you." New tears welled up in his eyes. "I'm sorry, I wish I had listened… I didn't know."
"God stop apologizing," Sabo told him as he rested his forehead against Luffy's. "You are the last person who should be apologizing. Especially to me. That was my fault not yours. I didn't know either."
Luffy looked up at him. His big eyes still full of tears and he had to bite his lip to stop it from trembling. He looked so sad. When they were kid's Luffy was always smiling and laughing.
"Stop your crying baby," Sabo teased him. "We'll be alright." He hugged Luffy to his chest. "We won't leave you again."
Luffy sniffed, trying his hardest to stop crying as he closed his eyes. It would be easier if Sabo snapped at him but his brother was nothing but patient as he always was, gently shushing him as he rested his cheek on Luffy's messy hair. He had nearly forgotten what this felt like, having been fending for himself for so long now. It made a fresh set of tears well up in his eyes and spill over his cheeks as he started crying all over again.
Luffy held out his pinkie, asking Sabo to swear by it. Sabo smiled at him as he locked his finger around his little brothers. "I promise."
Standing a little ways away, so as to pretend to be polite but not far enough to actually miss anything said were Marco and Thatch. The other two pirates were nice enough, and more confused than anything, to pretend to be busy with other tasks. Izo was cleaning his gun while Haruta was sorting pebbles from the floor.
"Oh shit, that's Sabo." Thatch murmured to Marco.
"You know him?" Marco asked.
"I know of him," Thatch said now confused. "He's Luffy's brother- the nice one."
"What!"
"You didn't know?"
Marco shook his head as he watched the two of them. He honestly hadn't. But looking back things were starting to make sense.
Chapter Text
"Luffy didn't say anything as he pushed forwards into Sabo's chest. Sabo obliged him, wrapping his arms tightly around him, all the while wondering where this sense of independence came from." (Ink and paper drawing I did when I was in high school).
He was so sleepy. He fell against his brother like dead weight, too tired to even sit up on his own. Not that he would want to if he could. Lately Luffy had been doing everything on his own. With his own power, whatever was left of it after all this time here. And he was tired of having to do everything on his own. But he didn't have to anymore. Just for right now.
Sabo had made him get up out of the corner, the safe corner, so he could talk to the doctor- Marco. The doctor was near the two other pirates and Thatch. It seemed like they had some things to talk about. Luffy wasn't really listening. He didn't care what they said at this point. He just wanted Ace to come back. And maybe then they could leave this group, taking Thatch with them, and Luffy could go back to sleep. Only then would he be satisfied, that when he woke up he wouldn't be alone again. Or even worse back in his prison cell where it was so dark and cold he couldn't even see his hand in front of his face.
Luffy had finally stopped crying a few minutes ago, right before Sabo had half pulled, half lifted him up to sit by the fire so he could talk to the pirates. At least he had sort of stopped crying. More like he had literally run out of tears, probably because his body hadn't had much water to begin with.
Luffy felt the heat of the flames on his face from the makeshift fire, clearing away any of the wetness that might still remain. The fire blaze was bright. Dr. Marco had made it, him and his freaky power. It seemed like today every time Luffy turned around things were on fire. How weird was that? It was also warm. But not as warm as Sabo sitting behind him. His brother's arms were around him, looped loosely around his neck in a way that if it were anyone else Luffy would push them away.
"I don't think he would risk that yet, at least I hope not."
"You never really know with him do you?"
"He seemed pretty mad."
"Yea but mad enough to do that?"
"We have to go get him! It's been long enough. This waiting is making me restless." That one was Thatch.
"What do you think? You clearly have a plan."
They were talking about Ace. Luffy tightened his hand on Sabo's sleeve and the older boy squeezed his shoulder gently in a silent reassurance.
"My plan was for it to be me who was distracting the marines." Sabo answered Marco, and when he spoke Luffy could feel the feint vibration against his back.
"So, he came to help you and you just ditched him?" One of the pirates pushed.
"Haruta," Marco began.
"He didn't leave me with much of a choice," Sabo told him his voice calm. "When he get's an idea in his head he makes sure that's the way things go."
"So your plan is to go along with whatever Ace says?" Marco said, "That doesn't sound like you." There was something in his tone that annoyed Luffy.
"It's just like me," Sabo argued. "When he get's like this I always go along with it… at least for a little while. It saves me time."
"I'm glad this is funny to you," The quieter of the two pirates spoke up.
"So damn funny." Sabo agreed, his tone impossible to read, devoid of any noticeable signs of anger or humor. But from where he sat Luffy could feel his brother's heartbeat speed up. He too was annoyed but letting none of it show.
"Izo," Marco said sounding very weary. Silently asking the other to keep the peace.
"We are going to take a strangers word for it?" Izo asked him quietly. "After everything Teach has done, all of the games he played. How do we know this guy didn't lead Ace into a trap and leave him?"
There it was again. That same tone. What was with these guys! They didn't even know Sabo. And they were blaming him for this! For Ace being a stupid head. Luffy might have no clue, like none at all, what was going on, but he knew Sabo would never do that.
"Or that he isn't secretly on Teach's pay roll?" Haruta spoke up. "It would hardly be the first time that the bastard got himself an inside spy."
"Guys," Thatch cut in trying to stop them from saying more. But Luffy's hand was already in Sabo's coat. His fingers closed around the first thing he found and before the blond realized What Luffy was doing he pushed away from the other. Breaking free of Sabo's arms, he threw the item strait at the pirate who accused Sabo of sabotaging Ace. He honestly didn't know if he could stand up right now so instead Luffy settled onto his knees in front of his brother protectively.
"Your wrong!" He told them and his voice didn't sound at all like he wanted it to. He wanted to sound absolute but instead he was so quiet the entire room had to strain to hear him. Stupid broken throat. But Luffy's glare made up for what his voice couldn't do.
They were wrong! They had been wrong about Ace and they were wrong about Sabo. What was the point of them if all they did was lie about the only two people who would bother to try and save him. -Stupid's.
The pirate was a bit slower on the uptake as he reached up to feel his forehead where something red and sticky coated the skin.
"Holy shit am I bleeding?" Haruta asked checking his fingers.
"Probably not," Marco said leaning over to grab the item. "He hit you with like, half of a sandwich."
"What is this then?" He rubbed his hand against his red stained forehead."
"Jam."
Sabo was quick to pull Luffy back against him. Luffy tried to push him away but the blond was insistent.
"Lu I got this," He promised hugging Luffy tightly when he gave in and leaned against his brother once again. He was willing to let it go as long as they were done saying bad things about his brothers.
"I suppose you want this back?" Marco said holding the sandwich fragment up.
"You already know I do." Sabo said taking it back, before tucking it back into his pocket.
"We should probably catch you guys up on a few things before any more food is thrown," Marco said turning his full attention to Sabo.
"You're their foster brother then?" It wasn't really a question and Sabo didn't answer. But he didn't need to. The sandwich saving was proof enough, on top of a dozen other things Marco had overlooked over the last few weeks. Ace didn't talk to anyone like he talked to Sabo. But by far the biggest hint happened a week ago, right after they got the location. Sabo fell sick and Ace held off rescuing Luffy to stay with him. Because he thought his brother was going to die.
"Your serious, aren't you?" Izo asked the blond before turning his question to Marco when Sabo didn't answer.
"Wait what?" Haruta asked.
"Any more surprise family members?" Marco pressed.
"Nope," Sabo told him after a long moment, lying as he spoke. "It's always just been the three of us." But that part was the truth.
"And you thought you shouldn't tell me this because…"
"It's-,"
"Complicated," Marco finished for him. "Yea that's what I am starting to gather."
Luffy tightened his hands on Sabo's sleeve and Sabo looked down at him curiously. He tipped his head back to look up at the older boy.
"What is it?"
He continued to stare, face blank as he blinked up at him.
"I'm not psychic," Sabo reminded him. "You're going to have to say it."
When Luffy stayed silent Sabo smiled gently at him. He had an idea what his brother wanted. But it seemed like he wasn't talking as much anymore.
"You could have told me," Marco told him after a long moment. "I would have been nicer to you." Especially if he had known what Sabo must have been going through worrying about his little brother. Working himself until he passed out with the same feverishness Ace had done. Both of them literally sick with worry.
Sabo only smiled at him. "What good would that of done me? I had bigger problems to worry about then if people were nice to me or not."
God now that he knew it was impossible not to hear Ace when he spoke.
"Yea well it might have given me some peace," Marco told him.
"You know now, are you at peace yet?"
What a snarky bastard he was. Marco looked at him and then Luffy who was falling asleep in his arms. His eyes gently falling shut before he would quickly snap himself out of it, each time tightening his hold on his older brother's sleeve, not trusting the pirates enough to fall asleep. Both of them were still just kids themselves.
"We'll talk about this later," Marco said after a moment. "How long are you going to wait before going after Ace?"
He shrugged. "Another few hours, until the marine storm passes-OW!" He pulled his hand back quickly as Luffy had bitten deeply into the palm not liking the idea of being abandoned again.
"Stop it!" He said pulling his arm back before his brother could bite it again. "Don't you want Ace back?" Sabo's eyes met Luffy's but the younger didn't say anything. After a long second Luffy broke the gaze, turning away as he pulled away from Sabo. He didn't say anything only pulling his knee tight against his chest as he turned his hurt expression into the floor.
"Hey it's okay," Sabo told him gently. "I'm sure Ace will come back on his own. We just need to give him more time okay." Luffy didn't look up.
"I'll come with you," Marco told him. "-if it comes to that." He added for Luffy's benefit.
"Thank you," Sabo told him honestly but-."
"You can manage." Marco finished for him. "I'm sure. I'll still come."
XXX
Thatch had immediately given in to Marco's suggestion and gone back to sleep but the other three pirates stayed up talking together, it seemed like they had a lot to catch up on. Sabo looked over at them, he hated missing out on what they were saying, a habit of any revolutionary worth their salt. But it didn't seem like Luffy was going to do anything without him so it was a sacrifice Sabo was happy to make.
He had grabbed one of the dusty sheets lying around, protecting some of the old barrels long since empty. Now it would protect them from how cold it was down here. He dropped his backpack besides them before shrugging his jacket off.
Luffy sat watching him with his cheek pressed against his knees. He hadn't said anything in a good little while and the silence was getting to be too much. Because Luffy always had something to say.
"I can't believe anyone would ever mess with you," Sabo finally said unable to take it any longer. "-With how sharp your teeth are."
He had been joking. His hand had been bleeding a little bit from earlier, but he honestly didn't care. But Luffy sat up at that and his expression was the furthest thing from amused. He looked devastated. And to Sabo's absolute horror a tear spilled over his cheek, with more soon to follow if this kept up.
Luffy bit his bottom lip to try and stop it from shaking. And for a horrible second Sabo was reminded of that time when he and Ace had rescued Luffy from the bandits and Luffy could barely stop crying long enough to thank them.
"Sabo-," He said very-very careful to keep his words clear. "-I'm sorry. I'm Sorry." He closed his eyes as another tear followed the first one. "I'm sorry-I'm sorry- I'm sorry." Luffy continued to repeat the words senselessly. "Sorry, sorry sorry…"
Oh my god he had broken him. Sabo quickly moved towards him trying to stop the small and absolute break down the other was having. He placed his palms on Luffy's cheeks forcing his little brother to look at him.
"Luffy it's okay I have another one!" He showed him his unmarred hand which for whatever reason only made the other cry harder. What did they do to his eternally happy little brother? No, Sabo knew what they did.
"Why do you keep apologizing to me?" He asked gently. "It's not at all like you. I'm the one who let you down."
Luffy just shook his head. "I tried. I promise I tried. I promise!"
"I know you did." Sabo told him trying to stop him before he broke down again.
"I wanted to be strong."
"You are," Sabo told him.
"I couldn't do anything!" Luffy said shaking his head. "I thought I was better- since you saw me. Less…less useless."
"Luffy you were never useless." Sabo told him.
"I am! I'm worse. I'm so-." He trailed off as his voice failed him. "-Weak."
"Lu-,"
"I couldn't stop them, I couldn't fight Teach, I couldn't fight the marines." He sniffed wiping his cheek. "I couldn't protect Thatch; I couldn't protect Ace. I can't save anyone. I can't even protect myself."
Sabo was beginning to see what this was about.
"And now- I can't even stop weaklings. I used too but… not anymore." He reached up, grabbing's Sabo's wrists as he gently pulled the older boy's hands off his cheeks. His eyes were dark and impossible to read as he looked up at his brother. "I keep trying- but I just keep failing. More and more. M' Sorry. I can't even help you get Ace." Suddenly the biting incident made a lot more sense.
He let go of Sabo's hands. "I thought you were dead. I just got you back, and I'm not strong enough to protect you."
"Oh Lu," Sabo said gently. "Is that what you think?" He hadn't really thought of it before. But it was very- Luffy like- to see things like that. See this whole horrible thing, the fact that he couldn't single handedly go up against the world government and the Blackbeard's, as his own personal weakness.
"Of course you can't protect me, or Ace. You never could. When we used to fight you never even landed a real punch."
"But-," He began only for Sabo to cut him off.
"You're our little brother. You're not supposed to protect us. We're supposed to protect you. Maybe the day will come when we spar and you can kick my butt ten times over, and then you can worry about protecting me okay. But until then you are going to have to trust me. I'm going to look out for you and Ace and I promise Ace will do the same."
"… I'm that useless?"
"You're not useless Lu. You did amazing, all on your own. I wasn't there but I know you. And I can't imagine how hard things must have gotten for you. And I'm sure you annoyed the hell out of everyone who tried to control you. But you never gave up did you?"
Luffy didn't say anything and Sabo knew he was right about this. Whatever hell Luffy had survived he hadn't done so without loss.
"This is the adults table. Like the strongest in the world. Not even the best pirates on the seas can bring these guys down. Your still young and very hurt. They've been hurting you so you can't stand up against them. But you won't stay hurt forever and you're going to get older and stronger. And then you can show them, you can show everyone."
Luffy didn't reply, instead reaching up his finger to trace Sabo's scar. His hands were light and very cold. But Sabo let him do what he wanted until he dropped his hand, deep in thought. Wholly unlike himself once again. Sabo was getting the feeling that it would take a long time for him to become like himself.
"Okay?" He asked him softly.
Luffy didn't say anything as he pushed forwards into Sabo's chest. Sabo obliged him, wrapping his arms tightly around him, all the while wondering where this sense of independence came from.
He gave Luffy his coat, and his socks to try and keep him warm, neither of which he reacted too much. He tried to get him to drink some water but Luffy didn't seem to want it and in a few minutes he was passed completely out. Leaving Sabo alone in the darkness to wonder just when the hell his little brother had become so dependable. He remembered when they were little how Luffy would hide behind their backs when he got scared. How weird that Sabo missed that now.
"I can't believe how much you went and grew up."
Chapter Text
"I can't believe he didn't go with you."
"Well blondie wasn't looking so good. The doctors don't know what's wrong with him. They think it's some type of brain damage. But they won't know how serious until he wakes up- if he wakes up."
"I understand," Whitebeard said honestly. "But everything Ace has done as of yet was for his brother. I have a hard time believing he would suddenly put someone else before him. Simply because he has yet to do so."
"Honestly," Marco told him. "No one knows what's going on inside Ace's head except Ace."
"For his sake and ours I pray your mission is a success."
"Me too," Marco said thinking of Thatch. "I can't help but get the feeling, that if we lose Luffy we lose Ace."
-Three days ago
XXX
"Can you look up for me Luffy," Marco asked.
Luffy continued to stare at the man, as if he hadn't spoken at all.
"Luffy," Sabo said softly, reminding the other to behave. Luffy huffed but looked up, then down, then side to side as Marco commanded, following his finger.
"You don't like me much do you?" The kid Ace had described to him was outgoing, friendly and cheerful. But this kid wouldn't stop glaring daggers at him. Not that they had gotten off to a great start yesterday. "Can you open your mouth."
"Why?"
"So I can take a look."
Luffy opened his mouth reluctantly, letting Marco poke around his tongue. "Some of your back molars are missing," Marco said. "Do you remember what happened to them?"
"…"
"Look Luffy, I'm on your side. If something is hurting you can tell me. I might be able to help."
A few beats of silence passed before Luffy turned away from Marco. "Someone took them."
"Took them?" Marco said and then it clicked. 'Oh shit.' He glanced at Sabo whose brow was furrowed in worry. He had gotten the message before Marco had.
"What else did they do to you?" He asked.
Luffy turned to look at him. He didn't say a word but the expression on his face clearly read, 'screw you.' And Marco fought back the urge to sigh. Why did this remind him a bit of Ace when they had first met. Only Ace had been quite vocal and had no shortage of creative swears. Luffy was mostly silent and preferred to ignore and avoid the Whitebeard pirates, with the exception of Thatch who he was super sweet too like he was with Ace and Sabo.
Marco considered himself an empathetic person, to an extent. But he was also a pirate with medical training and healing abilities. He wasn't an expert in child psychology or trauma, so he didn't exactly know what the correct thing to say to a kid that he just found out had four of his teeth pulled out by a psychopath. Somehow 'that's rough buddy,' didn't seem like it would cover it. He couldn't sit there and ask; how did getting your teeth pulled make you feel? Or whatever it was those guys would say to him.
What he could do was try and help him as a doctor. Screw what the proper procedure was. It wouldn't matter if he hurt Luffy's feelings if he ended up dying before they could escape. Time to stop trying to be gentle, not that it was working anyways.
"What are his symptoms Thatch?" Marco called over to his friend, who had been sitting with Izo, eating an enriching breakfast of protein bars and stale water.
"Huh?" Thatch looked up, mouth full of food. "How would I know?" He garbled out. "I ain't no doctor?"
"You were with him for most of it, were you not? You should have seen something?"
Thatch frowned as he moved to stand up, stumbling quite noticeably before Izo went to help him. "Uhh, he spent nearly an entire month puking up blood. What!" He said in response to Luffy's betrayed look. "He's just trying to help you." Thatch promised. "He's not like the other doctor alright? Teach's doctor," He said for Marco's edification.
"And what was he like?" He asked searching around in his bag for his cotton swab.
"A sadistic drunk."
"That doesn't surprise me," Marco said as he moved the tool towards the teenager's ear. Caught off guard Luffy flinched, his hand shot up to cover it protectively.
"Luffy," Sabo sighed. "Please."
Luffy turned to his brother, still shielding his ear. "Can we go back to sleep."
"You already slept eight straight hours. It took ten minutes to wake you up. It nearly gave me a heart attack." Sabo told him. It was right after that Sabo had forced Luffy to let Marco look at him.
"Are you tired Luffy?" Marco asked reaching up to pull his hand away from his ear. "This isn't meant to hurt." He said as the teen reluctantly let his hand fall so Marco could poke around inside his ear.
Luffy nodded after a long moment.
"On a scale of one to ten how tired do you feel usually?" When he didn't answer Marco turned the question onto Thatch.
"I'm not sure, but by the end he wasn't able to stay awake for very long. Like an hour or two and he would fall back asleep for half a day. Right in the middle of a sentence sometimes. It was kind of scary."
That wasn't good. But Marco figured everyone could figure that our on their own. He traded the cotton swab out for a clean one as he changed ears. The right one had been infected; he had expected a similar situation for the other but the moment he looked inside he immediately understood Luffy's defensiveness.
"Sabo he's really dirty. Do you think you could find something to try and clean him up with? If the dirt gets into a cut it could cause an infection."
"Uh, sure."
"It's cool," Haruta said standing up. "I can go instead." He caught Marco's look. "Never mind. Maybe not." Sabo looked between the two of them and Marco found himself wishing he wasn't the smart one out of his brothers.
"Sabo?"
"Uh, yea. I guess." Sabo stood up. "You good?" He asked Luffy who stared up at him. He didn't say anything either way, so his brother took that as a yes, leaving to go 'find something' everyone knew Marco already had.
"What really happened to your ear," Marco asked once Sabo was out of earshot. His eardrum was perforated, and it didn't look like it happened naturally. And Marco could imagine, from his own experience of having siblings, that Luffy didn't want to worry his brother more then he already was.
When Luffy didn't answer he continued. "We can talk about this now or we can talk about it when your brother get's back. As well as everything that was done to you. up to you."
"Jesus Marco, maybe go a little bit easier on him," Thatch told him, disapproval clear in his voice.
"Going easier on you isn't going to make you feel better," Marco told Luffy. "I'm going to try and help you whether you want me to or not. Because I'm not an alcoholic doctor. So if you don't want Sabo finding out I suggest you start talking to me."
"A needle," Luffy said after a long moment. "He put a needle in my ear and I couldn't hear anymore."
"Hearing loss is temporary," Marco told him. "It's badly damaged but it can typically heal on it's own as yours is doing. If not, we can fix it…. Okay?" Luffy nodded at him. For once not fighting him. He seemed almost… trusting? Maybe he was just grateful to know he wasn't going to be half deaf forever. Although he had done a good job at hiding it.
Marco patted his head gently. Silently telling him he had done a good job before moving on. He checked his sinuses which were infected and his nose which had been fractured but it was mostly healed now. Thanks to his devil fruit powers for that one. Luffy didn't seem to break bones like normal people did. It was possible with Teach's newfound devil fruit power. But they healed like puzzle pieces, quickly and without the bruising or marks most people would get. The only sign his nose had been displaced was the subtle bump in the bone, which was common a year after breakage for normal people. And apparently after only a week or so in Luffy's case.
Marco moved onto his torso next, where most of the damage was. He asked Luffy to take off his shirt and when the kid was slow to obey, he made the three staring pirates turn around.
Luffy fumbled clumsily with the buttons. While Marco got his bandages ready. From the brief glimpse he had seen yesterday there was some major bruising on his stomach, likely internal bleeding. It was being treated by the sadistic doctor but not nearly as closely as it should have been. Like Thatch, Luffy must have been dealing with this throughout captivity.
"Abdominal pain, bruising, trouble breathing." Marco asked, more out of habit then anything else. He didn't need the confirmation; he had seen these enough times to know. Most recently on Thatch. But even Thatch's wasn't this extensive. When Luffy finally conquered the last button Marco gently pushed the shirt off of his shoulders, getting it out of the way as much as he could with the way Luffy's arms were bound in front of him. His stomach, chest and shoulders were covered in a sickly purple color, blackening in some places.
Luffy was staring at him. He realized it only when the other's breathing hitched, and he moved to pull his shirt back up.
Marco forced himself to smile at the kid. "You'll be okay." He lied. "But leave it a little longer okay. I'm going to change your bandages. It might sting a bit."
Someone had been taking care of him, at least a bit. There were grimy but not yet stained bandages wrapped tightly around his chest and parts of his arms and legs. He could worry about that later.
"Did the doctor do this?" He asked as he began to remove the old wrappings. Luffy nodded. "Everyday?"
"No."
When the bandages came off Marco finally understood Luffy's panic. This was a lot. Even for him, and he had seen it all by now. Nothing needed stitches, at least the other doctor could handle that part. There was no need to ask who had done this.
"Can we turn around yet," Thatch asked. Bored already in typical Thatch fashion.
"No," Marco told him pushing Luffy to lie down on the blanket while he took care of the various cuts and contusions the bandages had been hiding. He cleaned the area first (as if he didn't have a rag all along).
"This is going to sting all right." Luffy hissed as he tried to sit up but Marco gently held him down until the sensation passed.
"I saw where you were," Marco told him after a moment. "Want to tell me about it?" Unsurprisingly Luffy shook his head. "What about Sabo? Would you tell him?" Luffy shook his head again. "Whys that?"
"Why would I want to make him sad?" Luffy asked and Marco didn't have an answer for him.
"How long were you there?"
"I don't know."
"Did they ever let you out."
"No."
"You can sit up bud," Marco said, as he helped him up so he could rewrap the bandages. "Do you know what month it is now?" Luffy shook his head.
"Can you guess?"
"July?" Luffy said softly.
"What about you Thatch?"
"Can I turn around yet? Staring at this wall is starting to give me a headache."
"Listening to Thatch complain about watching the wall is giving me one," Haruta said.
"Fine," Marco said. He was almost done anyways.
"Uhh- it's probably fall by now isn't it?"
"It's October," Marco confirmed.
"Oh," Luffy pulled his knee into his chest, hugging it close to him in that way that he seemed to do when he was upset and trying to comfort himself.
Thatch saw this as well as he came to sit besides Luffy, throwing a hand over his shoulder. Luffy made a surprised noise, somewhere between a yelp and a squeak as he was pulled against the man.
"It's okay," Thatch promised. "I once went on a bender for like a straight week. It was so bad that I thought it was Christmas in like June." Marco remembered that. Thatch tried to put up Christmas decorations on a palm tree and the entire ship ate Christmas ham and eggnog for a solid three days.
"Really?"
"Yes," The Izo and Haruta said together and Thatch smiled. "What I wouldn't give to see Pops and everyone again.
"You don't have to give anything," Marco told him without looking up. "They will be here before you know it."
"Aw," Thatch said, "You old softy."
"Get off my patient," He said but Thatch just laughed.
Sabo came back while he was rewrapping Luffy's fingers. Marco was glad the blond had missed that part. Luffy had been hurt there as well, and although Marco was certain that if given the chance it would heal nicely it was obviously causing him a great deal of pain.
"Still okay?" Sabo asked as he came to sit down beside him, patting Luffy's head affectionately when he nodded at him. He had actually managed to find some sheets, which he had cut up into rags. Marco paused to let Sabo clean the other. He started with Luffy's face as he scrubbed viciously at the dirt and blood layered onto his skin.
"You look like a person again Lu," Sabo teased him lightly tapping the tip of his nose with his finger.
Marco figured this was why Luffy liked Sabo so much. He was obviously worried about his brother and everything that had been done to him. But he let very little of it show on his face, choosing instead to try and make him feel better, shoving the darker emotions and worries down in a true revolutionary fashion. Sabo was hard to read, or at least harder than Ace who wore his emotions openly. Usually this was annoying to him, mostly because Marco had been trying to figure out Sabo's motivations for the last month. But now he was grateful for the blond. Sabo was good in these types of situations. Even though this one was clearly hitting too close to home for him. After all it was different when it was your own family that needed saving.
Marco rewrapped Luffy's legs next, his toes had been injured much like his fingertips were. There was no way Sabo hadn't noticed the missing nails, but he didn't say anything, only let Luffy slump against him in absolute exhaustion.
"Now breathe in…. And back out."
Luffy did, although he began to cough on the exhale, which was a worrying rattling sound.
"Good," Marco lied anyways moving his stethoscope around a bit to locate the blockage. Perfect, on top of everything else Luffy may have pneumonia. Like he wasn't already dealing with enough. Not that it had surprised Marco after hearing how ragged his breathing was.
It was honestly a miracle he was still standing. Not only standing but he was running and fighting and doing everything he could to defy Teach. It was so- well there wasn't even words for how impossibly stubborn he was. Except maybe Ace's brother. Either way he had Marco's respect. Although respect wasn't going to keep him breathing.
"Lay down for me one last time," Marco told him.
"Can I go back to bed," Luffy asked his brother. "I'm bored, and super sleepy."
Marco caught Sabo's worried look. For the second time that day he wished Sabo was just a little bit dumber. He might not know exactly what Marco knew about medicine, but Sabo knew it was bad. Otherwise he wouldn't be as pale as he was right now.
"In a bit, after you eat something okay."
Luffy said nothing as he let Marco gently push him onto his back once more.
"I don't want you to be scared. This isn't going to hurt you all right." Marco explained to him and Sabo, who he knew would send him flying halfway across the room if he thought Marco was about to burn Luffy with phoenix fire. "You probably figured it out, but I have powers like you do."
"Your stretchy?" Luffy asked confused.
"No, I am a phoenix?"
"A Kleenex?"
"I can make you feel better," Marco told him figuring it wasn't worth the explanation. Not When Luffy was a few minutes away from falling asleep on him. "It's going to heal you, but I can only do so much." Especially when the injuries were this extensive. He hardly knew where to start. Powerful as he was he wasn't a miracle worker. There were limits to even what Marco could do. He couldn't replace organs, generate blood, or magically un-infect lungs. What he could do was give Luffy some more time.
"No more kicking me if you get surprised all right, I have enough bruises from you already."
"Okay," Luffy promised as he watched Marco summon his fire into his palms, holding the blue blaze in his hands for a moment.
"Whoa," Luffy said impressed. Marco started at his chest, letting the power seep into where it was needed. "It's warm."
"Oh shit, I had forgotten." Izo said. "The guards told us something about him, I meant to tell you before, but it slipped my mind."
"Yea?"
"The marines said something about him not eating. I guess he was refusing. I don't know for how long though."
Marco had guessed as much. Most people with Luffy's type of injuries weren't overly concerned with food. But while it may not have been news to him it was to Thatch and Sabo.
"Wait seriously?" Thatch said, looking between them like Izo was pranking him. "Are you sure they were talking about him, and not someone else."
"It was definitely him."
"Aren't you hungry Luffy?" Sabo asked him his tone steady as it always was. But he was clearly scared. From their reactions Marco gathered this was highly unusual.
"When was the last time you ate?" Marco asked him and he shrugged, picking at a stray thread on the blanket below him. Clearly not the least bit interested in the turn the conversation had taken.
"Luffy it's important." Marco told him.
"Don't know."
"What do you mean?" Sabo asked him gently.
"I don't know… time."
And Marco understood. Luffy couldn't tell time where he was. He had no idea how long it had been for him, or how many days had passed while he had been there. Marco remembered how withdrawn Luffy had become when he had asked about the month.
"That's okay," Marco said cutting off Sabo's questions. The other had missed that part and he wasn't going to be the one to fill him in.
"What do you think?" Marco said turning to Thatch. If his friend was surprised by the news, then it must be a recent development. That was good. But Thatch couldn't give him anything concrete to cling on too.
"I don't- I don't really know." He admitted.
"You didn't see him eat?"
"No, I mean I have seen him eat. He eats a lot, like Ace level fast. Maybe even quicker. But I don't know when he last… I mean I haven't seen him eat since before he-." Thatch trailed off, his face becoming pale as Luffy looked up at him curiously. He looked around realizing all eyes were on him.
"Before?" Marco prompted.
Thatch opened his mouth, and then seemed to think better of it when he caught Sabo's worried expression. "We kind of got separated, he settled on. I haven't seen him in a while before yesterday. So, I don't know."
"How long is a while?"
"A couple months, three-ish I think. I wasn't that great at tracking days either." He said apologetically. "Sorry, I wish I could be more help."
"What do you guys know about it?" Marco asked turning his attention to the two pirates behind him.
"Nothing really," Haruta said as he shared a look with Izo. "Just what the guards told us. That he had stopped eating so they were forcing him too and it would make him sick."
"Narc," Luffy told them disapprovingly.
"They're trying to help you," Marco told him turning his attention to Sabo. "Can I talk to you?" he asked the blond boy.
"Uh sure," Sabo rose to his feet once more, alongside Marco. He smiled at Luffy over his shoulder silently telling him he would be right back before following Marco. He led them out of the room and into the darkened tunnels.
"Thanks for doing that," Sabo told him as they went. "I'm sorry about the biting, he's not usually like this."
Marco stopped, deciding they were far enough away not to be overheard. "Sabo listen," He cut the other off. "I know you don't want to hear this, but I have to say it all the same. I think I can help him with my devil fruit, but only so much. Luffy is-,"
"He's dying." Sabo finished for him, crossing his arms over his chest.
Marco looked at him, caught off guard. "You knew?"
Sabo nodded. "His life force is disappearing."
Haki. Marco had expected an outburst, a stunt of pure stupidity. He had been expecting an Ace reaction.
"Your taking this well."
"Not really." Sabo told him. "I tried to kill a marine admiral when I found out."
"Ah," Marco said. That was what that was about.
"What's wrong with him?"
"It's hard to say without any of my equipment. Most of the worst injuries are internal so I can only guess."
"Guess what," Sabo pressed refusing to be sidetracked.
"Right now, it's everything. In addition to heavy external injuries, he has mass internal bleeding. It's been left untreated too long and other things have developed from it like fluid build up in the lungs and most concerningly, early signs of multiple organ failure."
"Isn't there anything you can do?"
"My powers let me repair damages. I can fix the surface injuries, but I can't generate organs, if his body shuts down there isn't much I can do to stop it other then try and keep things under control."
"There has to be something we can do!"
"There is," Marco told him. "But not here. We need real medical supplies."
"We can do that as soon as help arrives, just a few more days."
"That's what I needed to talk to you about." Marco told him. Luffy was hardly speaking in full sentences, Ace was gone, meaning the decision fell to Sabo. "It is really tricky to tell how the body is going to respond to organ failure. Especially since I am completely in the dark with where the failure is. He could have weeks, or he could take a turn and be dead in a day."
"Then he might be fine," Sabo argued. "You said it yourself, you don't know. He can hold on until help arrives."
"Sabo," Marco said softly. "I'm telling you this because I don't think he has weeks. People stop eating and drinking for a reason."
"So what are you saying? That he's going to die, and we are all just going to watch it happen?" Marco said nothing and Sabo's eyes narrowed as he leaned in closer to the man.
"Screw you," He told him. "I'm not going to let him die."
"I know," Marco told him. "That's why we might need to come up with another plan."
"Like what? We are trapped here. Our best chance of survival is evading the marines. We don't stand a chance against them right now."
"I understand." Marco said. "I wish I had an answer for you, but I don't. I just know that it might be Luffy's only hope if he takes a turn for the worst. Which can happen anytime."
"Okay," Sabo nodded, his gaze fixed on the floor. His mind already turning through the possibilities of pulling off an impossible plan. If anyone could do it he could. "Okay, okay," He repeated as if trying to convince himself as well as Marco. "I'll come up with something. I have too. No, I will."
"I know," Marco told him gently. "You're not alone in this, neither is Ace. I'm going to help you."
"Why?" The question was so automatic it was nearly insulting.
"Well, I might be a pirate, but I've always tried to be a decent person."
"I didn't mean it like that." Sabo said but Marco waived him off.
"It doesn't matter. I don't want Luffy to die either. Plus, I owe him."
"You owe him?" Sabo echoed. "What does that mean?"
"He saved Thatch from a bad situation. But I worry it cost him a lot."
"I don't know what your talking about?"
"It's not important right now," Marco told him. "Just, try to come up with a contingency. My powers can help him, and hopefully buy some time. But until then try and keep him calm and still. All the running around and fighting isn't good for him."
Sabo nodded. "I can do that. But I need to go find Ace soon. He should have been back by now. Can you guys take care of him for a little bit longer?"
"Better if it's you. He doesn't like us." Marco told him. "I think he will try to go after you if you leave right now. I can go get Ace instead."
"I appreciate that," Sabo told him honestly. "But I can do it. No, I need to do it. I'll talk to Luffy and get him to cooperate."
"If that's what you think," Marco said. He didn't have much of a choice other then leaving it up to Sabo to decide what was best for his brothers. Even if he was stretching himself a bit thin. He followed the other back to where the group was waiting.
Izo had begun to clean his gun, as he always did when he was stressed. Haruta was watching him in a true display of boredom as was Thatch. Luffy was still sitting where they had left him, staring at the wall in disinterest. But he perked up when he saw Sabo return. Like a puppy after it had been left home alone. Or more accurately like a kid who had been stolen from his home and subjected to months of isolation torture. Marco silently vowed not to compare trauma derived behaviour to that of an animal again.
"Was that the kind of group meeting we get to hear about or?" Haruta pressed gently.
"Not so much," Marco told him apologetically as Sabo sat down again besides Luffy.
"Everything okay?" Thatch asked concern clear in his eyes as he moved to sit besides them.
Marco didn't know how to answer without lying.
"Uhh, it will be. We just need to talk." He blinked at Thatch expectantly. "…to Luffy."
Luffy turned around as if he expected to see a second Luffy behind him. When he didn't, he pointed at himself. "Me?"
"Yes."
"You already did that- a bunch." He reminded him. "Can't I be done. I didn't like that."
"Most people don't like checkups." Marco told him. "Almost okay." He looked at Thatch again. "About personal stuff."
"Oh, I'm staying." Thatch told him. "Trust me Luffy doesn't care. If it's fine with Sabo?"
"Uh, sure?"
"See," Thatch told him. "You're out voted. Now what's wrong?"
True to his word Luffy really didn't look like he cared. He just seemed bored that he also had to be there while they discussed him.
"Fine," Marco caved. "Luffy, Sabo and I were talking, and we are a bit worried about… you."
"Why do you care?" He asked. Not out of spite or meanly, but he was actually curious. Why did everyone keep asking that today?
"Doctors are supposed to care about people." Marco told him.
Luffy's nose crinkled in confusion. "I don't think so." He was no doubt thinking of the other doctor he knew.
"Luffy," Sabo said taking over the conversation before Luffy could rabbit hole them, as his brother knew he often did especially on serious matters. "Marco said he is worried about you, and how your holding up?"
"Holding up what?"
Marco honestly couldn't tell if Luffy's confusion was genuine or part of his symptoms. Maybe a bit of both.
"Wait- wait! What's wrong with him?" Thatch questioned. "Is it serious?"
"Serious enough that we might want to think about way's out of here before reinforcements arrive," Marco told him.
"That's suicide." Thatch said.
"Yea, we know," Sabo said softly.
And it clicked as Thatch's question answered itself. His face paled and realization dawned on him. "Shit!"
"It's okay," Marco told his friend trying to keep him calm. He hadn't expected Thatch to be the one that needed reassurance. "We're not going to let that happen. We'll think of Something. Right?" Sabo nodded.
By this time they had completely lost Luffy's interest, as his gaze had drifted back to the ceiling. Sabo nudged him with his elbow to catch his attention again.
"Luffy, what do you think?"
Luffy blinked at him, looking around the room. "Can we go?" He asked his brother. "I don't like it here."
"Not while they're still looking for us." Sabo told him. "What do you think about finding a way out of here on our own?"
"We can do that?" He asked.
To his credit Sabo seemed much more patient then Ace was as he gently re-explained the situation to his attention deficit younger brother.
"So, we are all leaving?"
"No," Sabo told him. "Just you and me."
Luffy's brow furrowed. "But what about Ace n' everyone else?"
"I don't know about Ace," Sabo said trying to keep his worry about their other brother out of his tone. "I still need to talk to him. But everyone else is safer here waiting for reinforcements."
Marco figured they were going to have to spell this out for him so he could understand. But Luffy seemed to keep catching him off guard.
"You guys are going to risk something stupid because you think I'm going to die?" He said. "And your worried that Ace might try and stay behind and get himself killed to help us."
For a second Marco wondered if Luffy had understood from the very beginning and had just played stupid because he didn't want to talk about this.
"Yea basically," Sabo sighed in surrender. So much for trying to keep Luffy calm. Although he seemed to take the news in stride.
"No." Luffy said.
"No what?"
"No."
"Give us a little more than that Lu."
"NO!"
"Stop saying no!" Sabo told him. "We might not have a choice."
"Don't let Ace die. Don't do something stupid cause your worried about me. Don't take advice from doctors," He was listing on his fingers. "Don't let stupid Teach find you. Don't leave Thatch and everyone. And I'm not going to die!"
"It's not really something you can control."
"Sabo," He said determination in his eyes. "I can handle it."
"That's not how it works," Marco told him.
"I can Handle it!" He insisted staring the man down until he sighed. This was the same boy that had challenged Oyaji. There was no doubt about it. Maybe he hadn't changed so much since then. Even if it seemed like he had.
Marco caught Sabo's eyes and the blond boy sighed again. "Your certain about this?" He asked and Luffy nodded. "Fine Lu," Sabo said. "But just for right now. If you start to go downhill, we're not going to hesitate all right."
"I won't!" Luffy insisted.
"That means I'm going to have to take a look at you every day," Marco told him. Not like he wasn't already going to do that. "Both of you."
Thatch held up his hands in surrender not liking being grouped with Luffy as a problem patient. "No arguments here. A doctor a day keeps the apples away."
Luffy made a face.
"And you have to tell me everything, no more ignoring my questions. I won't go away if you don't talk. Nothing will. Deal?"
"Fine," Luffy said after another nudge from Sabo. "Can we be done. That took forever."
"Yes," Marco told him. "You can be done."
He didn't expect Luffy to lean forwards, patting his forehead in silent gratitude. He looked to Thatch slightly confused and the man just shrugged back. Clearly nobody knew what was going on in that boy's head.
"Your welcome Luffy," Marco told him. Glad to know he wasn't hated anymore. At the very least he wasn't despised.
Satisfied his message got across Luffy leaned back onto his brother, nearly collapsing into his side. "You said we could go back to bed now."
"I guess I did. But I should probably go find Ace. He's been gone too long and I'm worried."
"Can I come?" Was the immediate and expected response.
"No," Sabo told him. "You will be safer here."
"I don't care about that."
"Well I do!"
"Why don't you both stay," Marco said, and Sabo looked at him traitorously. "Wherever Ace is he is hiding from the marines. He can probably afford to stay there another few hours. He get's into these situations enough to know how to take care of himself."
"But!"
"Sabo, get a few more hours of sleep. Your taking on too much." Marco told him. If he was anything like Ace then telling him that his little brother was dying right before sending him into a confrontational and possibly deadly situation was a bad mix. Marco wanted him to cool down for a little while and think about it.
"I'm worried about him." Sabo argued.
"Another three hours won't matter," Marco insisted. "And then I'll go with you. Alright?"
"Fine," Sabo conceded, much to the relief of his brother.
Marco left to fill in the other two, at least on most of what transpired while Sabo forced Luffy to drink some water. He took a little bit but did his best to refuse the rest. When he started to spit it out Sabo decided that was as good as he was going to do today.
"You aren't thirsty?" Sabo asked as Luffy leaned up into his shoulder sleepily. He shook his head. "Maybe later." Luffy said nothing as he slipped deeper into him.
"Lu?" He tried, putting the water beside him on the floor.
"He's been doing this a lot lately," Thatch told Sabo, seeing his look of concern.
"Doing what?"
"That," He gestured at him. "Where he falls asleep in the middle of a sentence."
"That can't be good." Sabo said reflecting Thatch's exact thoughts. Their worry only grew as Luffy slipped from his shoulder as he fell back into his sleep coma, hitting the ground. Both of them rushed to check on him. Even Marco looked over from his conversation, but Thatch waived him away. Luffy kept on sleeping, totally oblivious to the fact that he was on the floor.
"Luffy," Sabo tapped his cheek, once and then again. But the other just shifted in his sleep. "I told you it wasn't something you could control." Sabo scolded him.
"Not like it would stop him," Thatch said as he moved to take his legs. "Can you help me? We should move him."
Together the two of them carried him back to the makeshift bed Sabo had made. It wasn't much but it was better then the floor. Sabo laid Luffy's head onto his bag, tucking his jacket over him.
"You know," Thatch told him after a long second. "I always thought you would be older. I don't know why. I just did."
Sabo turned from Luffy to give the man an odd look. "We don't know each other do we?"
"No," Thatch told him. "But I heard about you from Luffy."
"Really?"
"Yes, not a whole lot. But I just figured you were older. You're still a kid yourself."
"I'm eighteen," came the automatic reply.
"Eighteen really isn't all that old." They were all kids to Thatch. He seemed a bit too young to be completely responsible for taking care of his younger brother who was reaching the point of being beyond help and of rescuing Ace who was god knows where fighting god knows who. But he was handling it well. Surprisingly so. He was very, mature for his age. Most people who picked up this life young were. But even then, Thatch was impressed. He figured Marco was as well, which was why the man was trying to take some of the responsibility off his shoulders.
"Noland the whale right?" Thatch asked him with a smile.
"Oh my god, I had forgotten about that." Sabo said.
"He didn't tell me much," Thatch told him. "I heard the whale story. Um- you died I guess." No way to sugar coat that. "And that you were the best."
Sabo blinked. "I am?"
"According to Luffy. I asked him why and all he said was something like he just is."
"Oh that… sounds like Luffy. He's constantly over estimating people. But thank you. For telling me. And also for- I'm guessing you took care of him when no one else did."
"Friendships are mutual," Thatch told him. "He helped me as much as I helped him. And no offense but I think you're wrong. He might be slow to give people the benefit of the doubt anymore. But I've never seen him give his trust to someone who didn't deserve it."
Sabo apparently didn't have a response to that. But that was alright, Thatch didn't need one.
"You guys took care of him when you were little right?"
"Did Luffy tell you?" Sabo asked.
"Not really," Thatch said. "I can just tell." Luffy didn't want his parents because he had never known them. He wanted his brothers because he was upset and hurting, and they were the ones he had learned to rely on. He had never asked Thatch for help because that wasn't how things worked in his world. Ace's either, so instead they did everything on their own. A lot of things were making sense.
"We didn't really have parents," Sabo said somewhat hesitantly. "Or anyone that was taking care of us. And Luffy was always in danger somehow. So, we either had to start taking care of him or just let him get eaten by something."
"Um, yea." Thatch said. Not at all the answer he had been expecting. "Wait, eaten by something?"
Sabo just shrugged. "Families are weird."
Thatch looked back at his own, the three of them deep in discussion.
"Yes, they are."
XXX
Oceans away, with dozens of islands between them, a renowned pirate sat by himself, bottle in hand as he nursed a particularly bad hangover with the experience of a pro drinker.
The ocean lulled softly around him in a soothing sort of way. Only it was doing little more than irritating him right now. Stupid ocean, stupid sunlight, stupid hangover. Come to think of it they might have gone a little too wild last night. Although any excuse to drink was a good excuse.
"Oi, Captain."
"Talk to me later," He insisted, resting his forehead on his palm.
"Someone came all this way to say hello," Ben's voice broke through the rest. "Probably should hear him out."
"Old friend?" Shanks stood up, his fingers itching towards his sword. For pirates an old friend could mean a lot of things.
"Hey there kid, it's been a while."
All thoughts of conflict were completely forgone as he locked eyes with their guest.
"Oh," Shanks said a smile creeping over his face as he folded his arms. "My- my, it has been a while hasn't it?" Many many years. They had been crew mates what felt like a lifetime ago. But still, it wasn't often Shanks got to see his old friends. Usually it involved a great deal of partying and catching up. However, he knew this wouldn't be one of those times. Because Rayleigh had retired, washing his hands clean of piracy. And he had stayed uninvolved for the years following their captain's death. However, if he was here, that meant he wanted something pretty serious from him.
"I'm not exactly a kid anymore?"
"I guess not. You've certainly become your own man haven't you."
"Wouldn't be much of a captain if I couldn't even do that." Shanks told him brightly. "Now, not that I'm not thrilled to see an old friend, especially if that old friend is you, but I have to say I'm not entirely happy your here."
"Oh," Rayleigh asked. "And why would that be?"
"Well, you're obviously not here for my legendary parties, are you?"
"Unfortunately not. Although I wish I were. Consider this more of a formality. And I come seeking some clarity."
"Clarity huh? On what?"
"Perhaps the two of us might take a walk? If you can spare the time."
"Anything for an old friend," Shanks said signaling to his crew that he would be back before gesturing Rayleigh to lead the way."
The two men walked down the beach, away from the rest of the crew. Shank's headache was long forgotten as he mulled over what he had done in the past month that could piss the dark knight off enough to warrant a personal visit. He came up empty, there was too many things but nothing that actually meant anything to the retired pirate.
"So, what is this truly about? I've never been a fan of surprises. Not when they are at my expense. I can't think of a possible reason you would go through all the trouble of finding me just for a leisurely stroll."
"It's about a few things. As of late I have grown a bit concerned with the rising tension on the seas. It seems like a war is nearer than we thought."
"This is about the Whitebeards," Shanks realized. He had heard buzzing's of unrest on the ship. But he hadn't interfered. They were rivals and it was no business of his how Newgate decided to deal with traitors. "It's unusual for you to involve yourself in affairs."
"I am retired," Rayleigh agreed. "And I plan to stay that way. The course of the world including the fate of the new era is beyond my control. I played my part years ago and I am merely a spectator now. However as of late I'm finding it harder and harder to be a passive one. I fear if I don't do something now I might be letting down those who passed before me."
"You lost me," Shanks told him. "What is this truly about?"
"It's about your hat."
"My hat?" Shanks echoed faintly. Of all the things, he had not been expecting that.
"Or rather our old captains' hat."
"I told you, I gave it to a friend to hold."
"Along with your arm," Rayleigh told him humorously. "Yes, well the thing about that… What started all this is he doesn't have it anymore. Portgas D. Ace has the hat right now."
"Ace," Shanks repeated. "Why would Ace have it?"
"That's what I was wondering. This kid-."
"-Luffy," Shanks supplied him.
"Luffy right. Well Ace was particularly protective of it. I couldn't help but wonder if he knew who the previous owner of that hat-."
"No." Shanks cut him off. "No, he doesn't know. At least it doesn't seem like he does. And honestly if he did I doubt he would hold onto it. Most likely burn it." He smirked to himself at the irony.
"You know him?" Rayleigh asked.
"I've only briefly met Ace." Shanks told him. "And it's not what you think. This has nothing to do with Rodger. Ace came to thank me."
"To thank you?"
"That boy I saved, the one I entrusted my hat too was his adopted brother."
"Oh," Rayleigh said pausing a moment. "Well that's unexpected. The universe sure does have a sense of humor doesn't it."
"I've never been a big fan of coincidences." Shanks said. "Or the universal plan of it all."
"I guess not. But still, at my age you can't help but appreciate the way some things end up working out. After all you gave our captains hat to the brother of the son of our captain. That's nothing if not funny."
"Well it's not like I planned that," Shanks told him. "I didn't know until much later." Although he had a good laugh as well. Not that he had told Ace the reason for his mirth. "Although if Ace has the hat do you think somethings wrong with Luffy?"
"That's why I am here. Somethings wrong with both of them. I ran into Ace and Marco. Whitebeards first and second division commanders and they were doing the dirty work of the Whitebeard traitor Teach. Recruiting for him. I might not know Ace well but I'll be damned if that man had a son that grew to be a traitor. And even so, Marco would let the world burn before he turned on Edward."
"That's troubling," Shanks told him. Very- very troubling. Having a traitor in the crew was one thing. This was entirely different.
"Have you heard the rumors? They say the phoenix is dead. That Teach killed him. And Edward can't think about getting vengeance without risking the life of one of his favorite sons."
"I had heard whispers of blackmail and of something befalling Whitebeards right hand. But I had dismissed it. It will take a lot more then a traitor to bring Marco down. He is almost invincible. These stories are just that."
"Yes, but that's just the thing isn't it. You see all of this happened in Sabaody. And I've got my way's of getting information on my own island. So it seems like Teach was blackmailing them to get them to work for him. But then Marco disappears, and Ace returns unscathed. Teach claims the credit but no way he ever stepped foot on that island, and I doubt any lacky had the power to make that happen. So…"
"Ace would never," Shanks told him. "You might not know him but I do. He isn't the type to betray his crew mates. He would rather die."
"I figured," Rayleigh said. "That's what didn't make sense to me. If Teach has the fourth division commander that's effective for blackmail but less so for murder. You can't justify murdering one crewmate to save another, not if both are your friends. But sacrificing a friend for your family, that's a different matter."
"Oh shit," Shanks said catching the man's drift. "No-no, no. Ace wouldn't do that. I mean he wouldn't betray his whole crew. And that would mean that Teach has… Luffy."
"I honestly don't know," Rayleigh admitted. "I'm just thinking out loud here. You know more then I do about him. Because Teach is definitely blackmailing him with something and he was carrying his brothers hat around, so I connected the dots. But is there anything- anyone else- who Teach could use to control him?"
Shanks wasn't all knowing about Ace's life. He had only met the kid once. But he knew he wasn't a traitor or a backstabber. The same way he knew he cared a great deal about his brother. "No," He admitted softly. "I don't think there is. So Teach has Luffy?"
"I can't tell you for certain. But it looks like he might. Although I don't know how Teach could have pulled this off. I have a somewhat reliable information network; I like to stay up to date with the happenings of the world. And even so, if it were me with all my resources, there is no way I would have been able to pull this kidnapping off. Even if I had known Ace had a brother, I would have no idea where to look. So, I have a hard time believing Teach was capable of it on his own. And I have a harder time believing Ace told Teach or anybody where his brother was." Few pirates were stupid enough to give coordinates to their loved ones. "And that's a pretty important thing to consider. So, don't put too much weight into this idea."
"That's true," Shanks said trying to console himself. From his brief meeting with Ace it was clear that he was cautious, protective of personal information with the crews. It wasn't that he didn't trust them. He just seemed to have an extremely hard time talking about his personal life. Even to Shanks who knew everything personal there was to know about Luffy. So if his crew didn't know, and Ace didn't want to tell anyone then Teach couldn't possibly know. Right?
"I mean how many people know Ace's full story?"
"Garp," Shanks said. And the other did a double take.
"I'm sorry did you say Garp? Like the fist?"
But Garp would never, never share information like that. He had raised the two of them for that specific reason. His entire personal and professional life would be at risk if he said a single word about it. Plus he might be a questionable guardian but he wasn't a bad person. No way he would sell out his grandsons both of who he considered his family. So the only one's that could of talked were Ace, which didn't seem likely, Garp, which was even unlikely and …."
"Me." Shanks said softly.
"What?"
Dear god please forgive him. Because Teach was slippery. More treacherous then any of them had thought. And although Shanks hated to think about it the timing lined up. Perfectly. Too perfectly. A bunch of unrelated coincidences shifted to place inside his mind.
"You knew about his brothers? So what."
"No," Shanks corrected him. "It was me. I think I might have started all of this."
'Luffy I am so sorry.'
Chapter Text
Luffy hated the dark and the cold and the basement where it was always dark and cold. But one of the worst things about it was the smell, it smelt like pain.
He had first smelt it months ago when he had met the interrogator. The man had hurt him so bad he thought he was going to die, and then he wished to die and then he actually died. And the entire time all he felt was pain, all he saw was darkness, all he heard was the man's voice and his own screams, and all he could smell was blood and the cold dampness. And he hated it. And then, they had locked him all alone in the dark basement cell. Where he wasn't allowed to talk to anybody or see anything and all he could smell was dankness, blood and fear.
And the entire time he knew that that man was down there, somewhere in the basement.
Luffy knew this because he could feel him. He thought it was his imagination at first. But the longer he spent in that dark room the stronger the feeling got. That feeling of fear and terror, the man who smelt like blood, he could tell when he was near just by the shivers that went up his arm.
It mostly happened when he concentrated. Losing his sight and his hearing had snapped something in him and he just knew stuff sometimes. Stuff he shouldn't be able to know.
…
There was this odd sort of tugging at the back of his brain. He ignored it at first, too sleepy to pay any attention. But then it got stronger Like something was growing nearer. Something bad?
Luffy shot up from his place, and it took him a second to remember where he was again. It was dark and the dank smell was over whelming. For a moment he thought he was back in his cell. But that wasn't right. Sabo lay besides him, his arms hugging him tight against his chest.
Luffy moved onto his side to look at his brother. He was still here. He had said he was going to go save Ace. How long ago had that been. Luffy had fallen asleep again. He was starting to hate when that happened. He was losing time too. But he hadn't told anybody that yet. Especially not Sabo. He knew the other was worried enough about him already.
He risked peaking over Sabo's shoulder to look at the others. They were mostly asleep, only Marco was still up. Keeping watch over the others. But he wasn't paying attention to them right now. Luffy lay back down. Listening to Sabo breathe out and in. He was still alive. Everyone was.
Sabo's hand was laying a few inches from his face. Luffy grabbed it, locking his bandaged fingers clumsily around his brothers. Sabo made a nose as he tried to pull back but he didn't wake up.
Luffy tightened his grip. Sabo was smart, he knew what he was doing. He always knew what to do. He didn't get scared or hurt or sad. He wasn't weak or pathetic. Not like Luffy. He hated being so- so, whatever he was, with so many strangers around him. Strangers who could use anything they could against him. Whether they would or not was still to be determined. But the thought stressed Luffy out and he wasn't someone who usually got stressed. Probably because whenever he felt this, he would just go do something about it. It was like he was restless, but he was too tired to be restless. So stress was the result. With so much at stake Luffy was useless to stop any of it. And that made him feel so… so something.
So lost.
"I don't know what to do" He told his sleeping brother, keeping his voice to a whisper.
"Help me."
But Sabo neither heard him nor woke up. Luffy moved a bit, resting his cheek on the other's shoulder as he settled back down. He heard the occasional footsteps of Marco as he paced. Everyone else was sleeping. He wanted to go back to bed too. But there was that tugging feeling that stopped him. What was it that woke him up? He decided he didn't care as he closed his eyes, feeling himself start to slip off again.
And right when he was about to fall asleep, he felt it, like an alarm at the back of his mind. Telling him that someone was coming. His breath caught in his throat at the thought. Him?
Run- Run- Run
His instincts told him as his muscles tensed on reflex. Run and hide. Do it now! No, Luffy shook his head trying to rid himself of the impulse. Stop it stupid brain. He couldn't keep running away every time something scared him. That wasn't who he was. Besides he didn't think it was like that this time. Something felt different.
He closed his eyes again, trying to hold the feeling in his head until he could feel it stronger. It wasn't a warning kind of feeling at all, not like it usually was. But it felt familiar. Like warm and safe, and nice. Something good. Something….
Luffy shot up suddenly, ripping himself out of Sabo's arms. Before either his brother or Marco could register it Luffy had sprinted across the room, stumbling mid-way across when his legs refused to work. But he pushed up again taking off into the hallway like a bullet.
Marco came back around the corner just in time to see Luffy disappear into the hallway.
"Luffy!" He called in alarm. He scanned the room trying to see what could have set him off. There was nothing in either direction. Just a whole lot of darkness, three sleeping pirates and a no-longer- asleep revolutionary.
Sabo had been roughly awakened from a dead sleep when Luffy practically trampled him on his way to the hallway. At first he was confused, not remembering the situation enough to understand why ninety pounds of something just stepped on his rib cage. Then he heard Marco shout and the pieces fell into place.
"Marco!" He called, the noise beginning to wake up the others.
"He went down there. I'll go get him."
"No," Sabo said already on his feet. "I'll get him." He didn't think Luffy wanted to be chased by Marco down a dark hallway.
"Sabo, people are coming," Marco warned him. "Their far but not for long."
"Damnit Luffy, your timing still sucks." Sabo cussed under his breath as he followed his younger brother's path. Luffy was injured which slowed him down. But he was surprisingly fast when he wanted to be. In the darkness before him Sabo reached the main hallway just in time to watch Luffy barrel around the next corner. Who knew where he intended to go.
"Luffy stop!" Sabo called to him as he raced after him. Marco had said the marine's had finally begun to check the tunnels. The last thing they needed was Luffy running right into him. How close were they really? He could find out.
Sabo finally clued in to what Luffy was doing right before he caught up to him. It took a long time for someone who was usually pretty perceptive of his surroundings. But he had been disoriented from sleep. The better question was how Luffy knew.
"So," he said rounding the final corner. "You're not dead then?"
Ace looked worse then when Sabo had last seen him. His arms were locked around Luffy, holding him close.
"Guess not," Ace muttered into Luffy's hair.
"I didn't ask you to do that." Sabo had been worried half to death about him. But he had also worried that his interjection would only make things worse.
"I know."
Sabo sighed as he leaned against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest. There was no point at being mad at his brother's recklessness. Especially when he got like this, already beating himself up over everything he thought he messed up on.
"It's okay," He told him. "I understand."
Ace nodded slowly, looking down to Luffy. "Are you okay Lu?"
Seemingly remembering himself Luffy pushed himself out of Ace's grip, shoving his arms away.
"You left me!" He growled.
"I'm sorry." Ace told him gently.
Still angry Luffy shoved him with bound arms. Ace had to use the wall to stabilize himself as the sea stone came into contact with his skin.
"With doctors!" Luffy said again as he shoved harder. Although the force was so weak Ace barely felt it.
Frustrated Luffy shoved him again. "Stupid JERK FACE!" He hissed. "-Told you not to!"
"Oooh you're in trouble now," Sabo said and Ace rolled his eyes at him.
"Luffy I am really sorry. We were surrounded, I needed to make sure you guys got out of there, plus I was worried about that one." He gestured at Sabo. "Did that scare you?"
"I'm not a little kid Ace!" Luffy snapped. "I'm not Scared!"
"I know," Ace told him softly. When he had left Luffy had still been one. But he didn't know what he was now. At least he seemed better then when Ace had first found him. He was talking a bit more now. He was even getting angry again. He looked less… less like he was about to die. Thanks to Sabo and Marco no doubt. His skin had been cleaned and his bandages had been replaced with fresh ones.
When he didn't try to shove him Ace risked wrapping his arms around him once more. Luffy didn't push back but he huffed in anger, turning his head away.
"What did I miss?" Ace asked looking to Sabo.
"We need to talk," Sabo told him. "And I'm still his best."
"Best what?" Ace asked looking from Luffy to Sabo who just shrugged innocently. "I sort of wanted to see him punch you." He admitted. God knows he had when they first reunited.
Sabo had been expecting that a bit as well. But Luffy had always been the sweet one.
"Talk about what?" Ace asked
But Sabo just shook his head. "Later," Ace nodded, hugging Luffy tighter to him at the sound of footsteps as the others arrived.
"Oh," Marco said as their eyes locked and he understood. "Your back."
"Yea," Ace said not knowing what else to say as he looked beyond Marco at the other three pirates. He didn't want to do this right now. He didn't even know what to say other then, "I think the marines are starting to look in the tunnels. I tried to throw them off my tail…"
"It was only a matter of time," Marco said. "We'll move."
"You guys are all acting so serious," Thatch told them rolling his eyes. "Ace I'm glad you are okay. We were starting to get worried about you. Especially Sabo."
Ace caught the blonde's eye and he turned away. "Ok," He managed to say. "I'm sorry I…" He trailed off.
"It's okay," Marco said. "You helped us get away. Thank you. We needed to leave anyways."
"Where?"
"It's long past time we find Jozu."
XXX
The sleet rain fell from the sky outside. It was bloody cold on this miserable outpost. And if it was this cold up here one could only imagine how cold it was in the frozen tunnels underground. You would think people would freeze down there, or at least starve. But no, no one had frozen yet, not as far as Teach could tell.
"Uh sir," One of the lackies knocked on his door.
"What!" He snapped turning around. "Did you find them?"
"Uhh, not yet," The man looked scared.
"Then why are you wasting my time?"
"Urr, the Admiral wants to focus efforts on the underground. He says if we don't find them…"
"I know!" Teach seethed, sending the man scurrying away.
"Is it too much to ask that they die down there?" He muttered, hesitating a second before storming off as well. He continued down the corridors, marines and outlaws alike scattering at the sight of him. He was not someone to be messed with today. He barged into one of the rooms in a huff.
"Find them!"
The man looked up at him, interest gleaming in his eyes. He had, up until that point, been sitting in the dark polishing his knives. Both of which were personal choices. "I'm sure my bosses will not be happy with you." He smiled. "After all that you've lost them."
"Nobody's lost!" Teach snapped. "Their right damn here. And if any of these men were half competent, we would have found them by now. But this is what you do! Go down there and find the kid!"
The man shifted in his seat, putting the knife down to give Teach his full attention. "Interesting, but what is in this for me."
"Things will look a lot better for your boss."
"I supposed so, but the Admiral Akainu didn't lose them, that was you."
"He is over seeing this mission on behalf of the marines. Besides I thought you enjoyed tormenting the brat."
"Oh, I do." The man said. "I really do. He screams in such a fun way. He is so terrified of me… it's heartwarming really."
"How scared can he be? Teach asked. "You failed to get a single thing out of him."
The man's face turned in an instant as he slammed the knife down, the blade sinking into the table. "He didn't know anything worthwhile!" He snapped.
"Everyone knows that. But you failed to get anything at all from him. Not so much as his name or his age… you know the things we already knew. Which is weird. They told me you were the best of the best, that your success was guaranteed. I mean you've never failed before, right?"
The knife lodged itself strait into the doorframe inches from Teach's head. Teach looked between the handle and the man before cursing him out.
"Why you!" He snarled pulling the knife out. "I ought to… It's the truth no? You failed, against a child."
"The mission was an interrogation tactic." The interrogator replied. "The information was irrelevant."
"Sounds like an excuse to me."
"If I failed!" The man said rising to his feet. "It was due to you. There is only so much I can do to a half dead prisoner. It's not my fault that his heart gave out before I could complete my objective."
"Those were your bosses orders not mine."
"I thought I felt you skulking about," A cold voice interrupted the argument. Teach rolled his eyes as he crossed his arms over his chest.
"Oh, and where have you been? We are dealing with a crisis."
"Admiral," The man stood to attention.
"So, you think you can command my men without my knowledge." Akainu asked Teach.
"Well someone had to do something. Why haven't your marines found them."
"I wasn't the one who chose to inhabit a base that was made for people to disappear in. And wiggle all you want rat, the blame for this falls on your shoulders. It was your plan that let them escape, if I had been there, they wouldn't have managed it."
"Oh right," Teach said. "It was just your men that were there, and they failed to capture a single one. Besides you were being played by…by that other one! Just like they wanted." Teach finished, glaring at Akainu who looked downright murderous.
The Admiral took a step closer, the heat practically poring off of him. "Don't tempt me pirate scum. For now my superiors will find use for you. But the second that ends I'll see you hanged. Don't fail again."
"We will see who ends up hanged after all of this won't we." Teach said. "Besides we will find them, it is only a matter of time. After all there are hundreds of us and only seven of them. They can run and hide but for how long."
"Long enough for Whitebeard to arrive to their rescue," Akainu snapped. "Without the captives he can't be controlled."
"We will get them back then," Teach turned to the man before them. "With your permission that is." The words physically hurt him to say.
"Fine," Akainu snapped. "Find them. Bring me Dragon's spawn and one of the Whitebeards. I don't care which one."
"And the others."
"I suppose the world government would like to make an example out of Portgas. Recover him alive if possible, along with the blond-haired criminal."
"One of Whitebeard's allies?" Teach asked.
"Unlikely, I have reason to believe he is with the revolutionaries. I need to question him further. Kill the rest."
"I understand," The man said nodding to the admiral. "I will bring them back."
"Don't fail again." The admiral said as he left.
XXX
"You!" The pirate snarled.
Ace froze. He had really hoped he wasn't going to be the first to run into yet another of his old crew mates.
The plan was to find their way further into the tunnels. At least that way their chances of hiding were better. But before they did that, they had to find Jozu. Haruta and Izo had left him behind a few days ago. Jozu had served as the final line of defense in case the other two were captured and ransomed, which they had been. But now it was time to regroup and move on.
So the group split up, each taking a different tunnel. They would rejoin once they found him or in another hour, whichever came first.
But of course Ace was the one to find him. Fate was having it's last laugh.
Ace held up his arms slowly, "I'm sorry." He told him.
"Not nearly sorry enough!" Jozu snarled. "Do you have any idea what you did!"
"I know what I did," Ace told him. He would forever have to live with the knowledge of what he had done to the people he owed his life too. "I know you'll never forgive me but-."
"But what?" The man's eyes narrowed. He was seriously pissed. "You tried to kill our captain, you- you…. MARCO!"
"No, I know what you think. But Marco's not dead!" Ace said.
"STOP LYING!" Jozu snapped reaching out to strike the wall with a diamond encrusted fist as the entire tunnel shuttered. Ace had never seen him this angry. "Everyone thinks your dead! And yet I find you here, following Teach's orders! What a loyal crew mate you are."
"Jozu please stop." Ace told him. "I know your mad at me. You have every right to be. But I swear to you-"
"SHUT UP!" The man screamed. "I Told You STOP Lying. From the moment all of this started, no before, every word out of your mouth has been a lie. I thought- we all thought you were too loyal, too kindhearted to do any of this. But your as bad as he is!"
"I know," Ace told him. "I might be." Hell he might be worse. Unlike Teach he knew the difference between right and wrong and chose to do them anyways.
"What could he give you that is worth all of the hurt you caused?"
"Nothing," Ace whispered.
Juzo yelled, angered by the answer as he slammed his fist into the wall again, this time sending a network of cracks into the stone.
"Where Are Izo and Haruta?" He was almost yelling now.
"Their HERE!"
"What have you done with them?"
"Please! I don't want to fight you!"
"Then you Will Die For What You Have Done!"
"LISTEN TO ME!" Ace yelled, trying to be heard. "I haven't done what you think. Your friends are looking for you right now in these tunnels. I can take you to them if you just let me!"
"Lead me Strait into a Trap!" You aren't to be trusted. You have burnt us twice already.
"Let me try to make this right!"
"YOU CAN'T!"
"I… Luffy," Ace breathed as his eyes locked with his brothers from across the room. He was staring at the two of them. He wasn't supposed to be here. They had left him in one of the rooms while they searched, so he wouldn't get himself into a situation like this. But apparently, he had followed Ace with… Well it seemed like conquers haki wasn't the only thing Luffy had picked up. But that was no where near the top of the list of things Ace needed to deal with right now.
"Luffy Get Out Of Here!" He called to him. "Get the others."
Juzo turned, his eyes fixing on Luffy. "You won't get the chance to bring reinforcements."
Luffy looked the man over, very tall hulking and intimidating. With an obvious devil fruit if the diamond fist wasn't a giveaway. And he himself, someone who was gravely injured and very small and skinny in comparison. And somehow Luffy's brain calculated those odds as reasonable because he charged at the man with an angry cry.
"What the …kid stop?"
"Get away from him!" Ace snarled as he too charged his old crew mate, reaching him first. Jozu was distracted by Luffy and didn't see Ace coming. He stumbled back a step before recovering. He ripped Ace away, sending him crashing into the wall.
Something seemed to snap in Luffy and he attacked Jozu with everything he had. He grabbed a rock from the ground smashing it into the man's head. Violently enough to severely injure a normal person but Juzo crystalized before the rock could touch him. He moved quickly, grabbing Luffy's wrist, lifting him off the ground. The rock fell from his hands. Luffy kicked his legs weakly as his tried to free himself.
"Leave Ace ALONE!"
"Kid stop!"
"LET HIM GO!" Ace screamed and without meaning too, without even realizing it, the hallway lit up with his fire as his anger manifested itself.
Luffy cried out in surprise as the fire overwhelmed them.
Juzo acted quickly dropping Luffy, his skin crystalizing to protect him. "ACE! Stop this!"
Ace ignored him, barely even hearing the warning as he ran to Luffy. He crashed to his knee's pulling his brother to sit up. "Lu?"
Luffy gasped, his eyes widening when he saw Ace. He looked… scared.
"Ace?" He whispered.
"It's okay I've got you."
"Your- ON FIRE!"
Oh right. Luffy screamed again as he scampered back. "HELP! HELP!" He looked around frantically as if a bucket of water was going to materialize. This would be funny in any other situation, but Ace so did not have time to explain this.
He hauled Luffy up, practically carrying him as he pushed back against the wall. All the while keeping Juzo in his sights. The man was glaring at him from across the barrier of flames he had made.
"Ace?" Luffy breathed in shocked surprise.
"What now Ace?" Jozu asked.
Chapter Text
What now?
"We're okay." Ace promised holding Luffy firmly when he tried to break away again. His instincts trying to push him away from the fire that surrounded them. "Luffy stop," Ace told him tightening his grip. "It's just me. I'm not going to hurt you."
He felt Luffy still at the words, but he didn't relax. Stressed about the situation, of being attacked, and stressed about once again being on fire. Ace hadn't really had time to explain it yet.
He turned his attention back to Jozu who was watching them from the other side of the flame barricade. Waiting for the moment it faltered, for Ace to make a misstep. And then he would be right here.
"So this is what it comes down too then?" Juzo's voice was powerful and it held a great deal of anger. Anger at Ace for killing his family. For betraying them. For what he had tried to do.
"Killing me won't solve anything," Ace told him. "Not right now. Just let me show you-,"
"STOP LYING!" He yelled. "I'm tired of the circles you spin. There is nothing you can say that I can believe. Now stop hiding behind that kid and your flames and come face me like a man. We'll see just what it's solves then." In his eyes there was nothing but hatred. Ace knew the feeling well. He felt it whenever he looked a Teach. Pure, unhindered betrayal.
Ace deserved this, and more. But there wasn't time right now. Apparently Luffy was thinking along different lines.
With a furious push Luffy tried once more to free himself from Ace's arms. This time driven by anger and not fear he broke free. Ace scrambled after him, catching up right before the flame barrier. Luffy still managed to pull Ace forward a step as he tried to get to Jozu.
"SHUT THE HELL UP!" He yelled at the man, his voice breaking in the middle but Luffy was too angry to care how pathetic he sounded.
"YOU DON'T KNOW ANYTHING!"
"Luffy stop!" Ace said.
And in that instant the pirate attacked. He fortified his arm with another layer of diamonds before plunging it through the flames to grab them. His hand snatched at Luffy's wrist trying to pull him away. Ace acted instinctually, lashing out at Juzo's head which was lesser protected. He felt the smack and the man staggered back. In the same moment Ace's concentration waivered and the flames flickered before falling away.
When Jozu charged forwards again Ace pushed Luffy down onto the floor, putting himself in between the two of them. Just in time to take the full brunt of the attack.
And that was how Izo and Thatch found them.
"STOP!" Thatch called in horror. "What are you guys doing?"
Jozu and Ace looked up but didn't move. Not willing to turn their back on the other one. Izo reached them first, putting himself between the two of them. Thatch followed him, grabbing Luffy. He wrapped his arms around the younger boy's shoulders in a half comfort-half restraining hold.
"Their done now," Thatch promised him. "See?"
"Easy there," Izo told Jozu as the two of them separated. Ace took a step back but it seemed the larger man was far from done with him.
"You're here?" Jozu said as Izo put his hands on his shoulders, trying to get him to take a step back.
"We're all here." He promised his brother. "Me, Thatch, Haruta's here somewhere." He pointed to where his brother stood with Luffy. "Attacking them will accomplish nothing. Ace's trying to help us."
"You're Working WITH Him!" Jozu said in disbelief. "He's The One Who Killed Marco."
"No! Juzo I know what you think but Marco's…." He trailed off as his gaze drifted to the hallway ahead of them. "Right there," He finished.
Everyone's attention, except Luffy's (who honestly did not care) snapped to Marco.
Jozu's eyes grew wide as he looked Marco up and down, the fight slowly ebbing out of him only to be replaced with shock. "You're… you're here." He finally stammered. "But how! Teach said that…"
"Teach is a liar," Marco told him. He seemed to be saying that a lot lately. "You can't trust him."
And without a word the large man crossed the hallway. Wordlessly he reached out, putting his hand onto Marco's shoulder. He gave it a rough squeeze. "But- but Pop's said… Ace betrayed us. He betrayed you?"
"Ace tried to save me." Marco told him.
"No, I didn't." Ace said speaking up at last. He looked at Marco. "That's not what happened."
Marco just rolled his eyes. "Always the hard way with you isn't it?"
Ace's eyes were cold, unreadable. He said nothing and Marco fought back a sigh. This was going to take a while. "We can talk about it later," He added for everyone's benefit. The unspoken message of Ace will explain everything, was clear. "For now it's great to see you my friend. Thank you for stirring up some more trouble for me as you always do." He said that part with affection but Jozu surprised him by reaching down to wrap him in a large hug. Marco's smile softened a bit more as he returned the gesture. He had been away from home for a while… but it had been longer for them."I missed you too," He said.
"Whitebeard will not listen to the nurses without you. He thinks he has a free pass or something to day drink." Jozu told him.
Marco smiled at that. It seems like all his hard work had been forgotten in his absence. "We'll have to fix that when we get back then."
Jozu let him go, stepping back to look at Thatch. "And you!" He said.
"And me?" Thatch parroted with a smile. "Not like you haven't seen me in a while or anything huh?" He gestured at Marco. "Ignore me, I don't want to interrupt your moment. I've been having the best year."
"Good to know you're jokes still suck," Jozu said as he took a few steps towards him. But when he got too close Luffy growled, pulling against Thatch. He was clearly not ready to move on from what had happened.
Remembering him Jozu glanced down. "So who is the kid?"
"This is Luffy," Thatch said putting his hand on Luffy's head.
"What happened to him?"
"Teach." Thatch said abstractly. Luffy tilted his head back a bit looking up at him. "Luffy this is our friend Jozu. Remember I told you about him?"
"You did?" Jozu asked in surprise.
"The story about the diamond dude, and all those windows?" Thatch said to Luffy's confusion.
"Prisons really changed you." Jozu told him.
"Yea, I made friends with a fifteen-year-old and we're starting a gang." Thatch mocked.
"Well are you guys all right? You don't look great."
"We will be… right?" He asked Luffy.
Luffy said nothing as he eyed the large man in front of him. Size-ing him up. Distrust in his expression.
"Jozu," Izo broke the silence, calling the man's attention away from Luffy. "The marines are following us. I think their getting closer and we still need to find the others."
"Others, you mean Haruta?"
"-You've been learning these tunnels? Is there anywhere we can hide away from them?"
He thought for a moment, "Yes, if they don't know this place very well I think I know somewhere we can go. We should hurry, before the tides come back in. Some of the side tunnels re-flood.
Marco nodded and Thatch finally let go of Luffy. That turned out to be the wrong thing to do. After the adrenaline left his system, he had been a bit lightheaded. Thatch had been one of the only things keeping him upright. Without the support Luffy felt his world tilt a bit and he put out a hand to the wall to steady himself. But he misjudged the distance and ended up collapsing against it.
Thatch cried out in alarm, catching everyone's attention to Luffy's disappointment. But before he could fall further Thatch's arms were around him again. He felt himself being gently lowered to sit on the ground, a supporting hand on his back.
"I told you not to over do it!" Marco's voice scolded him from above.
"Is he okay?" Izo asked. They were all crowding him now. Luffy wanted to move back but when he tried, he just ended up collapsing.
He felt Marco's hands on him once more, calm and collected as he always was, feeling his forehead and the unnatural warmth there. "He will be fine, he just needs to rest. I don't have time to look at him right now."
"So what really happened to him?" The new pirate asked. To Luffy's dismay he was right next to him. Close enough to reach out and grab him if he wanted. The thought worried him but there was nothing he could do about it right now.
To his relief he felt Ace push through the super-close-touchy-feely pirates who all kept trying to touch him for like no reason. Or at least Luffy felt like they had no good reason. It wasn't like he went around poking people for nothing.
Ace was soft but insistent in his motions of moving the others away as he kneeled down in front of him. "Luffy, are you okay?"
Luffy wanted to get up, away from all the people.
People pressing in on him from all sides from the darkness. And the air smelt damp just like it always did. The scent mixed with blood. His blood. And pain. He wanted to fight back, to make them leave him alone. But he couldn't even sit up.
He felt Ace gently work his hands under him, lifting him off the floor.
"You got him?" Marco asked. "You're not looking so great yourself."
"It's fine," Ace said and Luffy felt him adjust his grip. "Let's find the others so we can…" The rest was lost as Luffy passed out.
XXX
When he woke up some time had passed. He didn't know how long it had been other then their location had changed. His cheek was pressed against something warm, it took him a second to realize that it was Ace's back. He relaxed again. Whatever had happened Ace would keep him safe. So maybe he could go back to sleep…
They were arguing. It was what woke him up in the first place. Fighting off sleep for a little while longer Luffy tried to pay attention to what they were saying.
The shiny man from before was still angry. At Ace of all people! Luffy didn't like him. He didn't like most of them. Marco was a doctor which meant he was no good, the other two had LIED about Ace. They told him Ace was dead right during the moment when Luffy Could Not handle anything else. And then the smaller one had started saying all this stuff about Sabo trying to kill Ace or something and being evil. But Shiny was the worst by far. Luffy wanted to keep an eye on him in case he started attacking Ace again, which could be at any time, but he had fallen asleep. He thought Thatch should get better friends. But they seemed to make the man happy so Luffy held his tongue.
They made their way down a shorter tunnel. This one was beginning to flood. There was water on the floor that came up to everyone's shoes. Luffy didn't feel it but he heard it as they began sloshing through it. He caught the shadows on the wall as they passed- eight. Were their really eight of them?
More awake now Luffy grabbed a handful of Ace's shirt, trying to sit up despite being carried. Sabo was walking near them, staying close to Ace. When he noticed Luffy was staring at him he smiled at him.
"Welcome back," He told him. Behind Sabo was Thatch and the other pirate. Haru… something. Meanwhile Jozu and Marco were in front, guiding the way, a small flame in Marco's hand. Why was everyone always on fire today?
They came to a stop at the end of the hallway. There was a small room hidden behind some broken crates. This place seemed to be nothing but long hallways, small rooms and long forgotten crates that smelt like alcohol. Luffy didn't really know what bootlegger tunnels were but everyone kept repeating it so he guessed that was what this was.
"Wait so Ace WAS following Teach's Orders!" The man was arguing again.
Luffy blinked, looking around the room. It was dark and cold and made of stone just like the rest of them. But he couldn't hear the trampling footsteps of the marines overhead, so he guessed they were safe for now.
"It's not as simple as that," Marco told him putting a calming hand on his shoulder.
"Yes it is Marco!" The man said his voice a bit softer. "Your either with us or against Teach. I'm not an idiot."
"I stand corrected then," Sabo crossed his arms. Luffy could tell his brother liked sparkly as much as he did. But Ace just pushed Sabo's shoulder, silently telling him to knock it off.
Luffy closed his eyes again, feeling a sudden sickness wash over him. The adrenaline he felt earlier was long gone leaving him empty and dizzy. And this wasn't helping. He touched Ace's shoulder.
"Huh?" Ace turned his head to look at him. "Are you okay Luffy?"
Luffy nudged his thigh into Ace's hip but when his brother didn't get the message he said, "Let-go."
Ace lowered him down so his feet touched the floor. Luffy held onto his shirt until the floor stopped shaking beneath him.
"Lu?" Ace asked again, this time drawing the attention of the others. Which was the last thing he wanted. He ignored them all as he shakily walked over towards the wall. Halfway falling and Half kneeling Luffy sunk to his knee's pressing his forehead into the stone. It was cool and damp and it felt good against his flushed skin.
Usually Luffy liked it when the world threw him curve balls. He liked excitement, action and the unexpected. But right now he wished it would all stop. Luffy felt like he was getting worse. He felt himself slide in and out of the present and his head stopped working sometimes. Like he was watching everything unfold behind a sheet of glass, disconnected from his body. And he was wandering through a dream. An odd one. And then there were moments where the fog lifted and he was slammed back into reality, like before. When he found himself surrounded on all sides by fire. And he wished it could all just stop.
Up until a little while ago he had nothing but blackness. He couldn't hear or see anything, and nothing ever happened except the guards forcing food into his mouth, the doctor 'visits' and the occasional torments from him. Luffy hadn't been happy there. In fact, he couldn't remember a time in his life when he had been unhappier. But it was predictable. The real world was less so. And he loved that about it. But right now he was too scared- too pathetic to keep going as he had been.
Not that he had told any of this to anyone. His brothers were worried about him enough. And he didn't want them to worry. Whatever time he had with them he wanted them to be happy like they used to be. They promised they were going to save him. He believed them. But he just wasn't thinking very far ahead anymore.
Luffy felt hands on his face, gently pulling him away from the wall. That was no good. He liked the wall.
"Luffy?" Ace tried again. "Are you okay?"
Luffy blinked at him, the world shifting back into focus. And then at the others beyond Ace's shoulder. They had stopped their conversation to look at him. He wished they wouldn't. He turned back to Ace blinking slowly as he searched for the words.
"Your… a candlestick?"
"What?" Ace's face was genuinely confused before it clicked. For a second, he looked like he wanted to laugh. But he didn't. "Yea, I guess. I ate a devil fruit- a fire one. Sorry that I surprised you."
"Oh," Luffy figured that made sense. Ace was- always kind of fire. At least he had been to him. But he didn't think Ace liked devil fruits. He hadn't when they were kids. He always told Luffy how dumb it was to have a pirate that couldn't swim. "Why?"
"It was an accident," Ace told him.
"You said-," Luffy began.
"Yea- I know, I know." Ace cut him off. "I gave you such a hard time for doing that. It turns out you were right. It is a lot easier to do then I thought."
"…told you."
"Yes you are incredibly wise," Ace said as he reached out to feel his forehead. "Your hot, are you feeling alright."
Luffy shook his hand off. "Where are we?"
"In the tunnels." Ace said. "Same as before. Jozu found this place earlier. "He thinks we can stay here for a little bit while the Marines go past us. He doesn't think they will start looking in the boarded-up tunnels until later. But a lot of the hallways off this one are flooded. No wandering off, stay close to me?" When Luffy didn't say anything, Ace turned around to look at the people behind him, specifically the one he had just fought. "I have to go talk to him. Stay next to Sabo alright?"
Luffy knew that tone. It was a warning. Ace didn't know how their talk was going to go. And all of a sudden, he was sick of this, of always being on edge, of the endless damp slate colored stones. He caught Ace's arm as he turned to get up.
Ace looked at him curiously. "What's wrong?"
"Can you…take me home?"
Whatever Ace had expected it wasn't that. "What? He asked. When Luffy didn't answer Ace shifted onto his knees in front of him. "Where's home?" He asked him softly.
Luffy didn't really know. He didn't know anything anymore. Somewhere on their island maybe? Somewhere in the east blue? He didn't even know which ocean he was in right now. Now that he thought about it he didn't care as long as it was far away from here. Somewhere where he could see the sky above him and the ocean in front of him.
Ace felt Luffy's fingers loosen as he tried to let go. But Ace chased his hands, holding it in his own, careful to avoid the sea stone on his wrists. Sometimes when he was really upset Ace had a hard time reading him. he didn't like that because when Luffy was upset he did some stupid things, even by their standards. And right now, Ace had no idea what was going through Luffy's head.
"What is it?" Ace asked him.
Luffy looked over his shoulder at the wall. His eyes tracing the dark stone that covered their surroundings. He followed the curve of the ceiling to the opposite wall where the others sat, most were staring at them.
"Lu…?"
Luffy turned back to Ace. He was wearing that look again. Luffy knew it was because of him. Because he was being weird. He didn't mean to be, but he didn't really know what was normal right now. "Are you going to leave again?" He finally asked.
Ace didn't say anything, but he didn't need too. Luffy had his answer. He pulled his hands free and Ace let him go without resistance. Luffy pulled his knees against him. He expected his brother to go talk to his sort-of-friends, it was obvious they were waiting for him. But Ace neither moved from the spot nor did he look away.
When Ace spoke again his voice was different, soft and shaky. "Luf-," He tried once more reaching out to touch him. Luffy backed up on instinct pressing against the wall. When he was really upset sometimes, he wanted to be left alone, especially lately when alone started to mean safe. But he immediately regretted it by the look on his brother's face. Ace dropped his hand, sitting back on his heels.
"Luffy…" Ace said his voice lowered to a trembling whisper. "I am so sorry." And for the weirdest reason he looked like he wanted to cry. But Luffy had to be mistaken because Ace never cried! No matter what. Honestly at this point Luffy didn't think he even could cry. But he moved all the same. Pressing away from the wall onto his knees he clumsily wrapped his bound wrists around Ace's neck.
"It's okay," He said hugging him tight. He didn't really know what Ace was apologizing for but he didn't care. Luffy didn't understand why everyone kept telling him sorry. He had never been interested in apologies from other people. Ace was the same way. Only maybe Luffy could understand this time. Earlier when he had been acting stupid he had been desperate for Sabo to forgive him for everything. But Sabo hadn't done that. He said that Luffy didn't need to apologize because he hadn't done anything wrong. Even though Luffy knew that was a lie. In the last few months he had failed in every way possible. Everything he was raised for, trained for and lived for was unattainable to someone as weak and pathetic as him.
He didn't know why Ace was so upset. Whatever he thought he had done it couldn't possibly be as bad as what Luffy had failed to do. But if Ace felt bad too then Luffy could try the whole apology thing again.
"It's okay," he told him again. "I'm not mad at you for leaving anymore… I promise. I dissolve … ab-solved… absolve?" That wasn't right. "I adsolve you," He settled on.
Ace pulled away from him, ducking under his arms. He still looked a little sad but there was a small smile on his face and he seemed like he might actually laugh. Luffy didn't know if that meant it had worked or not.
"Dissolve?"
He nodded.
"Are you actually trying to make me feel better?"
Luffy nodded in honest. He had thought that was obvious.
And suddenly Ace didn't seem amused anymore. He did that thing like he was holding back a sigh. "Thanks' Luffy," He said standing up. "You're too nice."
He had heard that one before, especially when they were younger. Ace hadn't said that in a while.
"Hang tight with Sabo," He told him as he left to go talk to their other brother. Luffy just blinked after him. He had done it wrong then? Why would someone apologize if they didn't want to be forgiven?
XXX
"There's something wrong with Luffy," Ace said as Sabo rose to his feet.
"Ace there are multiple things wrong with him right now. What did you expect?"
"No, I mean something's bothering him… something else? I tried to talk to him but I just made things worse."
"Yeah I saw that," Sabo told him. "At least he's not mad at you anymore."
Ace shook his head, "I'm no good at this. Can you…?"
"Sure," Sabo told him. "But can you handle the…"
"It will be fine," Ace said looking over his shoulder at the group. They had been pretty patient with him. Not like they could go anywhere.
"Ace are you sure, because I know how you get when…"
"-Just take care of Luffy," Ace told him.
"Fine," Sabo said. "How you two managed without me all this time I'll never know."
"I had to be nicer to him," Ace said somewhat hesitantly.
"I bet that killed you."
"A little bit." Ace smiled softly at his brother. Thank you."
"Of course, Ace. But I'm right here okay. If you want me to, I'll fight all those guys for you… well maybe not Thatch. That would be unfair. But the rest I got your back."
"I know," Ace told him. "I don't know how I survived without you either." Sometimes life wasn't an amazing adventure, sometimes it was hell. And you did the best you could even when it felt like there was no way you could possibly bare to deal with another day. But you did, and you survived the next one and the one after that and eventually it got better. Right now, Ace thought it had to get better. Because eventually the universe had to run out of bad.
XXX
Ace left to go 'talk' to the pirates, and hopefully explain enough to get the big one to stop yelling. Sabo knew this was the last thing in the world Ace wanted to be doing right now. And he sympathized. Ace had never been very good at talking about his past- any of it. And this situation was impossible. But Sabo hoped that at the very least the pirates would think twice before they continued to throw accusations at his brother. Especially since they didn't know a damn thing about the things he had done to protect them.
Sabo was feeling rather protective of him right now, of both his brothers. The new pirate had only managed to piss him off. But he tried to ignore the feelings now. Ace was right Luffy needed him more then Sabo needed to vent.
Luffy sat against the wall, looking small and scared. Sabo approached him slowly, sinking onto the floor besides him.
"Ace thinks somethings bothering you," He said and Luffy turned to him.
"Somethings making him sad," Luffy said.
"He's dealing with a lot right now," Sabo told him. "Everyone is. That's why the pirate guy seems so mad," He gestured a little ways away, where the man was 'talking' through yelling. It was clear the noise was stressing Luffy out by the way he pushed back into the wall. Like if there was any way to get further away from the noise he would. Sabo contemplated moving them a bit but he decided against it. He wanted to be close by if things did go bad. So instead he risked calling out to the group, interrupting whatever angry thing the man was about to say.
"Let's use our inside voices!" He told him.
"And who the hell even are You?" The man asked.
"If we're too loud the marines are going to come running," Sabo said seeing the second warning look Ace sent him that stopped any snide comment he had.
"He's right," Marco agreed. And although he looked like he wanted too the largest pirate didn't argue. But his eyes did linger on the two of them. Sabo figured he was trying to get a read on them. That was fair as he was doing the same.
When the pirates resumed their conversation at a normal volume, he turned his attention back to his little brother. But Luffy's attention was no longer on him, nor the pirates. His gaze was looking just over Sabo's left shoulder, staring straight at the wall. Or rather like he was looking right through it.
"Luffy?"
Luffy didn't say anything, his eyes narrowing. There were goosebumps on his skin and his shoulders were raised, he was tense.
"Luffy!" Sabo tried again looking behind him where Luffy was staring. But as far as he could tell nothing was there. And then Luffy moved, his eyes slowly tracking along the wall. As if following an invisible bug as it crawled across the stone. But there was nothing. Nothing at all.
"Lu!" Sabo reached out to grab Luffy's shoulder and he jumped slightly, looking at Sabo wide eyed.
"What's wrong?" Sabo asked him gently. He looked back at the wall. "Is there something there?"
Luffy's frown grew as he shook his head. "No."
Luffy had always been a terrible liar. But he seemed more confused than anything. It was as if he honestly didn't know. Ace was right, something was up with him. Something new.
Before Sabo got the chance to ask him, Luffy spoke up. "Why is Ace worried?"
"A lot of stuff happened," Sabo said after a moment. "That's why we were so slow to find you… Ace is dealing with some of the fallout."
He was being purposely vague. The last thing Luffy needed was this. But he seemed to understand all the same.
"It was stupid Teach right?"
"Yea," Sabo said.
"He does stuff like that," Luffy looked down at his bandaged hand, flexing it back and forth.
"Stuff like what?" Sabo asked him gently. "What did he do to you Luffy?"
"He did all of this to hurt Ace." Luffy said avoiding the question all together.
Sabo changed tactics, "I don't think Ace wants you to worry about us alright?"
"Because you guys will be fine?" Luffy asked him and something about the way he said it made Sabo worried.
"Of course we will," Sabo would make sure Ace was going to be fine. "And you will too."
Luffy looked up at him and Sabo knew he didn't believe him. "Come here," He told him and Luffy hesitated a moment before pushing closer to him. Sabo wrapped his arm around his shoulder, pulling him against his side. He waited until the younger boy stilled a bit before he asked, "What's wrong. What are you afraid of?"
"I'm not afr-,"
"Right, concerned then. I know you Lu, I can tell when you're freaked out. I might be able to help." He added when Luffy didn't say anything.
He shifted under Sabo's arm, tucking his legs in as he leaned against him. "How do you know if you're crazy?"
"Huh?" Whatever Sabo had expected that wasn't it. He looked down at Luffy in confusion. "Why do you think you're crazy?"
"I can feel things… that aren't there." Luffy told him his eyes moving to rest in the corner of the room.
"Things like?"
"Bad people?"
"Who?" Sabo tried. "Who's bad Luffy? Teach?"
Luffy shook his head before he began to nod and then back to the shaking. "Not him," He said.
"The marines?"
"Not them."
"I can't help if I don't know what's wrong?"
Luffy pulled away from him a bit, sitting up to look Sabo in the eyes. He looked really serious. "You- you'll never let anyone kill you right? You're too strong for that."
"Uhh, I mean no one's been able to so far. That has to mean something."
Luffy didn't look comforted. "But Really! You won't let some stupid person beat you right? Even if they're really strong? Or Ace or anyone! I don't…"
"I'm not invincible Lu," Sabo told him. "But they would have to be pretty damn strong to take on all of us."
This was not the answer he was looking for and Luffy huffed, his attention drifting back to the far corner.
"You can feel things," Sabo said when it was clear Luffy wasn't going to say anything. "Like you knew that Ace was coming back?" That did the trick as Luffy turned back to look at him. "Does that happen a lot?" He pressed.
"I don't know… sometimes."
"Well I can do it too," Sabo told him watching Luffy's eyes get larger.
"Really?"
He nodded, "Ace too, but just between us he's not that great at it." He smiled. "Marco as well, I bet you some others too. I'm no expert but I can show you one day, if you want?"
"Really?"
"I promise," Sabo held out his pinkie and Luffy took it. "Is that why you think your crazy?"
"No- yes… I don't think so." He huffed again, only this one bordered on something much deeper. Luffy wasn't just frustrated he was terrified and confused and too exhausted to be dealing with all of this. "Sabo my head hurts so much," Luffy told him his voice a bit shaky. "I don't know if it's still working right anymore."
"Shh," Sabo tried to calm him down before he spiraled. He pulled Luffy against him again hugging him tightly. "Luffy you're not crazy." He said. "We know all that already?"
"You do?" Luffy tried to look up at him.
"Of course, I honestly have no idea what you're running on because it's not food, it's not water, I don't think you have a ton of blood leftover."
"But I still have my brain stuff… you don't lose that right?"
Sabo actually laughed. A weird sound in the chillingly quiet room. In front of them the pirates continued to talk in low voices, although Ace looked over at the noise.
"It's a package deal Luffy," He told him. "If your body's really sick then that means your head is kind of sick too. You won't be actually yourself until we can properly fix you up. I know it sucks but bear with it for a little while longer."
"You're really smart," Luffy told him.
"Only compared too you little brother," Sabo teased him lightly.
"Rude," Luffy told him his attention going back to the damn corner.
"Do you feel somebody over there?"
"I don't know," Luffy said pushing a bit further against him. "Sometimes someone would watch me. I couldn't see them but I always knew they were there… it felt like they were shouting at me without actually making noise?" He pressed his palm into his forehead in frustration.
"What happened?" Sabo asked him. "Who did that to you?"
"I got really good at knowing where they were," Luffy said ignoring Sabo's concern. "Even if they were far away I could tell… but now I don't know. It's different."
"Luffy," Sabo said doing his best to keep his voice clear of the anger. "You have to tell me what happened." This was the closest Luffy had come to voluntarily telling Sabo what had occurred with his captors. But as much as Sabo wanted, or needed to know it was clear that today was not going to be that day. Either Luffy couldn't or didn't want to talk about it because he ignored the questions all together.
"When you guys brought me in here," Luffy said after a long pause. "-I felt like somebody was nearby." He looked back at the corner. "Really close. Like just on the other side of the wall? Someone really bad. But I didn't really realize it and then it was gone. I feel like something is watching me but when I focus there's nothing there?"
Sabo sat up a bit, looking around the room, focusing on the corners with his haki. "The Marine's are getting pretty close," He told him. Gods willing, they would pass by as expected. "But they're still aways away. No one is there Luffy."
"So I'm crazy?"
"You're not crazy." Sabo told him again. "You're stressed. We're not going to let anything happen to you okay?" Luffy was looking at the corner again. Sabo put his hand on his cheek gently pulling his attention away from it. "You have to trust us…. Please?"
Luffy nodded slowly, his eyes large and owlish as he turned his attention to Sabo. He knew Luffy trusted them, he always had. Implicitly.
"So maybe you can trust me when I tell you that you need to eat something."
Luffy shifted in his spot, clearly not liking the direction this was going.
"I know," Sabo told him. "Those people forced you. Your really sick and food is the last thing you want. But if you don't start eating your body is going to shut down. Please Luffy." He added after a moment of silence. This was the last thing he ever expected to have to beg Luffy to do. Everything about it seemed so wrong, so alien. But here they were.
Luffy moved a little bit, leaning deeper against the other's shoulder. He didn't look happy about the idea but he nodded.
Sabo smiled back at him, thrilled by the small victory as he wrapped Luffy into a tight hug. Luffy only made a surprised noise as he pressed his forehead against his knees until Sabo let him go.
He broke up a few pieces of a protein square for him before crushing it up and mixing it with some of their water so Luffy's stomach could handle it better. Sabo doubted it was very tasty (it tasted like chalk on a good day), but he also knew nothing would taste good to Luffy right now.
He finished most of it, although not as much as Sabo had wanted. But he didn't push him beyond another few sips.
"Are you okay?"
Luffy nodded as he leaned back against him once more. He felt full and maybe a little sick but ultimately better. And Sabo was warm behind him and something about him was so nostalgic. Like a feeling Luffy hadn't had in a while. Especially not while he had been here.
He was still trying to think of it when he started to drift off. He felt Sabo shift him a bit, never letting go of him.
The word came to him hours later. He had no idea how long he had been out but some time during his sleep the pirates had given up their discussion and gone to bed. He had been woken up again by another nightmare, they were nearly constant now. No matter how secure Sabo felt he couldn't protect him from his own head.
It had taken Luffy a moment to get his breathing under control and for the façade of the dream to fade away. When he came back to himself, he was laying on the floor against the wall where he had fallen asleep. Sabo lay next to him, his back facing him fast asleep. At some point Ace had joined them. He lay on his side behind Luffy, his arm thrown over the two of them protectively. Completely dead to the world. No- not dead just sleeping…Luffy checked just in case.
-They were sleeping. Both exhausted. Luffy turned over onto his side to face Ace. He poked his cheek but the other didn't respond so Luffy grabbed his hand instead wrapping his fingers around Ace's slightly larger ones. When Ace still didn't wake up he tucked their hands under his cheek, laying his head back against the cold stone floor.
Safe- that was it.
This place was hell. But right now, this little patch of floor felt like heaven. Laying between the two people who always protected him and took care of him. Who had done so much to save him even if he was useless and weak. They had never cared about that. They stayed with him all the same. The only ones who had stayed in his entire life.
It was still dark, and it reminded him of his cell.
But they were so warm.
Chapter Text
"Ace looked back at the two of them. Sabo had fallen asleep by now, some guard he was. His cheek on Luffy's head." (Beautiful Cover Art by Aquarica)
Sabo was sitting beside Luffy now, talking to him softly.
Ace knew whatever was wrong Sabo could handle it, besides he had something to do- something he really didn't want to do. The Whitebeards were waiting for him. The five of them were standing near the hallway, all of them were watching, or more specifically they were watching Ace.
He owed them an explanation; he knew that. But right now, he would rather take his chances with the marines. Ace had never been all that good at sharing personal stuff. He had lived his entire life with the knowledge that if he did tell someone the truth, about his heritage, then it wouldn't end well for him. As a kid, he had grown up hearing criminals brag about the things they would do to Roger's kid if they got the chance. Most of it was the drunken ramblings of men eager to prove themselves by dissing the ghost of a long-dead criminal. No matter what it was or who said it Ace had never forgotten the things he heard, especially the more creative ideas.
He didn't know how someone would react if they knew the truth about him. Aside from his ragtag family that is. There was no telling how other people would take it. This would all be so much easier if it were people he didn't know. But these were his crewmates… well ex- crewmates. Ace had to constantly remind himself of the ex.
He would have told them the truth eventually. Before all of this started he had begun to seriously think about telling Whitebeard. He figured that his new captain should at least know the type of person he had accepted onto his ship. The fear of getting kicked off his new crew's ship had made him hold off. In fact, he had held off just long enough to stick around for Teach's betrayal and the kidnapping of Thatch and Luffy. After that all plans of telling his captain what he was got sidelined in favor of saving the two of them.
Some days it felt like no matter what decision Ace made it was always the wrong one. He really was an idiot. An idiot that had ruined everything.
He met Marco's eyes. They were very blue, as always. But there was no hatred there, not yet anyway. Taking strength in that Ace moved towards them, his feet heavy beneath them.
He was cursed, wasn't he? There was some ancient darkness in his blood and brought everyone around him misfortune.
He remembered that time back when he was very young. Sabo had held his hand with his own, their blood mixing together. He had promised that Ace's blood wasn't poison and at the time Ace had believed him. But now… with all the bad that had happened to everyone- it was all misfortune Ace and his cursed blood-lined had brought to his friends and family.
Ace stopped in front of them, his hand gripping the strap of his bag so hard his knuckles were turning white. He had hardly let the bag out of his sight since arriving at the base out of fear it would be taken. After all Luffy's hat was in here and there had to be a limit as to how many times Ace could fail Luffy. He had meant to give it back but he hadn't gotten the chance yet.
"Ace," Thatch's voice was soft and Ace turned to look at him. The man was leaning against the wall wearily. The worst of his injuries had been bandaged but he still looked terrible, although still better than Luffy. He was pale and covered in a fine layer of grime from the cells. Ace didn't miss the way he leaned against the wall behind him for support. As if he would tumble over without it.
"Are you okay?" Thatch asked after a moment.
Thatch was worried about him. So was Luffy. They had asked if he was okay. Like Ace was the one who was hurt by all of this, like he was somehow the victim here. How messed up could this get?
A bubble of laughter erupted from Ace's throat and escaped out his mouth before he could stop it. The sound of it echoed off the walls of the tiny space. The pirates before him looked at him like he was crazy. He felt crazy.
"Why Do You Think This Is Funny?" Jozu asked the anger clear in his voice. The anger he was entitled to. Ace understood how much the man must hate him, the others two even if they were better at hiding it.
There was once a time when the Whitebeard crew could give each other the benefit of the doubt. When they could trust that each one of them had the other's best interest at heart. But that was before Teach, and now before Ace. To gain Blackbeard's trust and goodwill Ace had done everything he could to break their trust in him because if the Whitebeards no longer trusted him then Blackbeard would think he won. It was the only way to protect Luffy. So Ace had done his best to gather the hatred of his Ex- crew.
He had expected them to despise him. He had worked hard to ensure it. So none of this should come as a surprise. And the way Jozu was looking at him right now, it shouldn't have hurt as much as it did.
He was looking at Ace like those drunken pirates used to do whenever they were describing Roger and his possible heirs.
In the past Ace used to fight back. He would beat those men up if he could, or get beaten himself when they overpowered or outnumbered him. There was a time when he actually wanted to prove them wrong, make them regret that. Because he thought that he might make something of himself in the future.
-How wrong had he been.
There was no point defending himself anymore. Not when they had been right about him all along.
"Ace?" Marco's voice was soft, cracking the silence that had overtaken them. "It's okay, just tell them what's going on alright?" There was no hatred on his face, just understanding.
Ace bit the inside of his cheek. He didn't want Marco's sympathy. He hadn't wanted Thatch's and he sure as hell didn't want Luffy's. He didn't want their hatred either, but he knew deep down that was what he deserved.
He looked back at Jozu, meeting his eyes. "Your right." He told him. "Your right about everything!"
Jozu clenched his fists in anger but Izo put a hand on the man's muscular shoulder. "Right about what Ace?"
"What I did," Ace told them, digging his fingernails into his palms as hard as he could. "I helped Teach. I knew he wanted to destroy you guys and I helped him anyways." Once he started it was easier to get the words out. "I tried to kill Marco-"
Jozu yelled in rage but Ace didn't stop. "When I realized I wouldn't be able to do it on my own I got Sabo to help me. I knew he would do whatever I wanted because I promised him, we would save Luffy… even though I didn't know if that was possible."
"Oh, for the love of-." Ace heard Marco groan in annoyance, but he kept going determined to get it all out-to make them hate him.
"Then I attempted to kill Marco, kidnapped him, and lied about it to all of you so you would still trust me."
"Watch it!" Jozu warned him.
Ace narrowed his eyes, meeting the heated gaze with his deadly cold one. "-And then when you let your guard down I poisoned Whitebeard."
That was the final straw as Jozu lunged towards him. Ace held his ground, shutting his eyes tightly for the inevitable impact. Before the furious pirate could make it more than a few steps Thatch pulled him back. The man's grip wasn't strong by any means but J did stop, respecting his injured friend's wishes. Although he was still fuming.
"I Can't Believe You!" The large man yelled across the small space. "How Could You?"
Ace met his hate-filled gaze evenly and told the first full lie of the night.
"It was easy."
Jozu tried to get to him again but Thatch's hand was insistent. "Don't," He warned his friend gently as he tightened the hand on his shirt.
The two pirates who stood beside him looked more confused than anything else, and Marco was rubbing his temple like he had a headache forming. "Seriously Ace!" His soft words were mostly overshadowed by the yells.
"Let's use our inside voices!" Sabo called to them from across the room momentarily interrupting the brewing tension. Despite his words, Ace could see the tightness of his brother's face. Their argument was getting too serious for Sabo's liking.
"And who the hell even are You?" Jozu asked him.
"If we're too loud the marines are going to come running," Sabo replied, meeting Ace's warning look head-on and stopping whatever snide comment he was no doubt about to say.
"He's right," Marco agreed and Jozu didn't argue with him, although it looked like he wanted to. Instead, he gave one last curious look to Sabo and Luffy.
"They have nothing to do with this," Ace told him softly. "I swear, everything was me."
Marco sighed, annoyed by his confession. "Ace you're not smart enough to have done all of this by yourself… Or to manipulate Sabo."
"Well, I got smarter then," Ace said through clenched teeth.
"And suddenly sociopathic?"
"Not suddenly," Ace growled.
Marco groaned again, raking his hand through his hair in agitation. "Why does everything have to be so hard with you?"
Ace just shrugged.
Haruta, as subtly as he could manage, leaned over to Izo beside him. "I am so confused."
"Okay," Marco said cutting across the circle to grab Ace's arm, pulling him away from the others. "Give us a second."
When they were out of earshot Ace shrugged out of his grip, taking a step back, and then another for safety. Marco was either too annoyed to notice or he was just ignoring it in favor of the bigger issue.
"What Are You Trying To Do?" Marco asked him. "You know how Jozu gets when it comes to protecting Pops and his family. Do you want to fight him again?"
"No," Ace crossed his arms, looking over his shoulder. Sabo was still sitting with Luffy, his arms tightly around him.
Marco sighed for the millionth time that night, although softer this time as he closed the distance between them, reaching up to Ace's jaw to gently turn his attention back to him.
"Look, I know you're really going through something right now. I can't imagine how hard-,"
"No!" Ace told him. "Don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Make this about me," Ace told him. Why the hell did everyone keep doing that right now? Ask if he was okay. Of course, he was. He wasn't the one who had gotten stabbed and kidnapped like Thatch, or tortured like Luffy, or betrayed by someone who you were trying to help like Marco. He was not the one who deserved pity, or friendship, or empathy. He was the last person who should get that. That was the point he had been trying to prove, and somehow Marco had ended up feeling even sorrier for him. Ace didn't want to be pitied, he wanted to be despised. He deserved to be hated.
"Like it or not this is about you," Marco told him. "Teach went after the Whitebeards but he also went after you. It's your secrets he's trading away to the marines, you're the one who he blackmailed, and you're the only one whose little brother got stolen. So yes! This is about you and your family. And yes, people are going to feel bad for you, because there is no way that you are okay with any of this. They keep asking you that because you're not acting like your all right, your acting like someone who is so upset that he's trying to convince everyone he's some evil genius."
Ace bit his cheek onece more, digging further into the intent he made as he turned his smoldering expression to the floor. "You're wrong."
"Am I?" Marco actually laughed, a joyless sound. "What is it that you want Ace? Do you want the blame for all of this? Fine. The fact that we are in this situation is on you, Teach betraying us, yeah that's also on you, Luffy getting kidnaped, that's all you, you make the sunset and bring the rain? Are you happy now? I don't have time to hate you for everything that goes wrong in the world! Not even if it would make you feel better."
Silence fell between them.
Marco sighed, unclenching his own fists. "I'm sorry," He said after a long moment in which Ace had yet to look up from the floor. "I am sorry I have to get you to do this right now and I'm also sorry I can't unpack all of the crazy, suicidal stuff you've done lately. Especially when me, and Thatch, and Pops, and basically everyone, has spent the last few months trying to make you understand that you're not this horrible, disposable, person."
Marco waited a moment for Ace to interject but he remained silent.
"Come on Ace," Marco told him. "We aren't on opposite sides anymore. You have to trust us. I want to hear it from you, not Teach. I know it's not fair to ask after everything Teach put you through, but you need to tell us the truth."
"I did," Ace said.
"Trying to get Jozu to attack you in some misguided self-punishment tactic that delays the moment when you finally have to tell us about yourself."
Ace looked up sharply and Marco met his pale face with a gentle smile. "I pay attention," he told him. "Now come on, it's not going to be as bad as you think. Besides letting Jozu attack you because you refuse to tell him what's actually going on isn't going to make anyone happy in the long run." Marco gestured back to the group where the four of them were waiting but Ace didn't move.
Plan B then. "Or I could go ask Sabo to explain everything," Marco looked over to where Sabo was sitting. The blond was watching the door, Luffy had fallen asleep in his arms. "I think that would wake up Luffy and he needs his sleep… your choice."
"Now who's the sociopath?"
Marco smiled at that. "I'm on your side Ace, I've always been. Now come on already!"
Ace sighed in reluctant defeat, as he followed Marco back to the tiny group.
"This doesn't mean I'm ignoring any of the insane stuff you did in the last two days," Marco told him. "Just one problem at a time."
Ace really didn't want to sit through another one of Marco's self-worth speeches. But then again, he didn't want to do any of this. He understood why Marco was worried about him… and also why he was scaring Sabo… and apparently even Luffy. But the last thing he wanted was for people to try and help him. Well, the second last thing- the actual last thing was to be in this situation.
The other's looked up as the two came over. Jozu seemed to have calmed down considerably and all four of them had transitioned to sitting on the cold stone floor.
"Is everything okay?" Thatch asked.
"Yeah- " Marco began only to stop mid-sentence. His gaze went straight to the corner of the cold stone room.
"Marco?"
The man's eyes narrowed as he held up a hand to get them to wait. When the moment passed, and the next one, Haruta finally spoke up.
"What's wrong?"
Marco looked back at them and then the corner. "Nothing," he said after a second. "Sorry I thought I felt…I need some sleep. This place is starting to creep me out."
"It's awful down here," Izo agreed. "I can't wait to leave."
"You poor things," Thatch told them. "Trapped here for two whole days. What a nightmare."
Despite himself, Marco smiled. "Sorry."
"Not for nothing guys," Haruta said. "But there is literally nothing to do down here but talk to each other and I am so lost at this point."
"It's fine," Marco said looking to Jozu next. "You good?"
"Yeah," The big man was leaning back against the wall, looking tense but considerably less angry than he had been. "Izo filled me in."
"On what?"
"Well… nothing really, after all the lies and crazy rumors going around, I figured I would just wait for you guys to tell me what was actually happening. And then I can decide if I still want to kill someone."
"Trust me, you're still going to want to kill someone," Thatch muttered.
"Just tell me one thing Ace," Jozu continued his dark eyes finding Ace's and holding them. "Did you really help Teach and do all of those things you said?"
"Yes." Ace told him without missing a beat. "Everything."
"Why?"
"I don't know."
Marco sighed for the hundredth time. "Seriously, we just talked about this!"
"Well, I did do it!" Ace told him.
"So why aren't the rest of you angry?" Jozu asked still confused by the tone of the room and everything in general.
"Because Ace is doing that thing he does again," Izo told him carelessly. "Where he sees how hard he can make things for himself."
"Oh," Jozu said understanding what the other was trying to say. "So what is going on then?"
All eyes turned to Ace who didn't say anything.
"I will go get Sabo," Marco warned as he sat down.
Ace looked back at the two of them. Sabo had fallen asleep by now, some guard he was. His cheek on Luffy's head.
Reluctantly Ace sat down as well, pulling his knees closer to him.
"Fine," he said. They hated him already. May as well go all the way. After all, it wasn't like he could ever go back to the Whitebeards. Not after what he had done. But a small piece of him, the one that wanted to pretend there was an after to all of this, had wanted to keep the idea alive a little longer. But after he told them about Roger, and his involvement with Teach, all that was going to be pointless. It was time to let go of that… and them.
He looked at their faces, all of them staring at him. Waiting for him to finally start talking. "I really did all of that stuff and more," Ace told Jozu. "I would have done much worse things if I had to. So whatever you guys might think you don't owe me the benefit of the doubt."
"You just hate us that much then?" Jozu asked him, only he wasn't angry anymore. He looked sad.
"No," Ace said finding a spot on the floor to focus on. "I never hated you," he said after a moment. "I just…" Now he was going to have to explain what could have possibly driven him to turn against the people who had been like a family to him- even when he didn't deserve it.
He forced himself to meet Jozu's eyes once more. "I would have followed Oyaji to the end if I could have." In another world where evil brother stealers took a holiday, and cursed blood lay dormant.
"But your undying devotion to Teach was so strong?" Jozu prompted, half-serious and joking. In any other situation, Ace would have laughed but there was nothing funny about this.
"No," He told him and then stopped. Teach wasn't the one he did this for. He wanted to tell Jozu that Luffy was the one he had done all of this for. But he was worried how that would sound:
'See that kid I've never mentioned? Well, I like you guys but I would have tried to kill you to save him…. Please don't hurt them.' Yeah right.
Talking about emotions had never been his strong suit but Ace owed them more than a simple, I like him more. So he would try… he owed them that much. Anything to try and get them to understand this wasn't something he took lightly.
Right now Ace wished he could be anywhere else.
Chapter Text
All eyes on him Ace's fumbling fingers reached into his bag, pulling out the familiar straw hat.
"That's the hat Teach sent Pops," Izo said reaching out to look at it but Ace pulled it back on instinct.
"No," He told them, his voice sounding hollow even to his own ears. "He sent it to me."
"Why?"
Ace looked at Marco, the man's arms crossed over his chest, watching them silently, waiting for him to continue. Even if he already knew this. Ace forced himself to keep going.
"It's Luffy's hat," for Jozu's benefit he pointed Luffy out.
"I know who Luffy is," Jozu told him. "That's literally all I know."
"And why does that hat look like the Red-Haired pirates?" Haruta said.
"Um," words seemed to fail Ace today. "I guess because it is his hat."
This was news to everyone.
"What now?"
"Then why does Luffy have it?"
"What does Redhead have to do with this?"
"It's not important," Ace told them. "He didn't have anything to do with this I promise. It happened a while ago." All eyes were on him again, the group looked like they wanted him to elaborate. Ace held back a sigh.
"Shanks and his crew spent a lot of time in the village Luffy was born in. While he was there, he befriended Luffy, and when he left he lent Lu his hat."
"So Shanks is fond of Luffy?" Marco said.
"Uh, yeah." Ace said. "He seems to like him."
"And what about you?"
"I've only met him once," Ace said.
"So, is that why Teach kidnapped him?" Izo asked.
"No," Ace said. "At least I don't think so. I don't think Teach knows about that or he would have tried to play that card."
"So then why did he go so far out of his way to kidnap the kid- ur Luffy," Jozu was trying his hardest to stay patient.
"To get to me." Ace said. "I don't know how." He met Marco's eyes. "I know I've lied a lot but I mean it when I say that I have no clue how he found out about him. I never would have told him."
"Who could have?" Marco asked. "Did someone else betray you?"
Ace shook his head. "Outside of us only two people knew, and they wouldn't have done that."
"You're sure?"
Ace nodded.
"Well, that's that then," He said.
"Teach hid a note in Luffy's hat for me to find. It said that I had to leave the crew and meet up with him in three days."
"Why the hell didn't you tell us," Haruta all but exploded. "Ace that's not the kind of thing you keep secret.
"Teach warned me not to." Ace said his eyes turning towards the stone floor. "Teach said it was between us. Plus, you guys had enough to worry about with Thatch."
Having heard this for the first time, Thatch interjected. "I don't think there's a maximum capacity on worrying. That's not really how it works."
Ace didn't have anything to say to that. Thatch was right. It was a stupid excuse. But it made perfect sense to him. Luffy was his responsibility, especially after Sabo… left. His job was to look after him like he promised. Not go running to his crew who were in mourning and get them to do it for him. Plus Teach held all the cards and Ace was worried about what he would do to Luffy if he was disobeyed. From the looks of it, Ace was right to worry.
"It was my mess," Ace told them. "I thought I knew what Teach wanted from me and I was worried you guys might try to stop me if it came down to it."
Marco groaned in frustration as he understood what Ace meant. "You better bet I would have!"
"Would have what?" Haruta asked.
"Ace wanted to trade himself for Luffy?" Izo translated for them.
Thatch was frowning now, his face serious. Ace turned his gaze back to the floor below him. Not only had he betrayed them but now they were also 'disappointed in him'. As if that could possibly hold any bearing on the stuff they already knew he had been willing to do. He hadn't even started and already Ace would rather be back to fighting Jozu.
"So you're Luffy's friend too?" Jozu's voice cut through the silence.
"Huh?" Ace forced his eyes back up. The man didn't look mad anymore, or maybe he did. It was hard to tell with him. There was an off expression on his face though. "Um… yeah, I am."
"And you guys are close," Jozu continued, slowly getting a handle on this at his own pace.
Ace nodded. "Yeah… I guess." He didn't think a close friend described them. He hadn't betrayed the people who had taken him in and sided with a monster for a good friend. But the rest of them already knew Luffy wasn't actually his brother. Although considering the Whitebeards had built their crew around a family that wasn't their blood he hoped they could understand.
Ace took a shaky breath, willing himself to calm down. It would be alright. Things were alright so far. If he could just make them understand then maybe they could keep the shaky partnership going a bit longer. Maybe forever.
What a stupid thought.
Ace deserved their hatred. He had been through this already. But at the first sign of pity, his resolve crumbled. He really was pathetic, wasn't he?
"Teach wasn't lying when he said Luffy wasn't my real brother." Ace said to no one's surprise but Jozu.
"Wait he's your brother!" Jozu said.
"He's not my brother," Ace repeated.
"Did we think he was?" Jozu asked.
"I did," Izo said.
"Yeah, I definitely did," Haruta added.
"Me too," Thatch said. "You guys are so alike it's scary."
They seemed a little less accepting of this than he was hoping for. Subconsciously Ace pulled his leg towards him, hugging it against his chest. That seemed to excite Thatch further as he sat up a little more, pointing at him.
"See Even That?"
"Even what?" Ace let go of his leg to lean back a little bit, clearly anxious.
"Nothing, sorry. I'm just surprised." Thatch told him. "You guys are so similar sometimes."
"If we are," -and honestly Ace didn't see it. "It's because we grew up together."
"And what about blondie?" Jozu asked.
"Sabo," Ace corrected automatically. "Yeah, him too. We've been together since we were five." He had been the first person Ace had ever let in. But Ace didn't tell them that. "Luffy's been with us since he was seven."
"All alone?" Thatch asked softly and Ace shrugged.
All alone?
"None of us had parents," If that was what he meant. "-At least not good ones." But they weren't really alone.
"We were living with mountain bandits off and on," Ace wondered what counted as part of the story and which parts he was allowed to keep personal. Plus, he was sure Dadan would thank him for leaving her out of it.
Speaking of her, there was no way she hadn't noticed Luffy was gone by now. Ace would try to find a way to tell her Lu was safe… if he could. Despite what she said he knew she would rest a lot easier knowing Luffy was back with him.
"Were they nice?" Thatch asked and Ace stared at him. That was such a Thatch question. It was also an incredibly stupid one considering the circumstances.
"I guess they were alright." Nice might be going a bit far. Then again, you'd be hard-pressed to find a 'nice' person among the bandits or in the Grey Terminal.
"So, Teach figured out you had a foster brother and went after him so he could blackmail you." Izo clarified for everyone. "He took Luffy and then he came back and attacked Thatch and stole the devil fruit."
"And when Ace started acting weird and took off I went after him," Marco spoke up for the first time in a long time. "He showed me the note and we met Teach's right hand, Burgess. You guys have met him." He told Izo and Haruta. "He was the one holding Luffy."
"He seems terrible," Haruta said plainly.
"Trust me he's worse than terrible," Thatch told them. "Everyone here is so inhuman… and that's coming from a pirate."
"So, you guys were working together then?" Jozu asked.
"Yeah, for a while. We had to do Teach's dirty work. Oyaji knew. It wasn't like we could refuse him with the leverage."
"What happened?"
Marco met Ace's eyes and Ace looked away, staring back to his floor. He ran his finger over the cold stone feeling the grime that covered it. The best intention always amounted to nothing when they were covered with so much dirt.
"Teach didn't like that we were working together," Ace told them softly. This was the part he really didn't want to share. When everything had gone so wrong. Right when he didn't think it could get any worse. He looked over his shoulder at Sabo, still sleeping away completely exhausted.
He knew that Sabo was in his corner. He had promised after all. Ace knew that no matter what, neither of them were ever going to hate him. And that had been enough his whole life.
Two people shy of the entire world still meant that at the end of the day two people would care if he disappeared.
"Teach told me that I had to kill Marco," Ace finally told them. "Or else he would torture Luffy to death and send him back to me in pieces."
Marco was one of the last people in the world Ace wanted to hurt. But he wasn't the absolute last person. So Ace's choice had been made for him. "So I told him I would do it."
Izo shook his head angrily turning away. "That's disgusting."
Ace already knew what he was.
"Why didn't you tell us Ace," Haruta's voice was soft, filled with, oh god, that better not be sympathy.
Ace met the look with his own angry one. "They said if I told anyone they were going to kill Luffy and Thatch. I didn't know if they were bluffing or not and I didn't want to find out.
"So what did you do?"
He looked over his shoulder once again at Sabo. "I didn't do anything. When Sabo found out what was happening to Luffy he came and found me. He was the one that came up with the plan to save you."
"Sabo's a revolutionary right?" Jozu said. So everyone kept saying.
"Yeah," Ace said. "This isn't some assignment to him though. I asked for his help and there is no way I could have done any of this without him."
"I know," Marco said. "I believe you now."
"And you didn't before?" Thatch asked him.
"Not really. He can lie really well when he wants to. When I met him, he pretended to be a scared kid who had broken his leg. When I lowered my guard, he got me with a poisoned knife."
"That was my fault!" Ace said quickly. He hadn't wanted to share this part.
"Ace it's fine," Marco told him. "I'm not mad- anymore. None of us are going to go seek revenge on either of your brothers, okay?"
Marco waited until all of them nodded and Ace sat back with a short huff, clearly not happy but willing to put up with it.
"So how did you trick them?" Haruta asked.
"Um," Ace looked around at them. "Do you really want to hear this?"
"Yes."
"I laced a blade with a jellyfish neurotoxin." Ace was grateful that Marco didn't correct him by saying that part was Sabo. "As soon as it nicked Marco's arm it started working by slowing down his movements. Teach had given me three rules. I wasn't allowed to tell anyone, I had to do it in front of Burgess and after I was done, he would take his head as proof."
"So Sabo distracted Marco by fighting him while I got Burgess. When the poison had finally started taking effect, I betrayed Marco and got him with sea stone cuffs so he couldn't use his powers. Then we fought and I stabbed him."
"Was that really necessary?"
"We- I needed him to pass out." Ace said. It wouldn't have worked if Marco was still fighting him when the flames cleared. "And I covered the entire place in fire so Burgess couldn't see what I was actually doing." It was Ace's fire he chose what it burnt and he chose how hot. He was in control of it and he had controlled it to cover his friend and leave him unscathed. "We- I mean I had stolen a body from the morgue. I switched them out and burned that one to a crisp so not even Teach would be able to recognize whose head it really was." Ace was staring at the ground again, running his fingers over the coarse stone. He didn't want to see the looks his ex-crew were giving him right now. He bet whatever sympathy they had for him was long gone…
Good.
"I told Burgess Sabo was just some mercenary for hire. Burgess took the bodies charred head back to Teach and I guess they bought it."
Now that he had started Ace wanted to keep going. Tell them absolutely everything. Let them see how truly disgusting he was. See if they dared to feel bad for him again.
"We were past the point of no return." Ace said. "If Teach realized I had tricked him he would have killed Luffy and I couldn't let that happen so we decided that we couldn't let Marco go now."
"Why!" Jozu said. "We were all so worried about him! Teach said he was dead."
"I know." Ace's fingers paused, instead digging into the stone beneath him until they turned white. "The first thing Marco would have done was call Whitebeard and let him know he was okay. Sabo was willing to bet that Teach had planted a mole somewhere in the crew and if they overheard anything it would have been over. Teach already was suspicious of me so we figured the only way they would buy that I had actually done what I promised was if the entire crew was really in mourning. Not pretending to be. Plus there was no way Marco would have let me do the next part."
"I don't know what I would have done," Marco said and Ace finally looked up at him. Doubt clear in his eyes. "Okay, no. I wouldn't have let you go through with that. It was incredibly stupid. But you should have talked to me. There might have been another way."
The tricky thing about the situation they all ended up in was everyone had their limits. Marco's was Oyaji and theirs was Luffy. "Maybe you were right," Ace told him. "Maybe there was another way. But I didn't want to take that risk." Not when it came to Luffy. As unfair as that fight had been Ace had won the power to make that decision.
"So Sabo stayed there and made sure Marco didn't wake up. Teach's last order was for me to kill Whitebeard… you guys know the rest."
"I don't," Thatch said looking a little pale. "Oyaji is alright! Right. Someone better have told me if he wasn't."
"He's fine," Marco promised. "Or he is now." He looked at Ace. "He listened to you."
Ace just shrugged. To get the upper hand on Teach it was the best option. At least that's what Sabo intended when he made the plan.
"You could have told us then," Izo told him.
Ace shook his head. "Teach never trusted me. He put a bug on me so he could overhear everything I did."
"So what really happened?" Jozu said. "Everyone knows you tried to kill Oyaji and he threw you into the ocean. We thought you were dead. Was that also part of your great plan?"
"…Yeah." Ace said. "It was."
"No way you would come up with that," Haruta said.
"It was Sabo's plan," Marco told them. "He's a revolutionary- he's used to being strategical. Ace is protective of him." Now he could see why.
"It wasn't his fault!" Ace shot back. "I was the one who did all the actual betrayal not him."
"See," Marco said as Ace proved his point for him.
Ace sat back turning his gaze to the floor.
"Ace, we already told you we weren't going to do anything," Izo told him. "To either of them." Not like they were planning on it before either. They weren't monsters. "Just tell us the rest of it- okay?"
"That is it." Ace said. "Teach took the credit for killing Marco but he told me if I messed up he would tell you the truth and let you kill me. I poisoned Whitebeard and when I confronted him I left the antidote at the door with instructions to take it in a few days."
"Why?"
"So people could see that he was weakened and rumors would begin to spread. Teach would get overconfident if he thought Whitebeard was dying…. And he did."
"I don't understand why Pops waited to take it?" Haruta cut in.
Ace shrugged again. "I don't know. He just did." Because Ace had asked, in his own way, for Oyaji to trust him at the beginning of his fight. His old captain must have seen the desperation on his face because he listened."
"And how did you survive? We all thought you drowned?"
"Sabo's friend saved me."
"What!"
"The blackbirds," Marco told them. "They weren't just a traveling flock. They're a lot less cute when he's in full form."
"Oh yikes, I kept feeding them bread scraps. They looked so hungry."
"He probably deserved them," Marco said. "He worked overtime."
"That's our whole plan." Ace told them. "Everything was to catch Teach off guard and try to keep everyone alive as long as possible."
"So when did you come in?" Haruta asked Marco.
"Right after Ace fought Whitebeard. When I woke up the best option seemed to be to go along with them. It was too late to try anything else, not without alerting Teach. I contacted Oyaji and he agreed."
"Thanks for sharing by the way!" Haruta told him. "We were So Worried About You!"
Marco smiled at his brother. "I know, I'm sorry. We wanted to tell you but-,"
"Everyone needed to buy it for Teach to," Izo cut in.
Marco nodded. "We couldn't risk tipping him off to our plan."
"I'm glad you won that one." Thatch said. "I can't imagine what he would have done if he didn't think he was winning. Teach was bad enough when he was in a good mood."
"I still don't understand something," Marco said after a moment.
"Just one thing," Haruta echoed.
"Why couldn't you just tell me Sabo was your brother? And he didn't even know how old you were."
Ace frowned, his eyes going back to the floor.
"Was that all part of your plan?"
"No," he said. "That wasn't part of anything." He hated this. But he had promised to tell Marco everything. Apparently, that extended to things that weren't his to tell.
"When we were little Sabo got into an accident." Ace said touching his own cheek absent-mindedly as if he were going to feel a scar below. "He got shot in the face and drowned… they told us he was dead. We thought- we thought he was dead and his body was somewhere in the ocean. So, we never went looking for him."
They were all staring at him again, Ace could tell without looking up.
"Luffy said he was dead." Thatch said after a moment, his voice was soft. "He told me Sabo died when you were kids so we couldn't let that happen to you."
"Yeah…" Ace stared ahead of him at his hands. He clenched them into fists. "Luffy took it really hard."
There was no doubt in anyone's mind that Ace had as well.
"So what happened?" Izo prompted when it became clear Ace wasn't going to continue on his own.
"He got rescued by the revolutionaries when they were passing by. He forgot all about us and joined them until he realized Luffy had been captured. I guess even without his memory that bothered him so he tracked me down figuring that Teach was working off my orders…. And yeah- that's why he couldn't answer your questions." He told Marco.
"So Sabo doesn't remember you?" Marco asked him.
"No- he does now," Ace said. "Remember the really bad headaches and nosebleeds he was getting. After he woke up in the hospital, he remembered."
"That must have been a relief," Haruta said- partially to ease the silent air around them."
Ace shrugged, his attitude preceding him. "I guess."
"One last question," Marco said and Ace looked up at him. He knew what the other was going to say.
"Roger was your father?"
"Huh?" Jozu looked over at Ace in shock.
Ace took his time to answer this one. He changed his position a little bit, leaning back on his palms as he exhaled slowly, as if exasperated.
"Yes."
"How," Marco said.
Ace frowned, his eyebrows raising in question. "How?"
"I mean the world government was on the warpath. I heard they killed all the babies who might be the right age in the right area."
Ace had heard that too. "They messed up I guess."
"Your too young," Izo told him. "You're actually nineteen then?"
"No, I'm eighteen."
"But- Roger died…"
"I know," Ace said impatiently. This was the last thing he wanted to be talking about, let alone here with his ex-crew who hardly needed another reason to despise him. It was best to get this over. Rip the band-aid off. And hopefully- no not hopefully- this would be the last time Ace would go through this again.
-This would be the last time he would be stupid enough to think he could live a normal life.
Well relatively normal for a criminal.
"It was a medical anomaly," He said. "I don't know much about it other than I was carried past term. By the time I was an hour old both my parents were dead. I never met them. They had no secret messages for me or hidden agendas. I can't tell you why he made me or what he wanted me to do- and I really don't care whatever the hell he was thinking."
"You aren't Roger's fan?"
"No," Ace said. "I'm glad he's dead."
That seemed to catch the pirates off guard. They, Ace remembered, had actually met Roger.
"You don't mean that?"
"Why?" Ace asked. "It doesn't matter what I think. He's going to be dead either way."
Marco flinched.
"But-" Jozu spoke up again in the beginnings of protest before he remembered himself. "You don't even know him."
For his part Ace hadn't expected this much push back. They had asked him in the first place. So why did it matter to them what he thought?
"I think he just means-" Izo cut in. "That he was your dad."
"No," Ace said thinking of Oyaji. "He wasn't." If Roger was still alive Ace imagined he would have just made things worse for him growing up. Dealing with the falling out of a dead man wasn't fun by any meaning of the word but he imagined that dealing with the push back from someone still alive, still causing problems, would have been so much worse. Plus, he might not have met Sabo and Luffy- and that hurt to think about. "Sharing the same blood as someone doesn't make them your family." He thought they already knew that.
"But-," Haruta jumped in but Marco gestured for them to let it drop for now. It was a pointless argument.
"Who was your mother?" He asked somewhat diplomatically. This, unknown to the group was safer grounds than they had been treading.
Ace's eye line fell to the floor once more as his face softened. He hated that just thinking about her had that effect on him.
"Portgas D. Rouge," he told them. "Did you know her?"
Marco shook his head. "No, Sorry," and he looked truly apologetic. "I'm sure she was an amazing woman."
"You never met her."
"Yes, but she must have been something to catch Roger's attention. That man was many things but romantic was not one of them."
Yeah, Ace decided. She probably was amazing.
"How do you know about your parents?"
That was another question Ace didn't want to answer. But he had figured they would ask it all the same. Despite having a while to prep he didn't know where to start with this one.
"I guess Roger felt bad about dying and leaving my mom behind on her own to deal with everything. When he was in the marine's custody awaiting his execution, he called in a favor."
"To who? the rats."
"No- to a marine you know of him. Vice-Admiral Garp." Ace had heard them complaining about him once.
"Wait! You can't be serious." Haruta said at the same time Izo said something indistinguishable. Even Thatch, who had made a point to listen politely through the whole thing looked floored.
"Garp! You mean the Navy's most persistently annoying pirate bloodhound?"
That had been one of the nicer things most pirates had to say about him.
"Why did Roger ask him for a favor and not- literally anyone else?"
Ace actually knew the answer to this. He had asked the same thing when he was little. "I don't know exactly what he was thinking but Roger told him that even though they were on opposite sides they respected each other and he trusted him like a crewmate- or something like that."
"Seriously? Why." Haruta made a face.
"Look I wasn't there. I don't know. This is just what I heard."
"And he actually did it?" Their earlier disbelief was trumped.
"Yeah," Ace told them. "He kept his word." – just like Roger had known he would.
"I can't believe that Garp- the militaries- pride- and -joy would do anything against their wishes."
Ace smirked at that. He supposed that was the air Garp gave off with his idiotic and increasingly annoying support. But the truth was he was a pretty shaky marine by government standards. He was a free spirit- a lot like Luffy.
"He already had his own mistakes," Ace said. "His son was a no-good criminal."
"Seriously? How did that happen."
Probably the same way Ace and Luffy had turned out so lawless. "I guess they both agreed that children were innocent of their parents' crimes. So Roger trusted him with the name of my mom and Garp went to go save her from the marines. But by the time he got there, it was too late, she was already dying and there was nothing he could do for her."
They were all staring at him, wide-eyed. Haruta's eyes looked like they were going to fall out of his head. Disbelief was clear in their expression but they didn't try to challenge Ace on anything he said.
"So what did he do?"
Ace shrugged yet again. He thought it was obvious. "He did what Roger asked."
The stares were starting to make Ace uncomfortable- well more than he already was which was a feat in itself.
"So he… saved you."
"Yeah," Ace said like it was obvious. He was a better man than they were giving him credit for. Marine or not.
"Why?"
They had been over this already. "He was keeping his promise and he didn't like what the marines were doing." Because slaughtering babies seemed like such a good idea. Ace felt like they were veering away from vital information and instead heading straight into deeply personal questions, but he had promised to tell them anything and honestly- it didn't matter anymore. They might as well know everything.
"So do you know Garp then?" Thatch asked curiously.
"Yeah, of course." Ace said. Like it or not he was family. "He was the one who told me everything I know about them and he dropped me off with the bandits- they were uh- acquaintances of his.
"I still don't understand why," Marco said. "What was he expecting."
"From me?" Ace asked. "Nothing. He's sort of crazy… but he's a decent person. I think. He just does whatever he thinks is right without thinking about the consequences. And he didn't want to let them kill me so he decided to save me instead."
"Then are you guys on good terms?"
Ace didn't know. "Probably not right now- or for a while. He wanted me to become a marine- he thought I would be forgiven that way."
Ace doubted it and by the looks the others were giving him they agreed. "But right now I think he's probably furious with me."
"Why?"
"Because of what happened to Luffy," Ace said feeling like it was obvious. "He knows that Luffy is in this mess because of me and he wants me to save him. He was the one who got the location of Teach's base," Ace told Marco.
"So he betrayed the marines?" Disbelief was evident in Jozu's voice.
Betrayed seemed like a strong word. "This goes against his philosophy." Ace told them. "Luffy's done nothing to deserve any of this." He had some stuff planned for later- but that didn't matter.
"So Garp just goes around trying to save children who are being unfairly punished?" Izo asked.
"Uh-" Ace had never thought about it that way. "No, Luffy's his grandson."
The look was back. Silence filled the room once more. It was getting on Ace's last nerve. He was tired and just wanted this to be over.
"Does Teach know?" Marco finally asked cutting off the other pressing questions that were bubbling up. "Is that why Luffy was kidnapped."
"No, it was to get to me." Ace said. "I don't know how he found out about me but Teach knows about Roger so he blackmailed me. I think they thought that I would either join them or he would kill me and get the fame either way."
"I can't believe he would stoop that low," Haruta agreed.
"Him!" Ace said feeling numbness. "I don't think Teach even understands what he's doing. Not all the way. We're just chess pieces to him and he's playing the game."
They were all staring at him now.
"He's psychopathic." Ace told them. "I know right and wrong. I know what it feels like to be betrayed and I know how much it would hurt to lose Marco. And I was okay with that! I was okay with Teach walking away from all of this! I was even going to stay out of his way while he took on Pops! That's more disgusting than anything."
"You didn't kill me. You didn't kill anyone!" Marco told him.
"I Was Going To!" Ace snapped. He was tired of that argument. He was tired of Marco's understanding and he was really freaking tired with the looks they kept giving him. "What do you think the plan was before I found Sabo?"
"I mean you might have tried," Marco said after a moment. "No offense but I don't think you would have won that one."
Ace threw up his hands in frustration. "Well, then I would have died trying to kill you! Is that any better? Spending my last moments stabbing the one person who was trying to help me, in the back."
"That wasn't what you were doing," Marco told him. "You were trying to save me. You were stuck in an impossible situation and you didn't want anyone to die. I already know what happened and I wasn't even there. When you found Sabo you begged him to help you find another option. He came up with a plan to make it seem like you killed me saving Luffy and satisfying Burgess enough to report back to Teach without anyone getting hurt."
"Where Were You When I Poisoned You and Stabbed You!" Ace told him. "I might be stupid, but I know enough to know that must of hurt."
"I've had worse," Marco told him. "And I prefer that to being dead."
"And if Sabo hadn't shown up," Ace asked him. "If I really had killed you. Would you still be fine with me? Would none of you have anything to say about that?"
Up until then the rest of them were letting Marco and Ace fight it out, their eyes following the argument like a ball across the tiny circle.
"But you didn't," Izo told him softly.
"But I Would Have!" Ace said again. "I was so desperate I would have done anything."
"Why?"
"Because I'm a bad person!"
"No," Izo said. "You said you would have stayed with us until the end. So why would you do all this if that was true."
"It is." Ace said softer this time.
"Then why?"
"I don't know."
"Oh my god, I see why Marco is so frustrated!" Izo said. "Yes, you do! You literally just told us."
"I don't need an excuse to hide behind." Ace told them. "And I don't need your pity! I am the last person you should be feeling sorry for. Not after everything I've done."
"So if you feel so bad about it why did you do it!"
"…"
"Okay, fine," Izo said. "I'll tell you. You just told us that you are an orphan. So you did what you did because you always took care of your little brother and because you can't live without him. At least that's what you said to Teach…. Did you think we expected you to just let him die because we've been nice to you?"
They were staring again. Ace looked away from their prying eyes, over to the cold desolate tunnels around them, and then to where his brothers were sleeping. Dead to the world and completely exhausted.
"Yes." Ace told them honestly. He stood up, still feeling a bit shaky on his feet. Their eyes followed him as he did so.
"That's everything I know." Well almost… "I've told you every secret I had -just like you wanted. Can you stop it with the questions now?" Ace could feel a narcolepsy attack coming, sooner than later and the only thing that could possibly make this situation more embarrassing was passing out in front of them.
Marco met his gaze, cool and collected as he always was. "Okay," he said, signifying to the others that everything else would have to wait for later.
Ace didn't say anything as he turned away, walking towards his brothers. He had only made it a few steps when Thatch called after him.
"Ace?"
Ace paused, waiting for him to continue. Finally, he turned back to look at them. They were staring after him.
"Do you really think that?"
"I don't think it matters." Ace said and when no one could come up with anything else to say he turned away from them.
Chapter Text
Ten (ish) months ago
The sky was bright over their heads. The lazy clouds were stained bloody by the retreating of the sun as it slowly tumbled into the ocean, setting the world alight with one last show of color.
The entire crew raised their glasses to the sun, cheering it in celebration as it headed home for the night.
Let it be known that the Whitebeards needed little, or any, cause to celebrate. But today was a special occasion. Today was the day Ace officially joined them. Eventually, through constant non-stop fighting, Ace and Whitebeard seemed to come to some type of understanding through exchanging blows, well through Ace taking the attacks. Over the course of the weeks, Ace's murderous ambushes lost their intensity and became more and more like sparring which Oyaji seemed to enjoy. Even in his old age, the man loved the action.
Once Ace began to settle into his life in captivity his whole demeanor changed. His personality went from a feral stray cat to a genuinely friendly young man who, while could still be hesitant and guarded, was protective, and loyal and brave, and occasionally naive.
One month in, Ace had risked his life for some of the weaker members. That was when Whitebeard decided that not only was Ace going to be one of them, but he was going to be one of their leaders.
Now if they could only get him to value himself enough to stop throwing himself in front of the gunfire….
"This is all for me?" Ace asked when Thatch came and got him for the party.
"Why are you being bashful now?" Izou laughed at his expression. "You were hassling the cooks in the kitchen all day."
"It smelled so good," Ace said, still looking around the massive deck in shock. The crew had collected here, glasses raised, ready for a wild night.
"Then eat it!" Thatch advised. "Go wild, kid. I've seen you eat."
Ace opened his mouth, then closed it, before shrugging. "Yeah?"
"YES!"
"If you say so." He didn't need any further encouragement to dig into the feast in front of him.
The crew was efficient. It only took an hour for them to get drunk, two to get smashed, and in three hours most of them were blackout, rolling around the floor like idiots and laughing hysterically at everything.
"Ace!" Thatch put his hand on the younger teen's shoulder, at least he tried, but he missed by several feet and grabbed the air beside him. Marco, stone-cold sober, grabbed Thatch's wrist and dropped it onto his intended target.
Ace looked up, a fishtail halfway in his mouth.
"Ye-ahg," he swallowed it. "You said I could eat everything."
"Not that-," Thatch said. "I wanted to ask you-u-
"Oh, this ought to be good," Vista said as he walked by, rolling his eyes at Thatch's drunken antics. Not that he was much better, as a few steps later he ran into a wall.
"Okay Ace," Thatch tried again, moving to sit beside him. "I always wanted to ask, but before you were kinda-,"
"A jerk?" Ace wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
"Your words, not mine."
Ace laughed. "Yeah, sorry. I didn't know you guys."
"I've seen you, you're not unkind to strangers," Marco said.
"Just you guys," Ace agreed as he reached for another plate. Alcohol and the atmosphere had done wonders in loosening his tongue. No wonder Thatch had waited to talk to him until after his sixth pint.
"Why us?"
Ace shrugged again, "-Too nice," he said between bites. "-Don't trust people who are too nice. 'N – you guys make me nervous."
"What did you think we were going to do?" Marco asked, bewildered.
Ace gestured around him at the party. "This."
"You're scared of parties," Thatch teased.
"No, the party's fun! You made so much food. Oh, my gosh, is that octopus?"
"So, what is it then?" Marco pressed when it became clear Ace had lost the thread of the conversation.
"Oh- you guys like me," Ace's nose crinkled as if he didn't like the idea.
"You like us too, don't you?" Thatch said, trying to sober up enough for the turn this conversation had taken. "Otherwise- wh- why did you- say yes?"
"Yeah, sure," Ace said it easily. Like that was obvious. "But you 're fine with me now, so it's fine. I just don't think it's really okay for me to be on your ship, and when you realize it for yourselves, then all this-" he gestured around them, "- is going to be over. And it'll be worse than if you guys just left me alone."
Marco sort of understood his drunken ramble. Against his better judgment, Ace was going along with them, but he expected to be thrown out, eventually. And the abandonment would be worse the longer they waited.
Thatch's frown grew. "That's so depressing," he groaned. "You're running my buzz."
"Yeah," Ace agreed. "I should know better. But something about you guys," he shrugged again. "You remind me of my-… someone important. And I want to trust you. So, I guess I'm going to. And when ya' toss me out it's okay - I get it."
"I think there was a compliment in there somewhere," Marco said dryly. "Why are we tossing you out? We're you the one who put a giant bird's nest in my bed?"
"No." Ace shook his head before remembering himself. "Oh- well, yeah," he laughed. "Sorry- Thatch got like five of us to help him put it together. You're going to toss me out because of R-" he stopped himself mid-sentence. "Oh, my god!" Ace raised his nearly empty pint glass, looking inside it. "What's in this?"
"Lots of alcohol," Marco said.
"That would do it," Ace nodded. "Whatever, let's worry about it later, okay? I guess I think that it will be worth it to hang out with you guys more." He laughed. "I like you- and I've never had - so many people who wanted me around before. It's nice. So, are we okay for now?"
Despite himself, Marco smiled. "Yeah," he told the drunk teenager. "This is fine."
When he went back to his food, Thatch started to hassle him again. "I wanted to ask you something!"
"And that wasn't it!"
"No," the man laughed, spilling part of his drink as he did so. "That was Marco's question. He doesn't understand why you're so- you know…."
"Self-sacrificing," Marco said. Thatch waved his arms. "Stop hijacking my questions." He thought for a moment. "No, I guess that's an important one."
"Pass," Ace said, tipping his drink back.
"Fine, fine- I wanted to ask you- or drunk you, what are you doing here. You're so young to be a pirate. Even younger to have been a captain. You don't want power or wealth, or even friends, no offense-. So what made you decide to become an enemy of the world?"
Ace actually laughed. "I was going to be a criminal no matter what I did. May as well choose it then have it chosen for me."
"I don't know what that means," Thatch admitted.
"Can't we talk about this later?" Ace asked. "I'm too drunk for this."
"Will you answer if you're not drunk?"
Ace laughed a genuine one. "You guys are so weird." The idea seemed to make him happy. "No," said, and laughed again. "No way."
"So, what do you want then?" Thatch asked. "What are you after?"
"Honesty?" Ace raised his glass again and Thatch leaned forward. "-You make a killer grilled meat dish."
Marco sighed. Elusive as ever.
"But seriously, -" Thatch tried.
"What am I supposed to say," Ace was still laughing like this whole thing was the funniest thing he had ever heard. "The blood of my enemies? The perfect grilled cheese? The world's supply of seafood?"
"If that's the truth," Marco said."
"Fine." Ace put his drink down. He wasn't laughing anymore. "You first."
"I want to stay with Oyaji," Marco said without missing a beat. "To help him look after my sisters and brothers."
"Same-," Thatch said. "I want to live freely as a pirate, fighting with and cooking for my family."
"Damn," Ace said. "I really didn't think you would answer."
"And you?"
He looked like he regretted making the deal. "Pass."
"Denied," Marco told him. "Come on, as of today, we're crewmates. You can trust us with this much, yeah?"
"Fine, you guys are nosy- geez." He raised his glass one last time. "-I just want an answer."
"To what?"
"I just want someone to tell me, if after everything, all the death and destruction, I want to know if it was worth it."
"Worth what?" Thatch asked, and Ace shrugged.
"I don't even know. All this." He wasn't making sense. "I want to know if I was worth it." A frown tugged on his mouth as he thought about it. "Can I tell you something?"
"Why stop now," Thatch advised, trying once again to reach for Ace, only to miss again.
"You can't tell anyone okay," Ace said, still completely plastered. Thatch shook his pinky in a solid swear… Thatch was equally plastered. "I've never told anyone- not even… but I think I L'ready know the answer- and' m just lying to myself. Because I can't be right? Right?" He was asking Marco now, his grey eyes wide with the need to know. As if Marco could somehow tell him. "So, then, what's the point of me? But otherwise, it's such a waste, right? All that sweat and blood for what- me. Why? I don't want it. I didn't ask for this."
"You're making no sense," Thatch said. But somehow Marco thought he understood.
I just want to know if I could ever be worth it.
"That was so stupid!" Vista was screaming in Ace's ear. Halfway between hugging him and shaking the life out of him. He wasn't alone, as three of the pirates in Ace's division looked over the burnt chaos with anger.
Marco just sighed. What a mess.
"You could have died," Ai, the second division crew mate took over Vista's screaming. "What happened to back up?"
Ace winced, his shaky hands fumbling for Vistas. "Stop yelling," he complained. "It's hurting my head."
"Good!" Vista snapped. You deserve it. "What we're you thinking- charging in like that. There were way too many for you to take on your own."
Ace looked around at the still-smoking carnage of the ship. "Apparently not," he was smiling.
Vista let him go, raising his arms in surrender. "I give up," he told the world. "I officially give up, Marco can you fix his head so I can keep screaming at him?"
Marco's frown grew as he gestured for the group to stand aside. Ace looked like he had a concussion. Blood dripping from a gash somewhere on his head. The entire side of his face was covered with it. That plus, Ace kept wincing at the noise.
"You're certifiable," Marco told him, and Ace smiled up at him like that was a compliment. He helped the young man sit down against the wall. "Next time Oyaji tells us to wait- that means you too."
"Am I in trouble?" Ace wasn't taking this seriously at all.
"Yes." Marco lied. In truth, Ace's antics always amused their father more than anything. "Seriously, they got you good. This wouldn't have happened if you just had backup."
"Nah-" Ace said, "It's dangerous down here."
He had been trying to protect them. Sometimes Marco doubted Ace understood that he was the younger brother.
"-Sides," he continued. "They insulted Oyaji, and we can't have that."
-and there was that. Ace was defensive of their captain. A drastic change from when they first met.
Marco wasn't amused. "What if you had died," he tried. "What would we have done?" He searched the teen's hair. "This is pretty bad."
"M' not going to die… probably. I'm not supposed too at least." That was the concussion talking.
"You're not immortal, if that's what you think," Marco said, and Ace laughed again before wincing as the man pressed a cloth against the wound. "So- stop trying to get yourself killed."
"Thank god for that," he said. "And I'm not trying to die. It's just really heavy."
Marco lifted the cloth, but Ace shook his head. "No. It's like- like." He touched his shoulders, trying to show him. "It gets too heavy sometimes. Like there's this weight- and if I think too much about it, then it'll crush me."
"So, you can't take backup because-?"
"It helps," Ace said. "You guys… everyone- they help. I just don't want anything to happen to you guys. Not when it should have been me. Not if I can do something about it."
Marco's frown grew. "You've got some messed up thoughts in there."
Ace just shrugged. "It's okay." He promised. "I don't mind."
-"It's better this way."
XXX
Marco couldn't sleep. No surprise after everything that had happened. He was supposed to wake Izou, and then Haruta, and Jozu up for their guard shifts, but he didn't bother. There was no way he was going to get any sleep after that. A great many things suddenly made sense- about Ace. About everything.
I just want to know if I could ever be worth it.
It gets too heavy sometimes. If I think too much about it, then it'll crush me.
I don't matter- nothing about me matters.
Like a puzzle all coming together at once.
And when you toss me out it's okay - I get it.
Why don't you ever just let me go!
It's such a waste, right? All that sweat and blood for what- me. Why? I don't want it. I didn't ask for this.
Ace had lived his entire life thinking he was less than human. Because of his blood- because of the crimes of his father… Roger.
Marco thought of Roger, his wide smiles, fearless, loyal and stubborn to a fault. There was a resemblance- but only just. It wasn't his fault he didn't realize sooner- Ace was so different from the man, aside from a few shared personality traits.
Marco had never given any thought to the rumors that Roger had a kid. He figured that if it was true, the military would have handled it. They must have tried.
All that sweat and blood for what- me. Why?
Ace understood everything that happened with terrifying clarity. And he didn't want what Roger had given him. He didn't want his lineage, or his legacy, or the crushing weight that came along with being the Pirate King's son.–Some days it seemed like he didn't even want his life. Because he kept trying to throw it away.
The entire time he had been with the Whitebeards, he was just waiting. Waiting for them to turn on him, waiting for them to reject him–possibly violently. He had been waiting- for this. Ace had been trying to get them to turn on him tonight because he had always known this was coming. Not in this way. But the entire time, he must have been steeling his resolve for this moment. The moment they turned on him.
And when you toss me out it's okay - I get it.
He had literally already told them he understood. To him, it seemed like the logical move.
And despite everything, Marco felt his anger rise- at Ace for being an idiot, at himself for assuming that things wouldn't end like this despite Ace's warnings, but most of all at Teach. It didn't have to be like this! Nothing had to go this way. But Teach, no, he had to twist everything around- make it bad and dark. He had to go after Ace, blackmail him with his biggest weakness. He made Ace betray them. He forced all of their hands- like a puppet master on a stage.
And, perhaps worst of all, Luffy. Like Teach hadn't already done enough damage, he had gone after Luffy. Whatever trust Ace had for them, whatever amount of care he had for his own life, and his endless capacity for friendship- Marco was pretty sure he had gotten from his brothers. They meant everything to him. And right now, Ace was leaning hard on them because they were, once again, the only people he trusted.
And that scared Marco for several reasons. The biggest one being that if they lost Luffy, then they lost Ace. At least that's what Sabo thought- and when it came to Ace, Marco trusted his judgment.
Luffy was dying.
There was no getting around that. He should be dead already, but he had Ace's level of stubbornness. Marco could only guess how long that was going to last. The strength Luffy had- just a few days ago, upstairs in the hallway as he fought against Marco's hold, trying to get back to Ace. That was gone now. Draining out of him day by day.
In Marco's medical opinion, Luffy had another two days- maybe three. A week if they could get him serious medical attention. But even then… he just didn't know.
It was like watching a shipwreck in slow motion. Marco could see it' on a collision course with the rocks just over the horizon. But no matter what he did, he was helpless to change the ships course.
Things couldn't end like this. He wouldn't let them. Marco didn't want to live in a world where Teach got his way. Where the world caved into every one of his desires, as he lied, murdered, kidnapped, tortured and backstabbed his way into power.
Where his brothers and sisters lost crewmate after crewmate just to fail in every possible way- betrayed by their own.
Where Thatch had to go through everything, he did just to watch it all fall apart.
And then there was Luffy. He had survived things grown men couldn't dream about. Marco had no doubt that if he had been allowed to grow up, he would have been breathtaking- at whatever he decided to do: Marine, outlaw, something in between. But Teach wouldn't leave him alone, and for whatever reason, the world government couldn't seem to allow that. So Luffy had, somehow, held on through everything because he chose to believe that Ace was alive- and coming for him. For what- just long enough to die, slowly and painfully in his brothers' arms. While everyone looked on, unable to help.
Luffy was going to break Thatch's heart now- because Thatch was a soft-hearted idiot with a weakness for kids, who had made the mistake of getting too close to Luffy. Not that Marco could blame him under the circumstances.
More than anything, Marco didn't want an innocent child to die because of Whitebeard's war with Teach. Especially not the person their littlest brother had raised.
-and Ace. God. What were they supposed to do about him? They had spent months earning his trust, trying to assure him they weren't going to betray him. Marco had basically promised that everything that had happened- would never happen. But it was worse than that. Ace hadn't just gotten rejected by them- Teach made him betray them and then he revealed Ace's biggest secret. Like adding acid to the already bleeding wound. And Ace couldn't even give the whole mess his attention because with everything going on- he just didn't have time to care as much as he would have. Not when all of their lives were at stake. Not when he was terrified for his brother.
While Marco couldn't understand what it felt like to be Roger's son, he knew what Ace and Sabo felt now. They loved each other- they loved Luffy. Marco knew what it felt like to love someone so much- to want to protect them so badly, that you felt their pain as if it was your own. It hurt so much.
So caught up in his own thoughts, he didn't notice Izou move until he crossed the short distance to sit against the wall beside Marco.
"I couldn't sleep."
Marco said nothing, looking ahead of them at the abandoned hallway. They all, well aside from Thatch, who took all the sleep he could get, were having problems that night. But they couldn't exactly talk about what had happened. Not with Ace just a few feet away. His arms were wrapped around his brothers, Luffy straight against his chest. -Marco needed to check him again. He had been putting it off because… well, he just didn't want to know. He still hadn't figured out if he was going to lie to Ace or not about Luffy. On one hand, it was unethical. On the other, it might save Ace's life.
"I wish Oyaji was here," Izou said, echoing Marco's exact thoughts.
"Same," Marco said. As the first division commander, and one of the most experienced, he was no stranger to acting in his father's place. But this situation was getting out of control. And Marco was used to- out of control. He just wanted to try and make things right- after all of the hurt. In a way only Oyaji knew how.
"I hope he hurries it up," Izou continued. "Because he's late- and Pops is never late." Not when it mattered." Marco had been trying not to think about that. He sighed, "What are we going to do?"
Marco had been dreading those words. But not half as much as these. "-There's nothing to do." Not really. "Stay ahead of the marines."
Izou gestured to where Ace lay, hugging his brothers even in sleep. "What about the kid?"
Marco just shook his head, his eyes fixed on the hallway ahead of them. It diverged into two paths- both disappearing into darkness. "You don't want to know."
Izou frowned. "What does that mean?"
"If there is a way to save him- I'll find it," Marco said.
"If," Izou echoed. "We owe Ace at least this, don't we?"
"Yeah," Marco said. "Yeah, we do." But life could be cold. And what should happen and what did happen were two different things. "It's not going to matter."
"Are you giving up now?" Izou said, and there was venom in his voice. "That's not like you. Why, because you're mad at Ace?"
Marco knew he didn't mean that. The situation was tense, even for the calm-headed Izou. "I'm not mad at Ace. Everything he did, he did because he didn't have a choice."
"Then why are you just giving up?" Izou said, his voice urgent. "You don't seem to think Thatch is a lost cause, right? How is the kid any different?"
"It's different," Marco said.
"Why? Because Thatch is one of us?"
Thatch was most likely going to be fine. He needed rest, food, medical treatment, and months of recovery. The abdominal bruising was worrisome and would need to be treated as soon as possible. But it wasn't the same. Thatch's internal organs were still functioning. Thatch was eating. Thatch could stay awake longer than half an hour.
"Luffy's not Kiku." Marco told him, feeling exhaustion settle deep into his bones. Mistaking them right now was going to end terribly.
"I never said he was!" Izou said, angry now, and Marco couldn't help but wonder what Izou was thinking. If he was going through the possibilities of alternate futures. Seeing the possibly of Teach going after him instead of Ace, using his little sibling as bait against his family. He could probably understand then- on some level- what Ace was dealing with.
"If it were," Izou said, his voice lower now. "Would you give up on him too?"
Marco sighed, leaning over to put his arm over his brother's shoulder. If Izo was lashing out, it was because this was hitting far too close. "Never," Marco promised. "I know this is hard for you but I'm not giving up on anyone. You didn't see this, but Luffy has multiple organ failure. He's been dealing with it for a while. His body can't take the stress of his injuries and it's starting to shut down."
"So?" Izo said. "This isn't about me, or Kiku, or Ace, or anything like that. You have an amazing ability? Is this really beyond you? I've seen you do the impossible. Why can't you do that now."
"I'm trying. But if Luffy's lungs fail, I can't breathe for him and if his heart stops, we can't convince it to keep beating." It was as simple as that. "In the meantime, he is in a lot of pain." The marines made sure of that. "He's doing a good job hiding it, but it's hard to fight death when it's all you can focus on."
Izou was silent for a long moment. "I'm sorry."
"You have nothing to apologize for."
"No, I do. You are the last person I should be taking my anger out on. I'm just…"
"Angry," Marco finished for him. He understood all too well.
"What are we going to do?" Izou asked again, sliding further down the wall.
Marco just shook his head. Oyaji hadn't let them down yet. "Wait for Captain's orders." Aside from that… "There's nothing else to do."
-CRASH
A loud noise from the hallway had them both sitting up. "What was that?" Izou asked. "The marines."
Marco shook his head. "A ways off still- I don't feel anyone. A rat maybe."
"Must be a pretty giant rat."
Marco rose. "I'll go check it out, stay here."
"Be careful," Izou warned him. "I've got a bad feeling."
XXX
Luffy was wandering down the deserted passageways of the hold. His bare feet were silent against the stone. The usual pain was far off, like a dull phantom ache being held back by flood gates.
There were feelings- warnings that seemed to swirl around him, but he tried his best to ignore them. Because the more alert aware he became, the more he felt the pain, so he preferred to stay right here, safely tucked away from all of that.
Safe- Protected- Familiar
Something told him. It was okay. It was all okay. He was being taken care of. He could just stay here, oblivious- if not for the second nagging feeling. Another warning, fainter this time. Like the signal was too weak.
Unlike the first feeling, which was warm and full of love, security, and familiarity, this was so much darker.
Luffy tried to ignore it, to stay oblivious. It was okay. They wouldn't let anything happen to him. He could stay asleep.
DANGER
The warning came louder this time, like an alarm in his head, threatening to rip him out of this space. He tried to ignore it- to sink below everything.
DANGER
RUN
RUN
It was getting closer- he could feel it. He could feel him. That impossibly dark presence stalking them. Something that he had only caught hints of earlier.
"There's nowhere you can go that they won't find you."
"There's no one you love that I can't kill."
That was his promise. He was going to take everything- everything Luffy had left.
NO! He wouldn't let him
STOP
No longer fighting the pull of exhaustion, Luffy struggled against it, feeling the waves of pain crash into him as he fought his way to the surface. NO-No-No
Someone was holding him back.
So tightly that he could hardly struggle.
DANGER
He had gotten Luffy. He was going to kill him- kill everyone.
He was here!
XXX
Sabo woke up to the feeling of Luffy struggling beside him. He was faster to wake than Ace, who was absolutely exhausted.
"No!" Luffy panted, trying to sit up.
"Shh," Sabo tried, wrapping his arm gently around him. "Lu it's okay. You're dreaming."
"NO!" Luffy said louder as he shoved Sabo back. His attacks were kitten-like and there was no real power.
"No!" Luffy snapped again. "LET GO!" He was going to wake up everyone.
Sabo looked over at Ace, who sleepily sat up, "What's wrong?"
Sabo just shook his head, holding Luffy against his chest despite his little brother's struggles. He laid his cheek on Luffy's head, "shh, it's us Lu. Calm down."
True to Sabo's fears, he had started waking up everyone else as well. One of the pirates, Izo, was already awake and came over.
"Nightmare?"
"I think so," Sabo said while Ace stared at his ex-crew mate, silently. Sabo held Luffy's cheeks between his hands, waiting a second for his eyes to focus.
"Lu, it's me. You're okay."
It did nothing for a long second, but then Luffy seemed to still, his body losing its fight. "Sabo?"
"Yeah," Sabo said in relief. "You're okay."
Luffy shook his head jerkily, looking at Ace and then Izou. "No! He's here."
"Who's here?"
"He's going to kill you!"
Sabo caught Ace's eyes, and Luffy huffed in frustration, starting to squirm again.
"Is he still having a bad dream?" Izou prodded.
Luffy caught Sabo's arm, pulling himself onto very unsteady feet. His hand tangling into Sabo's shirt. Sabo felt his finger clumsily moving through his pocket. Luffy's eyes were fixed on the wall again like they had been a couple of hours ago. He moved his head slowly, as if tracking something moving from the corner towards the hallway.
"I can't feel anything," Izou said, looking around in concern.
Sabo shook his head, "Me neither."
"Where's Marco?" Ace said, looking around the room.
"He heard something in the hallway a couple of minutes ago. He went to go check it out."
Luffy's eyes settled on the hallway, and he growled. There was something dark about his aura, something defensive. Like a cornered cat- and getting stronger by the minute He thought they were under attack. Were they?
"Can you wake the others up?" Sabo asked, and Izou nodded. "You think someone's really out there?"
"Luffy does," Ace said. That was good enough for them, even if Luffy might not be the most credible right now.
Sabo stayed where he was, with Luffy still holding his jacket. The younger boy was trembling so badly. At first, Sabo had thought it was just his nightmare, but no- Luffy was terrified.
He felt the other's power as it rose up, in a mess of tangled emotions. Since when did Luffy have Haki again? It didn't matter right now.
Sabo felt his fear, right on the surface, then his anger, and desperation, but below all of that was a single need, PROTECT-PROTECT
Luffy's aura was so strong that even someone with the slightest bit of haki would be able to feel it. He was terrified. Sabo could tell that Luffy was fighting the urge to run. But he was staying there, feet planted firmly on the ground because of his almost overwhelming need to protect them. From what?
He looked at Ace, he must feel it too. Ace put his hand on Luffy's shoulder. "Lu? What is it?"
But Luffy just shrugged him off, his breathing growing more frantic until he was nearly hyperventilating. Sabo had never seen him like this.
Izou had roused the pirates, and they snapped to attention quickly.
"What is it? What's out there?" Haruta asked.
"We should go find Marco," Thatch said, looking at the door.
Ace was watching Luffy. He was staring at the hallway now, his breath hitching. "Get away from the entrance," Ace warned, already moving forward.
Confused, the pirates obeyed as Ace pushed in front of them, his shoulder sparking to life.
"Ace-," Izou began. "There's nobody-,"
He trailed off at the sound of soft footsteps somewhere in the darkness. "Marco?"
"Try again," a low voice echoed as a man entered the room. He was smiling, his grin cruel.
Luffy stiffened even further, if possible. His hand falling into Sabo's pocket.
The man's smile grew, as his attention fixed on Luffy. "We've been looking for you, kid. -You can sense me. How annoying."
"Who are you?" Ace growled at him, taking a step closer.
The man just shrugged, his smile playful, like he was enjoying this. "No one- not officially. Legally I don't exist."
"CP-0," Sabo said, putting the pieces together.
"Oh, the revolutionary. You're a long way from home, aren't you? Getting involved in matters that don't concern you. What, did your boss beg you to play pirate."
Sabo ignored him. "Ace, be careful. He's the government's assassin.
The man's attention shifted to Ace. "I figured you would be taller. Or more somehow. But you're just a scared kid, aren't you?"
Ace lashed out, his flames creeping up to attack the man. But he blocked easily, dodging the attack as he jumped back, a skip in his step like they were playing a game. "Oh, you are angry. I can't say I blame you."
"That's, who is this guy?" Jozu called.
Thatch shook his head, bewildered. "I have no clue."
Ace moved to attack again, but there was a noise in the hallway and a sharp yell. "ACE, STOP!" Marco reemerged in the opening, a couple of feet behind the man. The agent's smile grew.
"Where have you been?" Haruta asked.
Marco grimaced. "Lost in the tunnels. I was stupid and let him lead me away." A mistake he wouldn't make again. "He's dangerous. All of you need to be careful."
"Dangerous possibly," the government assassin shifted his attention to Luffy. "What do you think, kid? Am I that bad?"
Luffy pushed back into Sabo, his trembling hand sinking deeper into his pocket.
"How do you know him?" Jozu all but growled, full-on defensive now. He came towards the man, but Marco gestured him to stay where he was.
"Oh, we got real close," he said. "Listen, I'm on orders to kill you, but that can wait. I just need the kid right now." He watched with amusement as Sabo's arms tightened around Luffy- as if daring him to try. "Hand him over quietly, and you can live for a little while longer. I'll even get the marines to leave you alone for now."
"So, you can do what," Marco's voice was low- dangerous. "Torture him?"
"Don't worry about that." He waved his hand in dismissal. "Are you guys pirates or not? I know you've got that whole family thing going on but come on. It's your best offer right now. He's going to die in a day or two anyway if you guys stay down here. I might even be able to cut a deal with the government. Let you escape from here while I turn a blind eye. While- you guys at least. Obviously, the Pirate King spawn needs to die, we can't just let him go." He laughed like the idea was some kind of joke. "The revolutionary too, we have use of him. But the rest of you have got a pretty good shot if you don't throw it all away right now. What do you say?"
Marco felt Ace's eyes on him, staring through him. Ace hadn't tried to attack the Cipher Pol agent as he had expected. That was good. This man was more dangerous than anyone realized- well, anyone but Sabo.
Instead, Ace was staring at Marco- his eyes practically burning him with their intensity. He was waiting. Waiting for Marco to-
God.
Ace had never trusted them at all, had he?
Everyone else was looking at the agent with an unblinking focus. As if they could eviscerate him on the spot. Marco could feel his brother's anger. Thatch was the worst, burning like an inferno. Only just topping Izou and Jozu's. They weren't mad, they were pissed! More so than if the man had insulted Oyaji directly.
Marco caught Ace's eyes, holding his gaze with his own. And Ace stared back at him- for once in his life, he was an open book.
He wasn't angry, not like the rest of them were. He was pale, noticeably so. His jaw was clenched with his usual determination, but Marco could see the tremors of his muscles, like keeping it there was wearing him out.
Ace's eyes were wide as he stared down his once-upon-a-time friend. Waiting-
Ace was waiting for the moment he knew was coming. The moment he had been spent their entire friendship preparing for.
Marco watched as he shook his head, from side to side, softly. Almost unperceivable. But his gentle action seemed to scream at Marco. Ace was begging him not to betray him. Not to betray his brothers.
Ace's eyes were a deep grey that could darken like a stormy sky when his mood turned murky. Like right now. But Marco could see how clear they were, and right there- something deep in the gray, something swam. They were the color of storm clouds- right before the rain.
Marco had been wrong earlier. They all had. Ace had trusted them as best he could. That was why he had stayed with them. That was why he had let Marco help him, and that was why he was looking at him like this right now. Like Marco was about to end his entire world with one word.
Unable to look any longer, Marco turned away, breaking contact with those sad eyes. He looked back to the marine's disgusting lap-dog.
Ace wasn't waiting for him to decide. He knew that Marco had already decided. That's why he was terrified.
He was right -Marco had decided.
Marco met the man's heated gaze with his own. And when he spoke, he spoke not just for him but for his brothers behind him, echoing their answer.
"If you want to touch a single one of them. Especially Luffy. You're going to have to kill every single one of us first."
XXX
The base loomed large on the horizon, melding into the fuzzy sky behind it. Daybreak was still several hours away, but the sky had begun to bleed red as the sun stirred. Almost unperceivable behind the troubled clouds that swirled overhead.
Whitebeard stood at the helm of the ship, staring straight ahead at the cold stone base- the hold. It looked as inhospitable as the weather above. His sons were somewhere in that building. Surrounded by enemies on all sides. He hoped they could hold out. He hoped everyone could- just a bit longer. They were delayed getting here. Bad weather and continued Marine interference. It seemed like Whitebeard hadn't been as subtle as to his intentions as intended. The traitor had been dealt with yesterday as he tossed aside all pretenses of obliviousness. It had been the newest member to join, a fisherman who made an exchange to work for them for a lift to his island. He had done well to stay under the radar, focusing on his craft. But Vista had done his job well. He found the traitor and used that to their advantage, indirectly assuring Teach they were still in the dark. Teach must have gotten tipped off another way. It was pointless for Whitebeard to dwell on it. His children had done their best. Now it was his time to fight for them.
He tapped his huge fingers against the rail, feeling it vibrate against his skin. Teach had aligned himself with the Marines- now that was interesting. It was also very dangerous for them. But Whitebeard was beyond caring. Let them come. Let them all come. It was high time they unseated the traitor. Once and for all.
"I apologize, my sons," he told the base before them. "And I owe you many more." He had failed to protect them in every way.
"I will make this right!"
By any means necessary.
Chapter Text
The room- or rather the cave was huge. It made Teach's stupid throne room look small by comparison. You could fit three of those huge marine ships in here side by side without their masts touching the top. The cavern was made from the same sleet grey stone that everything was carved from. But unlike the rest of the catacombs the walls and ceiling weren't built from bricks but jagged stone, carved smooth by the influence of the ocean. The floor Luffy stood on was similar to a dock, only made from stone. It extended several yards into the humungous room before dropping off into the dark water that filled the cave. Luffy knew that it must be ocean water, it smelt like it. It was nighttime outside, that's why the ocean was so dark. But moonlight must be coming from somewhere because the room wasn't pitch black, rather dimly lit.
As far as he could tell this place was empty.
"Hello," he called, not surprised when there was no response. Maybe this was just part of the not-quite-right-in-the-head thing Sabo had told him. He was hearing voices again.
The water sparkled, occasionally catching glitters of light, making it look like it was made from diamonds. It had been so long since Luffy had seen the ocean. He didn't realize how much he missed it.
Luffy walked to the edge of the stone floor, dropping to his knees as he dipped his fingers into the water. His wrists were still bound, separated by several links of chain that rattled when he moved too fast. It kept getting in the way. Annoyed Luffy bit the chain again, moving to the sea stone cuffs and then his own wrists, as he had been doing for days. The skin there was already rubbed raw by the metal and now covered in little teeth marks. Lately, he had been biting harder and harder, debating how hard it would be to chew off his hands. Did people really need them? They had feet right.
Luffy missed his devil fruit powers, he missed being stretchy, but more than anything he missed being warm and not so tired and sluggish. He wanted them off- even at the cost of his hands. But every time Sabo and Ace caught him biting they would take his hands and hold them in their own, stopping him in his mission.
Ignoring that now, he dropped his hands back in the water. He felt the coolness of the ocean first, then the stung of salt against his wound, and finally, the bone-aching weariness that came with the sea.
Luffy fell to the side with a sigh, catching his breath on the cold stone floor. He was getting sleepy again, that wasn't good. He tried to fight the feeling. Luffy had spent most of the last few months by himself, all alone in a dark cell, chained to a post. It had been very lonely, and cold. But more than anything it was boring. Unless the doctor, Teach, the Marines or the creepy guy was harassing him them there was nothing to do but sleep. And when even sleeping got too boring Luffy would have to resort to something he had never tried before- thinking. All alone with his thoughts.
At first, he kept seeing the bad memories, playing over and over in his head. There had been no shortage of that recently. But he quickly decided that was a waste. He had lived them once, what use was thinking more about it. Luffy made his decisions, so did everyone else. That was it. So instead, he tried to focus on the good ones.
Luffy thought a lot about his little island, how warm it was there. He used to see the sky and the ocean every day and spent his days running through the woods. He thought a lot about that. How happy he had been. What the sun felt like against your skin. It used to be so easy to smile, easier than breathing. Nobody controlled what he did or said. Well… they still didn't. They kept trying but he wouldn't let them. Not now, and not ever. Luffy couldn't stop them from taking everything they wanted. But he sure as hell didn't have to do what they said.
He rolled onto his back and kicked off Sabo's socks, letting his legs hang off into the ocean, bare feet disappearing into the cool water. He was so sleepy. Worn out from all the running and fighting. The waves lapped at his skin, gently, like they were welcoming him home. His eyes slipped closed, exhaustion overtaking him.
Two years ago, he used to follow Ace to the river so he could swim upstream. There was no point for Luffy to go. It wasn't like he could do it too. But that didn't stop him. -They liked to do everything together. So Luffy would sit on the shore, kicking his feet into the water.
And so long ago, Sabo used to go with Ace, into the water while Luffy watched them. All the while thinking how unfair it was that he couldn't swim. He hated being sidelined.
And back before his devil fruit, he remembered what the water used to feel like. Shanks had tried to teach him. Luffy remembered frantically flailing in a paddling motion in the water, trying his hardest to swim to two feet where Shanks was waiting. He was awful at swimming.
And before that, when Luffy was really- really little, his grandfather would take him out to the ocean and hold him- dipping his feet into the water.
Then most recently- a couple of months ago when Luffy had managed to escape Teach, hanging on the top of the mast. He remembered thinking at that moment that it was better to die than lose your freedom. That same thought had been floating around his head when he hit the water.
-Footsteps-
Somebody was coming.
Danger-DANGER-DANGER!
He was coming. Luffy didn't know how long he had been out, but he had passed out at some point, and now he was here. He had to run, hide, get away somehow. He moved to his knees, but his legs gave out when he tried to stand. That man was going to catch him!
-it was better to die than lose your freedom
Luffy shook his head, clearing those ugly thoughts. He didn't want to go with the man. He didn't want to be kept in the dark and cold, where people hurt him again and again. He wanted to feel the sun on his face and see the sky. But he knew life was funny in the way it twisted and turned. He always believed anything could happen- but not if you gave up.
And Luffy hadn't given up so far. Not even when things had gotten really bad. So he couldn't start now- not when his brothers and Thatch's friends had all come for them.
He rose to his knees again, forcing his body to listen to him as he began to crawl towards the other end of the room. He didn't know where the corridor there led but it had to be better than here.
He remembered long ago, it felt like another lifetime now, he and Thatch talked about what they would do once they got out of here. Luffy had just wanted to eat. He had a new list of things now, as he rose to his feet, his brow furrowed in the effort it took to stay there.
"I don't know what's going to happen in the future," he told the room. "But I'm not going to stay here." He wanted more than that. This was something he hadn't thought about in a while, not since he woke back up in that dark room all alone. He thought about it now.
"I want to get out of here," Luffy said, as he stumbled a little bit. "I want to leave here with my brothers. I want to go with them! I want to see the sky, and see the ocean and I want to be hungry again." Luffy's legs gave again, and he fell back onto his butt, his vision swam. But it couldn't keep him down for long. He didn't have long before that man arrived.
"I want my body to work right,'" he said getting up again. "And I don't want my stupid heart to stop again. Not until they save me!" Preferably not ever! Or at least anytime soon. But Luffy was already asking for alot and he didn't know how the universe worked.
"What about revenge"
Luffy did stop then, completely forgetting about the terrifying man chasing him. He looked around the room. The voices were back. That was probably bad. Sabo told him it was just his stupid broken head. It was probably just that.
"Don't you want revenge cub? On those that did this to you?"
"You're not real," Luffy told the voice. "My brother says I'm sick- cause I'm hurt and stuff. So my head's hurt too. So, you're not there."
"Oh, but I am."
"You're not!" Luffy insisted, getting frustrated the stupid voice wouldn't take his word already. He didn't have time to argue with anything. "Stop distracting me! I need to get away before he finds me."
"Don't you want revenge! They hurt you, they killed you, they put you in a cage."
Luffy huffed in annoyance. This thing would not be quiet. "No!" he told it. "I just want to be free."
"Then you won't seek revenge?"
Luffy had never really bought into that. It took too much time. "That's not how things work," he tried to explain. You won't get it. You're just a voice. But people hurt people. It's just how life is. But I don't have to hurt them back. That's not my job." And honestly, it was way too much effort.
"You're interesting"
"Your imaginary," Luffy froze as footsteps echoed from the hallway. Shit! He was out of time. The stupid nothing had distracted him. He felt his breath hitch in his chest.
"You are frightened."
Luffy didn't try to deny it this time. Not to his own head. He would be caught again. He didn't want to go back there! He didn't want to be alone anymore-
"Don't be."
The surface of the ocean rippled, swirling together like the sea during a storm. Luffy turned to look, just as a giant claw extended from the water. His eyes widened and he tried to push back but only managed to fall back. The wrist that it was attached to was massive, the arm of a giant as it came towards him. The monster's hand closed around him, snatching him up and dragging him under the surface. Leaving a puddle of water in the spot Luffy had been sitting.
The ocean surface stilled.
XXX
"If you want to touch a single one of them, especially Luffy, you're going to have to kill every last one of us first."
"Yeah, you dick!" Thatch was equally angry and less eloquent.
"What they said," Izo said.
The man's smile grew, an unpleasant sight. "That can be arranged." He lunged but Luffy was already moving.
His hand had found what it was looking for in Sabo's pocket, and he broke free of his brother, elbowing him roughly to let go as he charged at the man. He got within a couple of feet of him when Jozu grabbed him, holding him back.
"Whoa kid, I don't think so."
Luffy snarled in his grip, trying to lunge at the man, but Sabo had caught up to them. Jozu passed him off, lunging at the man himself when he tried to attack.
"Lu Don't!" Sabo snapped as he held him back. "That's what he wants. Don't fall for it."
Ace charged the enamy as well, summoning his fire from thin air as he directed his fury of attacks onto the man.
The man dealt with Jozu with a firm hit to the chest, sending the giant man flying. He dodged Ace's fire expertly, grabbing the other leg as he went to kick him and pulled him off balance, sending him crashing into the ground. Ace yelled as he hit the ground, having a millisecond to roll away as the man descended down on him with a knife from his sleeve. It sunk several centimeters into the floor before he pulled it out. He didn't get to try again as Marco caught up, kicking him firmly in the chest and sending him stumbling back.
"Oh, if it isn't the phoenix, Whitebeards loyal dog." He laughed, rising to his feet again. "I wouldn't trust this one." He told Ace. "He carries out Whitebeards orders, unquestioningly. He's your friend now sure- and he will be right up until Whitebeard gives the order to off you. Which we both know is coming, after what you've done. Don't think this truce is going to last. If you really want to protect your brother, you should take him and run. Sure, I'll catch up, but it will buy you some time."
Marco frowned, turning to look at his friend. "Ace," he tried but Ace shook his head, not taking the bait.
"If Whitebeard kills me, then I guess I'll see you in hell."
The man smiled. "Not if I kill you first."
Ace lowered his stance again, inviting the man to try as he raised his fists, fire running along his skin. The man-made to charge him but quickly veered left, breaking away from him as he instead targeted Luffy.
Sabo swore, throwing Luffy onto the floor as he retrieved his pipe, blocking the man's knife as it came down on him.
"I know why you're here," he smirked.
"Trust me, you don't." The steal of Sabo's pipe met his knives, which cut a couple of centimeters into the metal.
"Does everyone else know?"
"Know what," Sabo hissed as he stepped back, turning the block into a strike as he swung the pipe. The man ducked under, coming for him again and the teenager was forced to take a step back.
Izou had caught up at this point, sword is drawn as he came at the man's back. The man stepped away at the weight of the two oncoming attacks.
"Your outnumbered," Marco reminded him.
"Do I seem worried to you?" He answered back and Marco frowned. He didn't. Which meant for whatever reason the CP-0 agent had a plan. He started over. It was time to finish this.
"Do you know who this is?" The man kept going, gesturing to Sabo. The blond scowled.
"He's a revolutionary," Haruta said. "We kinda got that."
"Yes, but not just any revolutionary he's the second in command in the revolutionary army. Second only to Dragon himself." The man's smile grew as the pirates momentarily stopped. That was news to them. "He's not here to help you. He's here to help his boss, Dragon. Don't kid yourselves into thinking he's on your side. Revolutionaries are on whatever side they need to be for their agenda."
"So what?" Marco asked. "Dragon has some evil plan for all of us, to do what exactly? Even your lies are pathetic."
"Oh, it's no lie," he gestured to Sabo. "Ask him. Ask him why the military is so interested in some nobody little boy from the east blue. Why they would risk an entire army to get him back. Why that-" he pointed at Luffy. "-That thing can't be allowed to live."
Thatch shook his head. "What are you talking about."
"Don't you think it's odd? How much effort the military is putting into this kid."
Marco had thought it was odd, as did Thatch, Whitebeard, and the rest of them. What was stranger was how Teach could trade just Luffy for the resources, wealth, and power he was in the process of attaining. Powerful haki aside, and D. levels of stubbornness when it came to surviving, there was nothing that special about Luffy. Not to warrant all of this. Throughout the whole thing Teach, the Admiral, and the higher-ups in the navy had been insistent about killing all of them except Luffy, who they were desperate to recapture. They had tortured him, why? It was so obvious he didn't know anything.
Luffy rose to shaky feet, his stare fixed on the man. Knife still clutched in his hand. The man's cold gaze moved to him. "I know you have no idea what I'm talking about. Don't you of all people want to know why? Why did all of this happen to you."
Luffy stared at him, his big eyes dark, face pale. He shook his head. "I don't care." His voice was soft and broken from the abuse.
"You don't care?" The man repeated. "Not when your whole family lied to you? Even him." He pointed to Ace. "The one that was supposed to be your friend lied to you, your whole life. Everything that happened to you- it's his fault. It was because of him."
Luffy just shook his head again. "It's not. Ace didn't make you do anything. Ace didn't make any of you do that stuff. You did it because you wanted to. Stop blaming him. Nobody lied to me, except you."
That hadn't gone his way for sure. Despite himself, Marco smiled. He didn't know Luffy very well but he already knew Luffy wouldn't react as people wanted him to. And he certainly wouldn't turn on his brother. Marco was pretty sure that if Ace told him to fight this man to the death right now Luffy would do it. He had this unwavering loyalty to Ace. It would be kind of worrisome if Marco didn't know that Ace's main goal was to keep him safe.
"You obviously have something to tell us," Marco said. "So spit it out."
The man looked a little annoyed now. His anger directed at Luffy. He took a step towards him but Sabo blocked his path. "You don't get to hurt him anymore." His tone was absolute.
"Why don't you tell them then," the man snarled.
"I'm not playing your stupid head games," Sabo said.
"Tell us what!" Haruta was impatient. "If you have something to say, say it already, otherwise let's get this over with."
"It's not my secret to share." The man said.
"Try," Marco said, tired of this man's theatrics. "We're going to kill you anyway."
His grin grew, realizing he had gotten the pirate's attention. Ace snarled at him, fire rising from him once more as his anger grew. "Don't!" He warned.
"All this time, Ace D. Gol, still so mistrustful. The secrets you are keeping. You really can't tell anyone anything huh?"
"That's not my name!" Ace snapped. "And I mean it- shut the fuck up. You talk way too much."
Izo's grip tightened on his weapon. "You do, let's just kill him now."
"Fine by me," Marco said as he joined the circle around the intruder.
The man pointed his dagger to where Luffy stood, and Sabo stepped in front of him, warning the man not to try that again.
"That kid isn't an innocent. His blood is almost as dirty as that one," he gestured at Ace. His capture is the military's strongest chance of taking down the revolutionaries right now. That's why the little revolutionary is here. To save Dragon from the immediate surrender we imposed on him. Which would most likely bring about the fall of the revolutionaries."
"Dragons not going to step down," Marco said. "Not in this lifetime." He had founded the organization after all. It was his life's work.
"Not if he had any other choice." The grin was back. "But to save his son…"
"His son?" Jozu echoed back stupidly.
"SHUT UP!" Thatch hissed, losing his temper as he started in on the man again, but Marco held him back. It wouldn't end well for the injured Thatch to attack in anger right now.
The agent pointed to Luffy, who was staring at him over Sabo's shoulder. The pirates followed his gaze, staring as well. As if expecting to see someone over Luffy's shoulder. When they didn't his words began to sink in.
"Luffy?" Thatch asked, breaking the tense silence. "Really?"
Luffy frowned, seemingly more confused. "Who?"
"Dammit Ace!" Marco said, turning to the boy who was glaring daggers at the agent. If looks could kill-
"I'm sorry, "he told Marco. Not sounding sorry in the least.
"You were supposed to tell me these things! I swear to god! We just went over this!"
"That's it!" Ace told him. Seriously this time."
"I don't believe you!" Marco said. "What's Sabo! Like the long-lost heir to the ocean gods? Why would you keep this from us?" A great many things made sense and the entire picture fell into place before him.
"Who?" Luffy said again.
"The revolutionaries," Thatch told him softly. "The boss is your dad. You didn't know huh?"
"What's that?"
"They're the… revolutionaries. They rebel. You've never heard of them?"
Luffy shook his head.
Fight momentarily forgotten, all eyes turned to Luffy.
"Dude, your brother works for them," Haruta told him. "We just said that like ten times."
Luffy's eyes went to Ace.
"Not me!" Ace said, halfway between exasperated and anxious.
Luffy's questioning gaze turned to Jozu next, who stood beside Ace. "I thought you were a pirate?" he said.
"Do I look like your brother?" Jozu asked, sharing Ace's annoyance. "No! I'm not a damn revolutionary."
Luffy's eyes went back to Ace in surprise. "You?!"
"God Luffy!" Ace snapped, before Luffy could go down the line. "We don't have time for this! I told you it's not freaking me! It's Sabo!"
"Oh," Luffy looked back at his other brother who hadn't dared to look away from the agent. "Why didn't you just say that!" He defended himself. "Stop speaking in riddles! This is really serious!" He meant the agent, who was staring at all of them like a cat, waiting to pounce.
"Okay, we're going to explain it to you later." Thatch decided for the group as it was obvious Luffy was still lost.
"To what end?" Izo asked, shrugging off his surprise after the tension had been broken up by Luffy's stupidity. "So you kidnap him, Dragon steps down. Is that it?"
The agent smiled. "-the revolutionaries fall, the Whitebeards after them, the military rises up in the power vacuum it creates to put an end to this useless pirate era."
Haruta growled at the threat leveled against their father. "Yeah, right you kill pops."
The others were angered by the suggestion, but Marco knew there was more logic in this plan than he wanted to admit. If that was true- if things did indeed go their way. Then the fate of the world could very well be changed by the outcome of this fight. But for them and the three kids behind him. This could be very bad.
But-, "The universe never goes the way you expect." He warned the man. "Fools who think they can shape the future by forgetting the past, seal themselves into a coffin of their own design."
"Right back at you," he said. "I have no intention of controlling outcomes. I just carry out my orders." He smiled at Luffy who stepped closer to Sabo, clearly terrified despite the brave front he was trying to show. "-and I take joy in doing so. Who was it, I wonder? Who allowed the offspring of the two worst criminals of this century to grow up together? You two should have never been born, let alone formed an alliance. The government is taking this threat seriously."
Ace was glaring at him again. He looked like he wanted to say a great deal of things, but he didn't. "We never even met them," he finally said. "They all died or abandoned us before we were born. We don't have any answers for you or your stupid government. There is no secret plan or alliances. And I don't have a shred of fucking obligation to Roger. If you kill us or fail, it doesn't matter. It won't change anything in the world. You're still going to have all your crap to deal with."
"Well said," Marco stepped forward. "I think we've talked enough. You came here to kill us right! Why stop now?"
"Yes let's," the man's eyes moved to Sabo. "You've been awfully quiet. What do you think your boss would say about all of this?"
Sabo motioned for Luffy to step away from him, still firmly in between the younger boy and the man. "I'm going to say this one more time," Sabo said. "If Dragon wants to save Luffy so bad, then he should come and do it himself. What I want right now is to make sure that you and your marine friends don't get the chance to hurt Luffy anymore. And I am going to make sure of it, even if it's the last thing I do. That and- your information is pretty outdated for Cipher-Pol. If you had been paying attention you would know that I'm not a revolutionary any longer."
That got everyone's attention as all eyes turned to Sabo.
"Six days ago, I stepped down from my position."
"Sabo?" Ace's eyes were wide, but the blond cut him off.
"I don't know if I will be able to act in the revolutionary's best interest during the fight. So I'm on indefinite leave and I can do what I want. Maybe for a week, maybe a month, maybe forever. So no, honestly, I don't have anything better to do other than take you down," he told the agent.
"Well, you're an interesting one," The man said. "That's almost sad that you won't be there to see the revolutionaries fall. -You'll already be dead."
But Sabo wasn't listening anymore, his head turned to the entryway. "The marines are coming." He looked back at the man. "You were buying time."
The man's smile told him everything he needed to know. That came as no surprise to anyone. But Marco had hoped they had more time. From the corner of his eye, he saw Luffy break away from the others, heading towards the back of the room. He didn't pay it any attention until Luffy yelled, breaking up the conversation.
"HEY STUPID JERK!"
On cue, the cipher-pol agent turned to look at him. Luffy kicked one of the flood grates with his foot, revealing another sewer pipe.
"Luffy wait!" Thatch, one step ahead started towards him.
"Leave Them Alone!" Luffy told the man. "If you're here for me then come and get me!"
That seemed to do the trick. Thatch's attempt to grab him was stopped as the agent realized his intentions. Thatch instead blocked him, grabbing him as he tried to grab the kid. They both went down, and the agent kicked Thatch right in his deeply injured stomach. He yelled in a stifled pain, letting go of the other as he rose.
The agent honed in on Luffy as the kid ducked into the sewer, crawling along it. The agent might have caught him if not for Sabo, the next closest who attacked him when he tried to grab Luffy's ankle and pull him back.
"I Told You Not To Touch Him!" Sabo growled as his pipe flew furiously at the man's back. He rolled onto his side, blocking with his boot as he managed to push Sabo back a step. When he turned back to the sewer Luffy was already gone.
"Damn You!" He cussed, as Sabo came again.
"No!" The furious blond corrected him. "Fuck You! I know what you did." He grunted as the man landed another blow on him, managing to sneak under his guard. The agents' attacks were so fast they were nearly undetectable. "I'm going to kill you for that," he promised.
Marco knew what Sabo was talking about, and he understood.
As the group rounded up on the man, he reached into his coat pocket. "You can certainly try," he showed them the grenade. "But that would be a trick."
"DOWN!" Marco yelled as the man threw it. Ace was already running forwards. Marco thought for a moment he was going after the man but Ace dove to Thatch, throwing his body to cover him as they braced themselves for the explosions. Marco did the same, shielding whatever brothers were closest, knowing that he would heal whatever the damage was. But the explosion never came.
Instead, the room was filled with a blinding light and the group closed their eyes. It lasted for several moments until Sabo, managed to destroy the device, crushing it under his boot. When they looked up the room was empty- the man was gone. It was just a flash bomb."
Shit!" Sabo cussed as he looked around. "He's going after Luffy."
Where the boy went was anyone's guess. There was no way to tell where the pipe let out if at all. Luffy knew the man would follow him and leave the rest of them alone. Although the kid was the last person Marco wanted to leave with the cipher-pol agent.
"We'll find him first," Marco promised.
"Thanks, Ace," Thatch said as the other boy got off him, pulling him to his feet.
Ace was looking at the tunnels, his eyes dark. He cussed, turning towards the hallway.
"We split up," Marco told the rest of them. "Avoid the marines and find Luffy. Quickly and quietly yeah."
"Or die trying."
XXX
Following first the boy's haki trace, and then the dripping blood trail the agent made his way down the maze-like corridors of the catacombs. It was an unpleasant place to be and he wished to leave as soon as possible. But his previously flawless reputation had been damaged once already when he failed in his torturing of the kid. He wouldn't allow a second blemish in being unable to recover him.
Agents like him, the elite of the elite didn't fail.
He heard a noise at the end of the tunnel, a muffled yell and he hurried along. Knowing he would find the boy in the cavern.
But when he arrived the room was empty. The blood trail ended in the center, amidst a large puddle of water on the stone steps. With no sign of the boy or where he could have went.
He was just gone-
Chapter Text
"The slitted eyes of the sea king watched him intently, its huge head lifting from the water as well to be eye level with him. Luffy stared at the monster." (My unfinished drawing- ink and paper)
He was sure so sure he was going to drown, held under the water like that, watching the air bubbles drift up to the surface. Until even those ran out. Just as dark spots were dancing at the corner of his vision there was a shift and Luffy felt the force holding him down, turn and suddenly he was on the surface again, spitting out bloody water from his lungs as he retched.
As the room came back into focus around him, he tried to sit up. Luffy was lying a couple of meters above the water, on the scaley hand of the largest creature he had ever seen, and he had seen some pretty massive ones.
The slitted eyes of the sea king watched him intently, its huge head lifting from the water as well to be eye level with him.
Luffy stared at the monster.
The human you fear is gone
"Your Real?"
He is moving further away; he will meet up with his kind and return for you
"Your Giant!" Luffy repeated
I sense a killing intent with him-
"It was you!" Luffy said as his brain sluggishly made that connection. He had thought the stupid CP-0 man had knocked a screw out of Luffy's brain when he was hurting him, because after his time with the man all he could hear was their voices. Not normal voices, they were strange… too loud, and too- inhuman. Just… really weird.
"My friend couldn't hear you," Luffy said.
Most humans can not
Luffy huffed, sitting back a bit on the creature's skin. He was freezing and now sopping wet. At least the scary guy was gone. He hoped that meant he was going to leave his brothers and Thatch alone. "How do you know how to talk N' stuff?"
My kind has always talked, it's you who learned to hear us. A rare skill – I've never met a human capable.
Luffy's frown grew. "One of you guys tried to eat me as a kid. You hurt my friend!"
We prey on the weak, that's the purpose of hunting. If you are angered, then you don't understand the ways of the world.
"No," he huffed. "I know. I hunt stuff too. I guess that's fair." He had been an easy target. "Why did you grab me? I almost drowned."
You wanted to hide from the human man you feared, no?
"You helped me? Why?"
Hearing our voices is a rare gift, so is the will of a king you possess. It would be a waste to kill you or to eat you.
"Your kind of nice for a sea monster," Luffy said.
You are kind for a cub of man. The monster responded, hissing as water streamed from its large mouth. Luffy could see its giant teeth from where he sat. They were longer than his entire arm and much thicker, with a pointed tip that gleamed in the dim light of the cave.
"How do you know that?"
I can smell it.
"You can smell me?" Luffy repeated. He sniffed his wet clothing but came up with nothing but soggy fabric and iron. "What do I smell like?"
Blood and Fear. It's overpowering. I could smell you the second you entered the cave. You are right to run from that human man- I can smell nothing but blood lust from him. If you want to keep your life, stay hidden.
"I can't hide forever," Luffy frowned. "I don't understand why they hate me so much?"
They have their human reasons no doubt. Ones not worth your understanding. But it is no matter. This would have happened, either way, the other humans will always hunt you.
"Why?"
Because you have the potential to be a king, because you hear our voices, and because you are different. Humans hunt those that stray from the herd. It is their way.
"Do you know what they're going to do to me?"
The humans upstairs are out for your blood. More arrive on these shores every day- it's unavoidable now. Our waters will run red with blood, and the destruction of man once more. Your kind insists on destroying our home every chance. The creature seethed, its mouth twisting into a snarl. Its claws moved again to tighten around Luffy until the grip became painful.
Luffy pushed at the claws in annoyance. "You're hurting me." The pressure released but it didn't let go of him.
Luffy tightened his grip on one of the claws, grasping it with both his hands. "It's okay. I know what that feels like. I've seen them burn everything because they could, they tried to take my family, and they took me from my home."
The creature was staring at him, its huge eyes narrowed further. There was no expression to read on its face- but Luffy knew it was considering his words.
You are strange
"You are a giant water lizard!" he said. "Your even weirder."
The monster looked back to the cave entrance before shifting. The water silted under its great weight, and waves began to knock against the stone shore as it moved.
Luffy felt its grip tighten once more, closing around him as he was lifted through the air- then it released all together as the creature put him back down on the ground.
You asked why I saved you? Most humans are boring as I said- and I did not want to waste one with potential. But I enjoy eating humans, particularly the powerful ones. Their conviction makes them taste better.
"You're not going to eat me," Luffy told the monster. "I can tell." There were a lot of things he feared right now, but this creature was not one of them.
You have great fear in you, and great amounts of pain but you also have a great capacity to love, and your desire to protect is overwhelming. I sensed it on you the first moment they brought you here- and even now. No matter what has happened that has never wavered. You are trying not to let your fear overpower you by instead acting to protect. That is why you ran in here and that is what makes you keep holding on. From what I have seen observing humans, they let fear and old pains sway their decision- and justify terrible things because of it. You are only a cub, yet you show traits the others could not obtain- even in several lifetimes.
He had lost Luffy pretty early on in that speech. His head was too fuzzy to keep up with the sea king. For a big lizard, it talked a lot. "Yeah…," Luffy said, answering the parts he understood. "There is no other way."
That's not true- there are multiple paths to take
Luffy shook his head. "Not for me."
The monster nodded its large head in understanding. You have an unusual capacity for human love. As long as you continue to act on it, then you have my word I will not harm you Cub, nor will my kin in these waters.
"Luffy-," Luffy said. "My name is Monkey D. Luffy."
More humans are coming, leave this area quickly if you wish to survive.
"Thank you for saving me."
I wish you well, the large creature began to slither back into the water, its limb retracting from the shore until only its great head rested above. The giant green orbs met Luffy, and he could see his reflection in them. He was so small in comparison.
Goodbye cub
And then it was gone, the water growing still.
"It's Luffy," he told the still water.
XXX
Ace hadn't said a single word since the CP-0 guy left but Izou could tell from his posture that he did not want to talk. Everything about him radiated tension. His hands were clenched at his sides, and Izou knew they were shaking. He couldn't tell if Ace was furious, or terrified, or sad, or something else- something dark. No one had talked to him because not a single one of them had anything useful to offer. Except for Sabo's soft "We will find him," no one had said anything at all as they searched the dark tunnels.
They had literally just told Ace they were going to protect Luffy, it was six on one, and they had failed to stop the cipher pol agent. Now Luffy, who could barely stand, was out here alone. Izou didn't even want to think of what would happen to the kid if he found them. They couldn't let that happen. Not to Ace, and not to the kid.
The marines were getting much too close for comfort. A couple of times they had turned down the wrong ally only to catch sight of the white uniforms right around the bend. Thankfully they managed to evade the search party but the longer they were here, running through the same tunnels, the higher their chances of being caught.
After a little while, they decided to split up- or rather Ace decided to. They turned around and he was gone. Sabo left as well after that, either to bring Ace back or to find Luffy, he didn't say. Neither boy was really talking much.
There was no telling where the pipe Luffy disappeared into had let out, so they had spent a while wandering the halls nearby to try and sense him. The process was further hindered by having to wait out the passing military. Finally, Sabo faintly sensed Luffy's direction and they followed him. Like a scent trail, his energy got stronger the closer they got until everyone who was able to, could sense him. And then- he was gone.
There was no warning, no nothing- his presence just disappeared. As if he had evaporated into thin air. That was when Ace took off, too impatient to keep waiting for the marines to pass. After that Marco decided they would have a better chance of finding the kid before the marines if they split up.
Izou had been walking the tunnels for what felt like hours when it happened. He heard a now-familiar voice.
"Thank you for saving me."
It was soft and broken from too much abuse, but undeniable.
Breaking into a run Izou turned the corner entering a giant room, near flooded with ocean water. The surface of the sea gleamed black in the dim light. It rippled as if being coerced by the wind, but there was no wind here.
Luffy sat in the middle of the floor, his back to Izou as he watched the water still.
"It's Luffy," the kid told the ocean.
"LUFFY!" Izou's voice came out much louder than he meant it to- especially with the marines so close. But his relief was nearly overwhelming as he started towards the boy.
Luffy turned around so fast and the fear on his face made Izou freeze mid-way across the room. His shock wearing off Izou took in the odd details about the image. First off, Luffy was completely soaked. Second, he was sitting in the middle of a huge puddle of water in the center of the room. It was an odd picture. The kid tried to stand but his legs weren't supporting his weight and he ended up on his knees, watching Izou with wide eyes. Despite everything Luffy didn't look glad to be found, he seemed anxious. Anxious about what Izou was going to do to him.
Between their desperation to find him, and the bravery Luffy had when he was with his brothers, Izou had forgotten things between them were as tense as they had been when they first stumbled across his cell. For a moment he considered going to get Ace, but he quickly dismissed that. There was no time, and no guarantee Luffy would be here when he got back.
He continued across the room, putting up his hands in a peace offering when Luffy tried to back away. "Luffy are you okay?"
Izou knelt down beside him, and Luffy gave up on escaping when it was clear he was too exhausted to do anything other than squirm. Instead, he drew his leg up to his chest, watching.
"Luffy listen, marines are on their way, that man is looking for you. I need you to come with me."
Luffy shook his head.
"You can't stay here! And it doesn't look like you are going anywhere on your own right now."
"…"
"Will you come with me- please?"
Luffy shook his head again.
They didn't have time for this. Leaning forwards on his knee Izou reached for him. The kid gave a noise partway between a snarl and a whine as Izou felt the force of the heavy sea stone cuffs smack his face, the same time Luffy bit into his hand deeply.
Izou pulled away with a yell, having to yank his hand roughly to dislodge it from Luffy's mouth. When he did let go the kid fell back in exhaustion, the fight draining out of him. Yet when Izou tried again he received a kick to the stomach that was hard enough to make him rethink his plan.
Frustrated he sat back down beside the boy, rubbing the set of teeth marks in his hand. He had no idea what Luffy was like before all of this, but he figured Thatch was right. Luffy really was Ace's brother. It would be too much struggle to force Luffy to do anything- he had proved that to them time and time again. Izou could only imagine how Teach and the government had faired, trying to force the kid into submission. Izou couldn't even get Luffy to come with him, and he was too exhausted to stand.
"Okay fine," Izou told him and Luffy's eyes flickered back to him. "This is a lot funnier when it's happening to someone else so I won't make you come with me- but I'm not going to leave you here either. So, I'm asking you again, please kid. You are soaked, and it is freezing. Your brothers are freaking out, everyone is looking for you and there is no way I can fight off the whole military. So please come with me, I'll take you to your brother okay. You have my word that I'm not going to hurt you."
"He's a Liar," Luffy said, turning back to the ocean. Izou realized with surprise that the still water had started to ripple again. It seemed to calm once more the longer they sat here. "I don't need his help!"
Izou got the strangest feeling that it wasn't him Luffy was talking to. Despite everything, goosebumps broke out across his arm. It was probably just the stress, and the grim atmosphere but something prickled at his neck, an early warning signal that someone was watching him. Chalking it up to either Luffy's declining mental state or his declining health, Izou asked, "When did I lie?"
No sooner had he asked, than he remembered Luffy yelling at him earlier. He had screamed that they were liars when they said Ace had died. Oops
It was worth a try.
"Kid- uh, Luffy listens, I really am sorry I told you that Ace was dead. I didn't know that he was your brother, and I didn't mean to lie to you."
Luffy sat up, his attention back on Izou now. The ocean was still as glass behind him. "You weren't just being mean?" he asked.
"About Ace?"
Luffy nodded.
Luffy thought Izou had told him that, in the moment everything was going wrong, just to trick him. No wonder they got off on the wrong foot.
"God no! I really thought he had died, it's a long story but I swear to you I didn't know."
Luffy tilted his head thoughtfully. "I'm not sorry I bit you," he said finally, "… but I won't do it again."
Izou smiled at him as he rose to his feet. "You shouldn't be sorry- about anything. If I were you, I would be trying to bite off the fingers of everyone that grabbed me. But I appreciate you left me mine…. Can you please come with me? You have my word, on my captain's head, I am not going to hurt you."
Luffy hesitated, tucking his legs back underneath him. "Your captain is the same as Thatch's?"
Izou nodded, "And the same as Ace's. He's a good man."
Luffy nodded slowly, and Izou smiled in relief. He knelt down, one knee braced against the frigid stone floor, his back to Luffy in a silent ask for him to climb on. When Luffy didn't move Izou pushed a little harder. "You can't stand. I'll be quick."
Finally, Luffy moved, his bounds arms wrapping around the pirate's neck. Izou stood, locking his arms around Luffy's legs to keep him in place. "Don't let go," he warned him. "I'm going quick."
Luffy turned to look over his shoulder, his gaze back on the snow crystal still water. "Bye."
His hands tightened as Izou began to run down the corridor, pausing at every subsequent turn to ensure the way ahead was clear. The one good thing about the marines was how unsubtle they were.
"Who were you talking to back there?" Izou asked him and Luffy's hands tightened once more.
"My friend."
Well, that was creepy. Goosebumps rose on Izou's arms as he remembered the hostile aura he had felt from that room. "There's no one there but us kid." Luffy didn't answer, and the resulting silence became crushing.
Izou shifted his grip. Even though his clothes, he could feel how hard the kid was shivering. He had no idea how Luffy got so wet. Didn't he have a devil fruit? Those were certainly sea stone cuffs Luffy had looped around Izou's neck. So then why would he risk going in the water? Or better yet how? The risk of drowning in that deep black pool was too great to casually think about.
"Can I ask you something?"
Luffy huffed, the sound came across right next to his ear. "I don't know anything!"
He really didn't. That was obvious to Izou, even after knowing Luffy a couple of days. "I know," Izou said. "I was just going to ask…" this was harder than he thought it would be. "- Are you mad at Ace?" Another soft huff against his ear told Izou Luffy didn't like that question.
"Ace isn't responsible for the stuff other people do!"
"You knew-," Izou realized. "You knew who Ace's dad was this whole time, didn't you?"
Luffy huffed for the third time and Izou got the message.
Apparently, he wasn't as clueless as everyone thought. "Okay," Izou said, getting the message. "It's not what I wanted to ask you."
"People aren't responsible for other people," Luffy said again. "It's stupid to blame Ace, and if you want to blame him then you're stupid too." He sounded tired, really tired. If Izou was a little kinder he would leave the younger boy alone, but he had to ask.
"I know," he said. "I agree with you. "I just meant about everything. You're like fifteen, right? So, Ace left you on your own when you guys were younger. Then all this bad stuff happens to you. Do you blame him?"
He expected Luffy to huff him again, but the younger boy was silent. So much so Izou thought he fell asleep.
"Why do you care?" Luffy said finally. There was no annoyance in his voice, only vague interest. As if he found it odd Izou was asking.
Izou contemplated the answer for a moment, tempted to shrug it off. But at this point what did it matter if Luffy knew. It wasn't like he would go telling everyone.
"I emphasize with Ace," Izou said. FAR too much. "It's not his fault all this happened but he is paying for it all the same. And I can't imagine what that's like- if it was me instead of him. And it was my little sibling who all of this happened to…"
"You think the stuff that happens to your family is your fault, cause you left?" Luffy said, catching Izou off guard.
"That's not what I said."
Luffy shrugged against Izou's shoulder. "It's what you meant." No one was giving Luffy near enough credit. "But how should I know?"
"I know, It's- never mind, it's not important." But it was, so- so important that sometimes it was all he could possibly think about, and the unshakable feeling of failure filled him to the brim until he was sure he would explode.
"No," Luffy said finally. "I'm not mad, not at either of them. When they're happy, I'm happy too. Even if I miss them, and even if it means I get left, and even if bad things happen to me. Maybe your family feels the same way. They might just be happy your happy- even if it means sometimes, they hurt," he paused considering. "But I think they would like you more if you talked less-"
Izou laughed at that, helpless to stop the sound that bubbled up from his chest. It had caught him so completely off guard he couldn't do anything other than keep it to a quiet snicker. "I'm hassling you too much huh?"
"It's making my head hurt," Luffy whined again. "Why do you guys keep asking me so many questions."
"That was the last one I promise," Izou told him, running through the words in his head. He had been more or less expecting that with how completely Luffy defended Ace, but it surprised him all the same. He hoped Luffy was right- he really did. As if there could be some universal little sibling logic that Luffy could tap into for him.
The kid on his back shifted, resting his cheek against Izou's shoulder as they went. He was probably really tired. Izou's thoughts went back to what Marco had told him right before their uninvited guest showed up, and he shuttered.
"Kid?"
"Mnn,"
"I think you might be one of the nicest people on this entire island."
Luffy shifted a little again, "M' not. Being nice is too much work. I just said the truth."
XXX
Luffy must have fallen asleep some time on the way back. When he woke up their location had changed. It was dark and cold as always; Luffy had gotten used to the cold. But he certainly wasn't alone. Dark shapes moved around the room.
Luffy had been laying on something soft on the floor. He tried to sit up, but a gentle hand pushed him back down.
"Easy there, kid," a familiar voice said.
Luffy looked up at Thatch who was sitting next to him. The man smiled warmly at him; affection scattered freely across his face.
"Guy's he's up."
That got everyone's attention and the dark shapes shifted. Two, in particular, seemed to come from nowhere, materializing in front of Luffy.
"Screw You Lu!" Ace hissed, his arms circling him tightly.
"Never Do That Again!" Sabo told him as a second set of arms closed around him, squishing him between the two of them. Luffy heard Thatch chuckle softly at their anger.
"You guys are, okay?" Luffy said, his voice sounding weak even to his own ears. He had abused his vocal cords so much lately that he expected his voice to fade away someday. But he could still use it now, so he did.
"Us!" Ace snapped his face a mix of relief and anger. "You were the one he was after! What the hell were you thinking! I swear if you weren't so sick, I would kick your ass for that!"
"Same," Sabo said. "Seriously Lu, don't you dare disappear on us again- okay! OKAY!"
"They were just worried about you?" Marco said as he came up to them, leaning against the wall besides Luffy's makeshift bed. "That was a dumb move kid."
Luffy turned a little to look over the doctor's shoulder at the others, he could see Izou, and the other two just beyond. Reinforcing the door with scrap wood. Marco followed his gaze.
"The marines are right on our tail, just extra reassurance. They haven't found us yet… neither has the cipher-pol agent but no more stunts, okay? Your lucky you were able to get away."
Ace huffed from beside him, clearly still mad. It was kind of nice to see him mad again. He had been mad over these last few days but that was different. Before Ace had been desperate and annoyed at the helplessness of everything- now he was just straight-up furious at Luffy's recklessness. Just like he used to be. It had been quite some time since Luffy was on the end of his big brother's anger and he had never, ever expected to miss it. But here they were and Luffy realized that he had missed it.
"How did you get away?" Marco was still talking. "And why were you all wet?"
Luffy looked down at himself. His soaked clothes had been replaced yet again. This time with pants and a shirt much too large for him. It was so bad someone had tied a rope around his waist just to keep them up.
"Luffy?" Marco's voice was soft but insistent. Luffy looked up at him. He must have looked clueless because Marco repeated the question. "Why are you wet?"
"It's water," Luffy told him, and the pirate sighed.
"I figured."
"Where did you go?"
Luffy ignored the question, looking around the room again. Something felt, different, better. He was a little stronger, and warmer despite his core still being half-frozen. Things were a little sharper. He didn't understand why until Sabo took one of his bandaged hands in his own, flipping it over to show him his wrist.
"Look Lu, we got the sea stone cuffs off for you."
Luffy's eyes widened as he turned over his wrist then the other, inspecting them. True to his word the sea stone was gone, leaving scarred and heavily bandaged patches of skin, chewed raw by days of biting.
"I stole the key from that man's pocket when he attacked me-," Sabo was cut off as Luffy pushed forwards, hugging him tightly.
Sabo just smiled, resting his chin on Luffy's hair. "You're welcome," he said and Luffy pushed tighter against him. Just because he could he wrapped one of his arms around his brother twice, despite Marco telling him not to.
"It's not good to stretch your injuries," he was saying. What a buzzkill. Luffy ignored him… mostly. He supposed for a doctor, Marco was all right. Izou too since he had taken Luffy back to his brothers. Of course, neither of them was as cool as Thatch was, but he guessed Thatch's friends weren't as bad as he initially thought- although the other two he still wanted to keep his distance from.
When he finally let go of Sabo Luffy showed Thatch how stretchy his fingers were, once more.
"Yeah, I know you're happy." Thatch said as Luffy's finger snapped back into place. "But listen to Marco on this one yeah?"
There was no way that was happening, and everyone knew it.
"Give me your hands Luffy," Ace said, closing his palms over Luffy's bandaged fingers. They were still stiff from the cold and the skin was pale. Ace's own were warm, exceedingly so and the heat only grew as he raised his body temperature. It reminded him of that time, all those months ago when Thatch did the same thing for him.
It had been so long since someone had taken care of him like everyone was doing. So much so they cared that his hands were cold, or that he felt sick, or that he was too tired to walk anymore, or even when Sabo gave him his socks for his bare feet.
He caught Ace's wrist with his hand. Ace looked at him curiously. "What is it? Are you hungry?"
Luffy shook his head. "I'll come with you guys- okay. When you leave here."
Ace pulled his wrist free gently. "Yeah," he said. "No shit Lu. Why do you think we're here?"
Sabo frowned from beside him. "Where were you going to go instead?"
There were other places Luffy could go. But he didn't want that- not now.
"Don't run away again Luffy," Ace told him. "We can protect ourselves got that. We don't need you to do it for us right now."
Luffy pulled his other wrist free from his brother, moving forward ever so slightly so his forehead touched Ace's. He really was warm.
Luffy wasn't going anywhere now, not when he wanted to stay right here with his family and friend. If they said they could handle that man then he believed them. "I won't leave anymore if you guys stop leaving too!"
Ace sighed again, although Luffy knew it was in resignation.
"Fine."
"Lu-," Sabo started but Ace elbowed him in the ribs. He huffed. "Fine."
Luffy smiled at them, softly and a bit unsurely as he was out of practice. But he couldn't help it. For the first time in a really long time, Luffy let himself believe that everything would be okay.
XXX
Forced to the back of the caves, deep in the flooded section, the small group was far too close to the marines for comfort. Haruta scouted the area every hour to try and see if the cipher-pol agent had managed to find them again. So far nothing but it seemed like wishful thinking to get their hopes up.
Marco held out hope that if he got too close again Luffy would sense him. But the kid was passed out again, his arms wrapped around Ace twice, exactly like Marco told him not to do. But he seemed so happy that he was willing to let it slide. Luffy had even dropped some of his jumpiness around them and he didn't want to risk disrupting that.
As nice as the progress was, everything else was getting worse. They were running out of areas to flee to, with the marines systematically searching and destroying the rest of the tunnels. To make matters worse, Thatch's coughs were sounding worryingly like Luffy's, and the kid's desperate gamble against the cipher-pol agent had caught up to him and he couldn't stand up anymore. Basically, things were bad.
With Haruta and Sabo out scouting, Izou watching the halls, Marco was left with nothing but his thoughts. Thatch was fast asleep against Jozu, talking in his sleep about the foods he wanted to make. That never failed to make Marco smile.
He was weighing the merits of getting a couple of hours of sleep when it happened. The walls above him began to rattle, then the ground beneath them shook. The very air of the cave seemed to vibrate with energy and power.
Marco smiled, looking around the tiny room. All around them he heard pillars crash as the bedrock of the island itself shook. Roused from sleep his brothers began to stir beside him.
"About time," Marco told the stone ceiling.
"We were sick of waiting."
Chapter 53
Notes:
Another dark one. Warnings for blood, brief torture, PTSD, ratchet medical procedures, near-death, and slight mentions of suicide (depending on how you interpret Ace's answers.)
Chapter Text
There wasn't much to do in the mountains as far as entertainment went. Ace and Luffy still managed to find ways to get into trouble that took up a lot of their time. But in between, they would collect on the tin roof of Dadan's shack and look out at the stars together. Their favorite time to stargaze was in the summer when the air was warm and the sky above them was clear. The view was amazing and the longer they stared the more stars would appear. Thousands of tiny pinpricks of light against the indigo sky stretched out above them. It made everything feel so small beneath it.
It was just about the only thing that made Luffy remember how small Ace really was. The rest of the time there was no need to doubt him. Ace was a force to be reckoned with. Aside from physically, Ace wasn't small in any aspect of his life. He toppled most opponents in strength, he was large in terms of his voice, determination, and willpower. He was skilled in almost everything he did, especially compared to Luffy who naturally seemed to struggle with just about everything.
Most of all, Ace wasn't afraid of anything. Not even a little. Which was insane to Luffy as there were a lot of things in this world that made him take a step back. But it was all one big challenge to Ace, and he loved a challenge. So Luffy followed him every time, because even though he knew that while he didn't have the strength in his small hands to do something, Ace would be there. He was always there to protect him, to cover him when he fell short. Plus, he had promised Luffy that he would always be around for him, to make sure Luffy never had to be alone again. And so Luffy never had to lose someone like he had lost Sabo. Because that feeling- the feeling of his heartbreaking, wasn't something he ever wanted to go through again.
So Luffy never doubted Ace in his promise or his actions. And it was only when they were lying here, that he was even reminded that there was a chance, no matter how small, that his brother could fail.
Turning his head away from the spackled sky above Luffy poked Ace's cheek to see if his brother was still awake. Ace groaned, turning onto his side. His grey eyes blinked open, focusing on Luffy and then the stars beyond him.
"What's it?" he slurred, rubbing tired eyes. "Want to go back in?"
Luffy shook his head. "When you die, do you go up there?" he asked. "To be a dot."
Ace muttered back. "Those aren't dots, their stars- not people stupid."
"I know," he said. "But where do you go when you die?"
"How should I know?"
"Where do you think S-"
"DON'T," Ace snapped and Luffy trailed off. Ace always yelled at him every time he tried to bring him up.
Silence passed between them before Luffy started up again, his voice low. "Do you think your parents are up there?"
"Since when do you care what happens to dead people?"
It wasn't Luffy's usual conversations, which were mostly food and adventure-themed. He shrugged. "I just wanna know."
-Because maybe one day he would see his brother again. And he didn't like to think that the Ace right here, lying beside him, could be gone one day. In the blink of an eye, to the one place, Luffy couldn't follow. But if they were dots, maybe they could be dots together. Along with all the people he loved. And he would never have to be cold again because all their lights would keep each other warm. He smiled, raising his hands to the sky, trying to touch one of them. It was too far away right now, but he would be taller someday.
Ace was silent for a moment before he answered, his voice thick with sleep. "They're not in the sky Lu, there in the ground. Their bodies rot and the worms eat them until there is nothing but bones. That's just how life works."
Luffy thought about that. About all the people down there. "If I die," he said. "Don't leave me down there, okay? I'll be cold, and I'll get lonely."
Ace was staring at him now, his expression unreadable. "I'm not going to let anything happen to you," he said.
Luff knew this. But something had happened to Sabo- even though Ace hadn't wanted anything to…
"Just in case," he said. "Don't let Dadan, and Gramps and everyone put me down there alone okay.
"Lu," Ace said- pausing for a moment. "You're right about the stars okay…"
"Promise-," Luffy pushed him, annoyed by his reductants.
"You're not going to have to be alone." Ace said. "I promise." He held out his pinky, and Luffy took it with his own. "I'm not going to let anyone put you down there- not alone."
XXX
There was so much noise. It felt like all the oxygen had vanished from the world, and there wasn't enough left for him. Luffy tried to breathe but he ended up coughing instead, and something wet bubbled up from his mouth. He was choking. This was what it felt like.
Above him, he saw the dark outlines of shapes moving. Someone was holding his temples, talking softly to him. He didn't understand what they were saying but their tone was gentle. Then a more urgent voice stood out above the rest. Why was everyone being so loud? Didn't they notice the air was gone?
One of the dark shapes came closer until all Luffy could see was them.
"Luffy," a voice said. "It's okay- calm down." Something heavy rested over his chest, and the area felt warm. Not overwhelmingly so, but rather in a comforting sort of way.
"You're going to be okay," it continued, and he felt the warmness spread out across his body, chasing back the coldness of before. "I know it hurts," the voice continued. "But you're not going to stop fighting now, are you? Not after all of this…"
Luffy wanted to tell the voice that he hadn't- and wasn't planning on it. But when he tried to talk no words came out. Instead, he felt something wet spill from his mouth, running down his cheek.
He felt the hands pull him to sit up, so they could feel down his back, moving his shirt up as they did. The voices didn't stop the entire time and Luffy didn't understand how they were still talking, without any air.
"Keep him still," the voice commanded, and no matter how hard Luffy tried to twist to chase the air, his body was held in place.
"What's wrong?" Another voice said, sounding so- so far away. "He's choking!"
"Luffy, try to breathe in for me."
-Now they were just being stupid. If he could do that he would have. Luffy closed his eyes, feeling himself sink further down. Even as the chatter above the surface became more frantic.
"He must have swallowed some water," the voice continued, drifting in and out of clarity as if Luffy was listening from underwater. "His lungs have too much fluid buildup. They're already infected, but they can't keep up. He's going into total respiratory failure.
"Can We Get It Out?"
Someone squeezed his hand, and he tightened his own in response.
"We have to." The voice said, no longer comforting. Now it was clinical and detached. Luffy hated that voice. It sounded like a true doctor. He tried to push the hands away again, but he still couldn't move. Irritated now, both his lack of air and whatever was holding him down he tried to thrash against it. He had been in this situation too many times, completely helpless under the glint of a doctor's knife. Luffy screamed or tried to as he felt himself be flipped to his back and held there.
"What the hell is that for!" Someone above him said and Luffy struggled harder.
"Thoracentesis- I'm going to take it out. Don't let him move at all or this might kill him."
The weight redoubled, and Luffy felt like they were trying to crush him against the ground. He didn't understand why they were doing this to him, especially now when he was already struggling with the air. He felt the hand tighten around his once more and he focused on that.
Something sharp stabbed into his back, puncturing his lung. Luffy tried to struggle harder, the pain now doubled as he felt the immense pressure in his lungs snap.
"Stay still Luffy."
"Stay still, kid." The man's condescending voice reached him before the pain did. "I know this hurts," he said, fake sympathy in every word. "It's okay. I'm going to help you."
Luffy's struggles grew at that. He didn't need help from that man or any of them. He just wanted to be free of them. Why couldn't they just let him go? Why did they have to keep hurting him? He screamed, feeling his terror well up in his chest until it was too much for his small body and it burst forth, radiating outwards.
The pirates all felt it as they scrambled to keep their hold on him despite Luffy's panicked display of fear-fueled power.
"Shit!" he swore. "Guys!"
"We're trying!"
The hands-on his temples were back now, rubbing at the wetness on his cheek. "Luffy-," the voice said, sounding nothing like his usual tormentors. There was only sympathy and sadness in their tone as they continued. The words were whispered straight into his ear, and Luffy latched his attention onto them, trying not to focus on the burning in his lungs. "Luffy- you just told me you were coming with me? Don't you want to leave with us?"
Luffy stilled at the words, even as the pressure in his lung became unbearable.
"Lu," the voice tried again. "Once we get out of here, I won't go anywhere without you- for the rest of your life if that's what you want. You won't be unhappy, I promise. I'll do whatever you want. But you have to stay with us right now." The hand on his cheek was back, and Luffy tried to tilt his head up at his brother, but nothing moved. He felt the sting move to the other side and he hissed but lay still all the same. Closing his eyes again when the pressure resumed.
He remembered saying that, and he meant it. But it wasn't like he planned for all the air to leave, or for gravity to crush his lungs. Luffy hadn't meant for any of this to happen, and he didn't understand why Ace was saying that. Where did he think Luffy was going?
"Lu," his brother continued softer this time though. Like he was getting further away and out of focus. "-I've never asked you for anything before. Just do this for me okay. Stay here."
The background noise muddled together until it became mirky water overhead. The voices sounded upset about something.
Luffy tried to move again but this time he felt too heavy. He wanted to tell his brother that it was okay. Of course, he would do that for him. He would do anything for him. But there was no sound in his throat. So Luffy smiled instead, hoping his brother understood.
"No – no- come on," the doctor was saying. It wasn't the mean CP guy, it was just Marco. The guy who had tried to make Luffy feel better.
Luffy would tell him thanks later, and maybe sorry for how much he had bitten him. But right now, he was really sleepy, and everything seemed to be drifting too far away. He closed his eyes again, content now that the pain was slipping away.
Everyone seemed to be talking at once, far above him on the surface.
"Shit!"
"He's not breathing!"
"What happened?"
Luffy could feel the hand holding his tighten, anchoring him to the mess of words and sounds around him.
"Okay kid, hang on!"
Luffy felt the hand in his, tear away as he was picked up off the cold ground. The warm feeling was back, all-encompassing this time as it overwhelmed him. It was a little too insistent- burning too hot on his cold skin. Chasing the sleepiness away only to give way for the sharp sting of reality.
"Come on Luffy," Marco was saying, drowning out all the other noise. "Don't do this! Not now."
The intensity of the warmth grew at his words until it was all he could focus on. It was so much power, all around him. Forcing its way into his body from every direction until it felt like every part of him was vibrating with the energy. It kinda hurt- alot. Although it was nothing compared to what Luffy had survived.
As everything came into focus around him, Luffy was awed by the man's power. If he was this strong then maybe it wasn't a good idea to kick him as much as he had. He felt the man's hands start to shake with the effort. With a great deal of pain, Luffy opened his eyes again, meeting the unnaturally blue eyes of the doctor, which seemed to be glowing with the power emanating from the man. The second their eyes connected something like relief crossed the man's face.
Then his grip slipped away, and they were both falling.
Luffy passed out gratefully.
XXX
"Boss!" Burgess practically skidded into Teach's office, the large man uncharacteristically out of breath. "You'll want to see this."
Teach scowled as he looked up. "What now?"
"They're here!" The man said.
"I'm aware of that," he snapped.
Burgess shook his head. "Not just the Whitebeards. Everyone."
Teach cursed as he stood up, following his underling through the twisted corridors of a base to the outside.
There were already several battleships docked in the harbor of the tiny island. Every one sported a military logo on the side. He knew the Admiral was down there, coordinating with the other officials.
"Boss, did you find them yet?"
"What do you think?" Teach seethed. "It wasn't his fault the marines were the most incompetent swine he had ever met. How hard was it to find a group of bumbling pirates and a half-dead kid in their own base? He refused to accept that his choice of headquarters was the problem. If any of them, including the cipher-pol's best, were competent, then the group of them would be back in their clutches now. But instead, they were going to face the government, the Whitebeards, and the Revolutionaries with no leverage. This was turning into a real mess.
Even more so as he took note of the behemoth of a ship, encroaching upon them. He would recognize the Moby anywhere. After all, it was Teach's old home.
Teach had no desire to play with Whitebeard as he was right now. He had seen the old man pissed, and he knew how dangerous he could be. If he squinted, he could make out the figure of the huge captain standing at the bow of his massive ship. Waiting for war.
"He's outmatched," Teach said. "That much is obvious."
"What about those," Burgess pointed to the dots, that flecked the horizon like an invasion of mites. Ships, all headed here. Whitebeards allies no doubt, and more Marine backup. Which was which would probably going to decide the war.
Teach clenched his fists in anger. This was the first he was hearing about Whitebeard's reinforcements. That shifty old bastard- how had he managed that. The government was not going to be pleased.
"Go down to the tunnels," Teach spat. "Find them! And if you can't manage that- I want you to collapse every single one. I would rather crush my bargaining chips than have them slip through my fingers."
He would show all of them that he was not someone to be crossed. Or disrespected.
Because Teach wasn't finished yet. In fact, he was just getting started. Soon the whole world would understand that. Including that senile old man.
XXX
When he woke up the room was dead silent. Luffy shifted a little, relieved to see he was leaning against Ace, his cheek resting on his brother's shoulder. Ace looked over at him as he moved. The older boy's expression seemed relieved, if not a bit pale. Flecks of blood dotted his left cheek. He offered Luffy a weak smile, letting him know it was all right. Other than that, he didn't have much else to say.
Luffy looked around the tiny room again, wondering if one of the pirates had disappeared or something. But no, they were all here.
He turned to look at Sabo next, who sat beside them. He looked pale as well, with fresh blood spattering the side of his face. He gave Luffy his own smile, although it was as weak and fake as Ace's had been. Luffy frowned.
"Did someone die?" He whispered, unsure of the tone of the room. That seemed like the wrong thing to say because Sabo winced.
"Luffy!" Thatch's voice cut the silence of the room. He sounded genuinely relieved, and his smile was much warmer than anyone else seemed to be capable of right now. "Are you okay?"
Luffy nodded, giving in to a big yawn, which made him wince. His lungs protested the movement.
The doctor or- pirate guy, was fast asleep on Thatch's shoulder, dead to the world for now. Luffy had never seen him sleep up until now. Weird.
"We were just worried about you," Thatch said.
"Nobody was expecting you to just die like that," the short pirate said, only to get elbowed in the ribs by Izou. "What!" he defended, "tell me I'm wrong. No one knows how to handle seeing that."
Luffy's frown grew, "I wasn't going to die?"
"So, you said," the pirate argued back. "Seriously kid, that was a close call."
"I wasn't dying," he argued.
"You were just what then?"
"I ran out of air… just a little bit."
"Just a little," the pirate echoed in disbelief. "How do you run out of air just a little?"
"Maybe you did too, and you didn't notice."
"Luffy," Sabo's voice was soft, but it drew his attention. He sounded… weird. Like far too soft-spoken. "You managed to get some water in your lungs. They were already damaged, and your body couldn't cope. You stopped breathing so Marco had to take it out."
"How'd he do that?"
"With a hypodermic needle," Sabo continued, looking as pale as Luffy had ever seen. "But by the time he managed to get all of it out, your body was already going into shock. So he had to use his powers to save you."
"Like all of them," Haruta told him. "It was kind of insane."
"Oh," Luffy looked back at the sleeping man. That was really nice of him. "Why did he do that?" He asked. "He's a doctor?"
He received only blank stares.
"Why did he save you?" Thatch repeated and Luffy nodded. "One day I am going to introduce you to some real doctors okay Luffy, I think you are going off too small a sample size right now. Just because one of them liked to hurt you, that doesn't mean everyone is that fucked up."
Luffy guessed that was fair. He tried to sit up, and Ace reluctantly let him go.
"Did you fall into the water earlier?" Izou asked him. "You were all wet when I found you, and Marco thinks that you must have nearly drowned to get that much in your lungs.
Luffy shook his head. "I didn't fall," he told them, and they looked relieved. Although it was short-lived. "A giant water lizard pulled me under." He looked down at his shirt, someone had ripped out most of the buttons. That was kind of mean.
"He's kidding… right?" The big, sparkly pirate said.
Thatch's smile fell a bit. "I honestly don't know."
Ace shook his head, "he's not."
"What-?" Sabo asked.
"I definitely did not see that when I found him," Izou said. "But he was next to the ocean, soaking wet and I swear to god when he got mad at me, I thought the ocean was about to come after me."
"It was just my friend," Luffy told them. "He's nice." He tugged Ace's arm. "You would like him." Ace didn't respond, only shifting to rest his cheek on Luffy's head. Luffy let him, patiently sitting beside him. Ace seemed upset to Luffy, actually- they all did. But no one was downright mad at him, or angry at anyone in general, so he guessed it was still okay.
They stayed like that for some time, most of them stunned into silence. Luffy thought it was more peaceful this way- when everyone stopped asking him questions or yelling at his brothers for stuff that wasn't their fault. Luffy's eyes started to slip closed again, leaning harder against Ace as he fell asleep.
He was almost gone when he felt it again.
All thoughts of sleep vanished from his mind as he sat up. He settled for his knees, leaning over to pull on Sabo's sleeve.
His brother turned to look at him curiously. His gaze was still mirky like he had a lot on his mind. But Luffy could tell he was listening.
"He's back." He said, watching recognition flicker across Sabo's face.
"You're sure?"
Luffy nodded.
"Okay." Sabo rose to his feet, reaching down to help Luffy.
Setting his jaw in determination Luffy grabbed Sabo's hand with both of his as he hauled himself up. Whatever the doc- whatever Marco had done to him he felt better. His legs still shook underneath him but he could stand again. Sabo grabbed his elbows to steady him.
"Are you scared?" he asked and Luffy shook his head. He was still very scared of That man. He didn't think that was ever going to go away, but he wasn't scared like before. Luffy knew things were going to be okay. No matter what happened next.
"Okay," Sabo said again, as he turned to the small room, raising his voice. "Can you guys manage with Marco?" he asked Jozu and Haruta, getting everyone's attention in the process.
"Is it the marines?"
"Yes," Sabo said. "The Cipher-pol agent is coming back. If he finds us, he's going to bring the whole navy down on us."
"Shit," Izou cussed as Jozu moved to pick up the passed-out doctor. "This is terrible timing."
The small room had three possible exits. The main one, now boarded up by old crates as a security measure, another small vent off to the side which only Luffy could manage to fit through, and finally a partially collapsed tunnel leading off from the corner. It was anyone's guess if it was still passible, but it was their best chance.
"How long do we have?" Jozu asked.
Sabo looked at Luffy who shook his head. "Not long," he interpreted.
Ace helped them, holding one of the collapsed beams off the pillar to make enough room for the pirates to crawl through, into the tunnel on the other side. Jozu and Haruta went firstwith the sleeping Marco, careful of their brother in the small space. When they made it through, they temporarily put him down to find the right tunnel out of the flooded sections. Thatch and Izou crawled through next, immediately checking on their downed brother.
"You guys go," Ace told them, but Sabo shook his head, letting go of Luffy to come to hold the rotten wood for Ace. "You first," he said. Ace was unusually slow to comply.
When Sabo motioned for Luffy to follow Ace, he hesitated, his bare feet rooted against the stone. Sabo sighed, letting go of the beam to hug Luffy.
"We're going to come back Lu," Sabo told him. "We are always going to come back for you."
"You don't know what he's like," Luffy said.
"Guys!" Ace warned from the other side of the opening. "We have to hurry."
Sabo leaned down, pressing his lips against the crown of his little brother's head. "You have to trust us," he whispered.
When Luffy didn't move, Sabo sighed. "I'm sorry," he whispered.
The next second Luffy yelled as he felt his brother pick him up, carrying to the spot where the others had disappeared. He handed Luffy to Ace through the small opening despite the younger boys' protests which were quickly becoming screams.
The second Luffy's feet touched the cold stone floor on the other side of the broken pillar Ace had to grab him to stop from running back. "Luffy what's wrong?"
"He's going to kill him!"
"What?" Ace looked up at Sabo- but it was already too late. In that moment he watched his brother lash out at the pillar. The already splintered stone cracked, breaking boulder-sized pieces from the top. The support beam broke and within seconds the small opening disappeared to nothing but a rubble-sealed entryway.
Ace let go of Luffy, pounding against the wall furiously.
"SABO!" he screamed, feeling Luffy at his side, still yelling for their brother. "DAMMIT! SABO!"
It didn't take long for the Whitebeards to catch up.
Ace felt himself be torn away from the wall of rubble by a surprisingly strong Thatch.
"Hey! Hey!" His friend said, his hands on either side of his head. "Ace calm down!"
"NO!" Ace fought his hold. Turning to look back at the wall.
"ACE!" Thatch said again and when the other refused to look at him the man rested his forehead against the younger boy's in a display of total and complete world-weariness. "Ace," Thatch said for the hundredth time. "It's okay. He has a plan, right? Otherwise, he wouldn't have done that."
"I'm not leaving him!"
"I don't want to either," Thatch promised. "I mean dammit, not to say age means anything- but you guys are little kids to me. But if we keep hitting this beam it's going to come down and bring the whole tunnel down with it. We don't have a choice."
Ace set his jaw, looking at the wall with determination. He still very much had a choice.
"No offense," Thatch said. "But I'm not leaving you behind right now. I don't like where your head is at."
"And Sabo's fine?"
"No! But we don't have time to excavate the wall with a spoon right now!" Thatch rubbed his face. "Sorry- just. He's a smart kid, and sneaky when he wants to be. If anyone has a chance against a cipher-pol agent, it's Sabo."
"No!" Luffy was still at the wall. Banging his bandaged fists against it with such intensity his bandages were beginning to stain. "You don't know what he's going to do to him! You don't understand!"
Luffy understood all too well apparently.
"Ace," Thatch said again, softly. "I can't make you come with us like I can with Luffy and- fuck me for asking you this, but I think one of your brothers wanted to protect you, and one of them needs you."
Ace turned to look at Thatch, really look at him. And in that moment, he looked so young. Way too young for this.
Turning on his heels, Ace grabbed Luffy, who yelled in protest, dragging the younger boy away from the wall- towards the hallway beyond.
But nothing about it was a victory for Thatch. Rather he just felt sick as he followed them. The other three Whitebeards had nothing to say to them- there was nothing they could say. So they kept going- Izo, Haruta, and Jozu alternating in carrying Marco and going on ahead to scout out the partially flooded section of tunnels.
Thatch fell into step alongside Ace once more. The sick feeling in his stomach not going away.
"I'm sorry."
Ace looked at him, shifting his grip on Luffy. The kid struggled so much his brother had put him over his shoulder. "Why are you apologizing?"
"I know what it's like," Thatch told him honestly. "To feel like you're going to lose your sibling. It feels like you're dying." He had felt it countless times for countless siblings. He felt it for Ace all those times he had rushed off, only to disappear in the dust of a fight. And he felt it for Luffy, basically all the time now. Just a constant aching pain.
Ace looked back at the dark hallway in front of them. "No," he said. "We've already lost Sabo once before. It feels like someone ripped your heart out of your chest."
And you just had to go around- with a hole where something should be. Partway between living and dead.
"I know," Thatch said softly. He knew what that was like too. Part of him wanted to offer to take the weight off Ace's shoulders, hold Luffy back while he went back for his other brother. But he was worried that would get them both killed. And then Luffy would die of a broken heart- and probably Thatch too at the rate this was going. He really wished Marco would wake the hell up already. His brother was better at this- or at least better at hiding his very own bleeding heart.
He reached over to ruffle Luffy's hair. He felt the kid quite a little. "We're not leaving anyone behind," he told them. "Pops is here. We're not alone anymore. We just have to hang on a little longer. Sabo can handle things for a bit. It will be okay- you guys will see."
Thatch seriously hoped it would be. Because he just lied to his two littlest brothers.
Chapter 54
Notes:
Welcome to the war guys!
I don't even know what to tag this.
So just a general Violence warning, explosives, and even more non-consensual drugging (by someone he trusted).
Chapter Text
Ace was sitting on the arm of their father's massive chair. One knee was tucked loosely to his chest and the other hung off the edge. He was listing something off with his fingers, recounting the second division's latest assignment. He had been gone for hardly a week. But the ship had been a lot quieter. Marco hadn't realized it until right this moment.
Their father hadn't seen him yet, his head thrown back in a laugh at something Ace must have told him. That wasn't surprising. Ace had always amused him. He had been amusing when he was trying to kill Whitebeard, he had even been amusing as he sulked like a scolded teenager. But now, when he was finally acting like himself, or a self they had yet to see, he was the most amusing of all. Ace wasn't shy. Not in the slightest. He was friendly, personable and if you got him going, he would just laugh and laugh.
It was odd. How someone so young could seem like he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders. And then there were moments like these- where Ace laughed so freely. Like he had never experienced anything resembling hardship. Like he could laugh with ease because all he had ever known was kindness.
Sensing his presence first Ace turned. His smile grew at the sight of Marco. Like just seeing him made him happier than he had been.
"Welcome back," Marco said, covering all his surprise at the greeting. A month ago, the kid had hated him. -Then again, maybe he had just been pretending to hate them this entire time.
Ace greeted him like it was the most natural thing in the world. And Marco found that it just was. More than the manufactured tension, it was comfortable.
"Thanks," Ace said hopping off of his chosen seat. He went to go help the rest of the second division who were currently unloading one of the smaller boats. Hopping over the rail with a seamless effort Ace landed heavily on the dock attracting the attention of everyone.
"Hey guys!" he greeted cheerfully, grabbing one of the barrels from the floor. "Oyaji said we took out the right base after all!" There was a round of applause, apparently some inside joke between them. "I know we were worried," he pressed the smiling group. "But you did a great job!"
His statement was met with clapping, and whoops. Some were sarcastic but even so, their brothers and sisters looked genuinely happy. After spending so long without a commander, it seemed like Ace had been good for them. Marco hadn't seen them this cheerful in a while now.
After their last commander… left- what felt like lifetimes ago the role had seemed too big to be filled by anyone else. Then Ace came along, and Whitebeard had called it, he was perfect. Ace was unlike anyone they had considered for the role before. He was young, and with that, he was energetic and optimistic to the point of naivety. He was new to being a leader and reluctant to take a position of power. Which was why Whitebeard knew he had to have it.
There are those that fed off power and titles like parasites. And then there was someone like Ace. His inexperience and age guaranteed that he made every decision with the full support of his division behind him. Ace didn't order people around so much as ask them to help him with whatever task Whitebeard assigned his unit. And he took the hardest tasks upon himself. His words to Marco were still fresh in the man's mind. Ace acted as if he was just going to be there temporarily, and as such he was just helping the group out, like a stand-in-commander-for-hire until their real one showed up. While that wasn't necessarily what anyone had meant or wanted, there was no denying the effect.
The second division would never have settled for a leader who was less than Oden. But they took to Ace almost instantly.
Marco turned away from the railing, a smirk on his face. Sometimes it was annoying how often Pop's was right.
"So, Ace's unit is back," he said. Whitebeard was still smiling at whatever Ace had told him.
"What did he say?"
"That the division did a great job taking out the base and there were no hitches."
Marco laughed. He knew as well as his father that there were quite a few problems. The first one being, trembling-hand-Thomas dropping the charges too soon. But he had heard from Thomas himself that Ace managed to take out the entire wind himself, covering up Thomas's blunder. Yet the entire team looked happy, despite the mess it had almost become.
"Ace is covering for him," Marco said. He wondered what exactly the kid thought they did to pirates who messed up?
"I don't think Ace sees it that way," Whitebeard told him. "He's just happy they're proud of themselves." The old man smirked, taking a swig of his ale that he most certainly was not supposed to have right now.
"Yeah," Marco mused to himself, looking over the rail again. "They might like him a little too much."
"Whatever do you mean by that my ever-worried son?"
Marco shrugged. He had a bad habit of talking out loud when his father was around. "It's just the young ones," he said. "Ace makes me nervous sometimes. I've seen his type. They burn bright and they burn fast." Leaving nothing but charred cinders in their wake.
Whitebeard laughed again. Somehow amused by Marco's fears. "I thought that was why he had you?"
"It is!" Marco said squaring his shoulders. "I mean he's going to be fine." Marco worried about all his brothers and sisters. Especially when they were still kids themselves. "It's just, I get this feeling sometimes." Like the one he had just gotten when Ace smiled at him. Marco sighed, running his hands through his hair tiredly. "I don't know if he wants to be saved. How do you help someone like that?"
Whitebeard didn't laugh this time and Marco suspected he knew exactly what he was talking about. "Well, I suppose you have to show them that they're wrong."
"And if you can't?"
"Give him some credit," Whitebeard advised. "People only smile like Ace if they think they have something to smile about. With his personality, he is no stranger to danger. I'm certain of it. But I doubt he would have gotten this far if he really thought he had nothing to live for.
"Yeah," Marco said. "Your probably right."
XXX
There were so many ways this could have happened. So many outcomes. It didn't have to be this way. But that didn't matter anymore. From what Marco understood about the future, the other paths were quickly filing down to a singular one. And it ended one way.
Blood, on both sides.
People were going to die. But Everyone had made their choice, and it was time to live with that.
When Marco woke up Thatch was waiting for him. The man's face split into a broad smile when he saw him awake.
"Took you long enough," he teased.
Marco sat up, bracing his back against the wall. They were still in the tunnels. He was getting so sick of this place. Then again, he thought of Luffy and his own complaints seemed pale. Speaking of-
"Where's Luffy?"
Thatch looked back at the small, partially caved-in hallway they were currently hiding in. "Uh," Thatch's smile faltered, and Marco's concern grew.
"He's okay… Right?"
"Yeah," Thatch said. "Thanks to you… I eh- I owe you. I know it took a lot out of you."
More than Thatch knew. Luffy had been tilting over the edge of even Marco's reach. But he didn't say that. "You don't have to thank me," he said. "I didn't do it for you." Not just for Thatch at least. "But I tried to warn you."
"-Oh my god," Thatch rolled his eyes surprisingly good-natured. "Marco, my brother, you are a repeating proverb."
"What?"
"You keep warning all of us about getting too close to the human bombs, you know the people who you think are going to set themselves off. Because you don't want us to get hurt. But you can never follow your own advice, not once."
"I'm careful," he said. He was careful right?
"Mm-hm," Thatch agreed. "So careful you almost killed yourself to save a kid you've known for three days?"
"It's not- I…" he didn't really have a reply for that other than, "Shut up."
Thatch snickered, rising to his feet. He offered Marco his hand. "Thanks anyway. Seriously." Marco clasped his hand standing up a bit unsteadily. "Of course," he said. "But honestly- where is everybody."
"Uh, Izou is looking for a way out of here, Jozu is trying to lead the marines away, and Haruta went after Luffy, who went after Ace, who went after Sabo.
"Oh," Marco said. "So, they could be anywhere."
Thatch sighed, "Yeah. Things are kind of bad Marco. After you passed out Luffy figured out that the- uh, that creep was tracking us again. So Sabo stayed behind to stop him. Not that he told us until it was too late," Thatch said. "The marines are everywhere. I think they've got us cornered; they just don't know it yet."
"And we are scattered to hell," Marco finished for him. Thatch nodded. "And just between us, we're running on fumes- all of us."
"We will be fine now," Marco told him. "Oyaji is here. We just need to get out of here."
Thatch laughed darkly. "Easier said than done."
"First things first, we need to-"
Whatever he was about to say was cut off by a deafening boom as the entire base seemed to shake. The halls threatening to cave.
"Was that a bomb"
Thatch looked around in worry. "That can't be good."
XXX
"It's you," the man said as he entered the room. "I should have known it would be you. Crafty one, aren't you?"
Sabo watched him, walking the perimeter of the room like a cat, assessing a mouse's escape route.
"Bold of you to wait for me, cut off from the others little revolutionary," he said. "Eager to die?"
Sabo frowned. This monster would hardly be the first to say that to him.
"What do you want? To get information? A truce for your little criminal boss? Or perhaps you're sticking with your desertion story."
"Want?" Sabo repeated. How was it that everyone kept saying that to him? Things like wanting hardly had a place down here, in this lawless island stuck right the fork of the perversion of the law and the honor of criminals.
The man laughed, gesturing to his shaking right hand. "Are you scared, brat? Is that it? Is the great revolutionary trembling with fear. Well, man up, this is the world and you've already picked wrong.
Sabo tightened his right hand into a fist. It was indeed trembling, and it had been for the last few hours. So much so, that it was hard to hold his staff.
"Is it rage I wonder," the agent teased. "You're so angry at the world government your kind hates so much, you can't contain yourself."
Sabo closed his left hand around it, drawing a slow breath, to calm his nerves. "No," he told the man. "It's fear." But it wasn't for himself.
He had held Luffy's hand in his own. In some vain attempt to tether his brother to this world when he started to slip away from it. And- it was stupid- but Sabo could have sworn it sort of worked.
"Pathetic," the man smirked. "Even that kid had more courage than you. When he wasn't screaming his head off or crying about something idiotic."
Sabo's fist tightened. "I know you," he said, watching the man's smile grow.
"Oh, got me in your little revolutionary files, do you?"
Sabo shook his head. "No," he said. "I don't know your name… and I don't care. I know you. You hide behind the law, but no one wants your justice. You're the same kind of killer I've been fighting my whole life. The only difference is that you have a lot more lies to hide behind."
The man wasn't smiling now. He seemed annoyed. "You know me huh? Got me all figured out! What are you some snot-nosed teenager giving me a lecture? Well, I know you little revolutionary. So devoted to a cause, so devoted to your false justice. You are the plague you see in the world. The infection you hate. It's in you. It's in those pirates. It's in that little boy you are trying to save. And most of all it's in that devil's offspring."
Sabo looked down to the floor. His answer had deserted him. He felt it when he came in here but now- it was just as well. He may as well leave the anger to Ace.
"And do you still want to save them?" The man asked, spurred on by his silence.
There was that word again. Want? Sabo didn't want to save them. He Needed to save them. There were only so many times you were allowed to fail your family.
"What I want?" he said, reaching his right hand into his pocket. "Is to be like you."
Whatever the man had been expecting, it was most certainly not that. "Oh," his expression turned with interest. Perhaps searching for some way to twist the situation to his favor. "You want to be strong? Powerful?"
His eyes flickered to the wall above the doorway, gently pulling his fist from his pocket. He held out his hand and the man tensed, only to realize it was simply a small rock resting on his palm. Sabo had found it on Luffy when they were changing his clothes, swapping them out with dry ones. He must have picked it up from the water somehow with how smooth it was. Sabo had meant to ask him about it, but then he heard something about a giant sea-lizard and suddenly he didn't want to know.
"I want to be ruthless," Sabo told him. "Like you."
"Oh," the man was smiling again as if he was being praised. "Don't count yourself out. Your plenty ruthless. Why else would you be there and me be here? You stayed to fight me but your hesitating," he laughed. "You can't fool me. You don't want to kill me. You want something from me. To plead for your life maybe. Has the great Dragon abandoned you?"
"I'm not," Sabo told him. "Not usually anyway." He tried to show mercy, as much as possible. But there were times when some people just needed to lie in the bed they had made for themselves. "But I can be." People hurt people who hurt them. And right now, the hurts just wouldn't stop. "I'm waiting."
"Waiting for what?"
Sabo nodded his head to the doorway behind the man, at the persistent running footsteps he heard from that direction. Ones the CP agent was doing his best to conceal with his talking. It was fine though. Sabo was willing to play innocent if he was. The Marines were much slower to arrive. But they were numerous, worryingly so. "They're coming to kill me," Sabo said. "You called them."
The man just shrugged. "They're my backup, where's yours?"
Hopefully far away from here.
"Your trapped Revolutionary. They'll be here any second. Enjoy the last of your freedom. Trust me, what we've got in store for you is worse than death."
"Is that what you did to Luffy?" Sabo asked.
The man said nothing.
Sabo knew it was. After all, it was what this man- this monster did best.
"I think your right," Sabo said as the footsteps pounded by the hallway. "I'm plenty ruthless already."
He raised his hand clenched around the rock, pointing to the corner of the room. The agent turned slowly; confusion clear on his face. At first, he didn't see it. Then something close to recognition crossed his face.
When they were looking for Luffy- and then Ace, Sabo had stumbled across a marine. Young, weak, and alone. It had been an easy knockout. But he had been carrying something interesting. He had barely had time to set it, placing it above the lip of the doorway, nearly out of sight.
Some emotion crossed the CP agent's face. Finally, a good look for him. It wasn't fear but it was as close as he was going to get, so Sabo had to content himself with that.
"Wait!" The man said, taking a step back.
"You asked what I wanted," Sabo said.
"Hold on!"
"I want to hurt you. like you hurt him."
"STOP!" He screamed, but it was too late. There was nothing he could do but watch that little rock, worn smooth but the ocean, sail through the air- shattering against the bomb, on top of the door.
-Just as the marines reached them.
XXX
"You!"
Luffy froze, halfway down the hallway.
When the Marine took a step towards him, he backed up, hitting the wall of the corridor.
"You're that kid we're all looking for!" He huffed. "Maybe now we can get out of this depressing place."
When he tried to grab Luffy's arm, he lashed out, sinking his teeth into the man's skin. The marine shrieked like a child, stepping back. Then the anger set in.
"You Little BRAT!"
Luffy kneed him in the stomach, trying to run away but his legs gave out under him, and he crashed to the floor onto his hands. The man grabbed his foot, dragging him along the floor.
"Damnit kid! What the hell's your damage?"
Luffy twisted in his grip, trying to claw and kick at the hands that pulled him. Slowing the man to a crawling pace.
"You are so freaking annoying!" The marine said. "I'm saving you. They're going to bomb these tunnels to hell soon. Better with us than stay here."
Luffy didn't think that way. He latched onto the man's hands with his, twisting it in a way that would have broken his hand if he were still strong. All he managed to do was weaken his hold.
The man let go, stepping back and Luffy scrambled up. He barely made it a few steps when there was a huge explosion, and the entire room shook. Losing his balance, he crashed once more to the floor.
"Shit," the man swore. "They're setting them off too early." He strode up, grabbing Luffy's elbow this time to try and pull him up. When Luffy tried to bite him again, the marine slapped his hand over his mouth, squeezing his jaw in a warning.
"I've heard about you, you know. There are rumors. They say you are more demon than kid. Usually, I'm not one for tall tales, but I got to say, I heard you scream once, and I have to admit- scariest sound I've ever heard." He looked down at the bite mark on his arm with a frown. Then to the stains of blood where Luffy had brushed up against him.
Luffy closed his eyes in anger. Despite what Sabo had told him, he was useless now. As useless as he had been as a kid. Getting into trouble every single time he tried to help. Just an obstacle to be saved over and over. A bag of flour to be passed from person to person. Being powerless- he hated it!
The man let go of him as if his touch burned. He stepped back, and swore, watching Luffy with huge eyes. "What was that?" He looked around like someone was in the cave with them.
Luffy had no idea what he was talking about. He watched the man's trembling hand go to his sword. "You really are a demon, aren't you? What else would the military want with a kid."
Luffy didn't care what they called him. But he was tired of being forced to do things. He took a step back, watching the sword come closer to him.
"What was that!" He asked again.
Luffy didn't know. Ace did.
"That was his way of telling you to back the hell up," his brother's voice growled.
Both of them turned to look at the end of the hallway. If the man thought Luffy was a demon then he very nearly died at the sight of Luffy's brother.
Ace was glowing. Literally covered in fire. His eyes were like embers in the darkness.
The man took a deep breath, stumbling back. "I-I- It's not. Oh God!"
Ace's eyes flickered if at all possible, becoming more intense. But it was only a moment. With a final whimper, the man crumpled to the floor.
Ace and Sabo had always been badass, at least to Luffy. But they were just freaking awesome now. If Luffy was feeling better that would have been so cool!"
Ace met his gaze and sighed. "You came after me again- huh."
Luffy thought this was all Ace's fault. Luffy had made it clear he didn't want to be ditched right now. Yet somehow Ace kept being surprised when he tried to follow him. Ace seemed to realize that too as something crossed his face. It wasn't realization though more like- resolution. At having to do something unpleasant.
He held out his hand and Luffy pushed away from the corner, coming to him easily. "You just want to stick with me, don't you?" Ace said, pressing his fingers against Luffy's bruised cheek. "Just like when we were kids."
Luffy looked up at him, his eyes clearly saying, 'no duh.' He thought that had been obvious. When they were little, he hadn't wanted to be alone or left with the bandits. It was no different now.
Ace smiled softly. "I know," he said in apology. "I want the same too. I just want you to be safe, but that's never going to happen, is it?"
Ace looked really tired. Like seriously tired.
"I'm safe with you," Luffy said, shaking his head to get Ace's hand off his cheek. As far as Luffy could tell, the safest place in the world had always been right here. No one had ever protected him like Ace had, nor stayed with him.
The entire time Luffy had been taken, he knew Ace would be back for him. And once he was, Luffy would be safe again. He was getting kind of annoyed Ace wasn't getting that.
His brother sighed, tightening his grip on his hand. "Sticking with me right now is going to get you killed."
"You told me you would stay with me you liar!" Actually, both of them had. They were both liars now! But Luffy had to be mad about it later.
"I said after we get out of here," Ace said. He caved a bit under Luffy's stare. "At least the second time. The first time we were totally lying."
Luffy shook his head in disapproval. "Rat-faced two-timing bastard."
Ace actually laughed, the surprise on his face morphing to amusement. "Oh my God. Lu! Where the hell did you learn that?"
"Here," he said. "Teach's lame-ass friends said it a lot."
"I'm too late. They've corrupted you."
Luffy huffed. Shifting from foot to foot. Ace glanced at the marine, deciding he was going to be out for a while. He moved to sit against the wall, pulling Luffy down with him before his legs could give out underneath him.
Luffy leaned heavily against his side, moving their hands onto his lap. He looked over at the marine. "Is he dead?"
Ace shook his head. "No." He thought for a moment. "Do you know what that was?"
Luffy shook his head.
"Well, you were trying to do it too Lu."
Luffy looked at the man with a frown. "I don't think I'm magic… are you?"
"It's not magic." Ace said. "The only difference is when I do it, it's," he tried to show with his hand. "It's like a bullet. And yours is like an explosion. There's no way the others didn't feel that. So, they should be coming to find us."
Luffy made a face at that, and Ace smiled. I thought you liked Thatch."
"Thatch is super cool." Luffy nodded. "I guess the doctors okay- for a doctor."
"Why do you keep saying that? What does that even mean?"
"And maybe the one with the pretty hair."
"Izou."
"Hm," Luffy nodded. "The rest of your friends are lame though."
"They're not lame," Ace defended. "Their- their amazing." He saw Luffy's unimpressed look. "You just don't know them," he said. "And the last thing I need is you trying to fight them for me okay."
"They started it," Luffy said. "Are you guys fighting right now?"
Ace sighed, flipping Luffy's hand over with his. His eyes searched the bandages covering his brother's skin until Luffy got tired of that too- pointedly putting their hands back on his lap.
"Does it hurt?" Ace asked.
"Why are you fighting?" Luffy insisted. When Ace didn't say anything, he nodded. "Teach."
"Yeah," Ace said. There was that look again. Ace was tired.
"It's okay," Luffy tried to comfort him. "Aside from Thatch, they're not that cool." When Ace didn't cheer up with that Luffy moved to more drastic measures. "I guess- Thatch…" he made a face like the words tasted sour, "-Thatch isn't that- cool …either. So don't worry about it okay."
Luffy was happy to see Ace smiling again. "Did that physically hurt you to say?"
Luffy nodded. He didn't like to diss his friends when they didn't deserve it. But he wanted Ace to cheer up, and Thatch was- So cool- he was pretty sure the man would understand.
"Plus your captain bossy."
"Whitebeard?"
Luffy nodded.
"Oh yeah, I forgot you met him right?"
"Yeah," Luffy said like it was obvious. "He's bossy.
Ace was still smiling like he did when he thought Luffy was being stupid. He leaned against him with a groan of embarrassment at Luffy's boldness. "Thatch was right- you are definitely my brother." A moment passed before he added. "I really missed you."
Luffy tilted his head to look at him. "Because all of your other friends are lame?"
"No!" Ace laughed. "God, stop it." Leave it to Luffy to make a tragedy somehow funny. He had missed him, so much. If something were ever to happen to him- and Ace somehow survived it. Then he doubted anything in the world would ever be funny to him again. But this was apparently survivable. Betraying his crew, becoming an outcast, a traitor, a murderer, the cause of so much suffering, the root of evil in Luffy's life, apparently, it was all survivable. He hadn't thought so at first. He didn't know how he was going to live with himself. Even when he saw the marine messing with his brother there was something dark and ugly in him that was screaming for blood.
But then Luffy had started talking, almost like he used to. Like he wasn't falling to pieces, breaking to bits, or between episodes of heart-stopping injuries. -Things just didn't seem that serious.
Ace squeezed his hand. "You know, if I weren't currently exiled, I'd have to kick your ass for shit-talking Whitebeard. It's kind of in my duties."
"How did you end up getting a bossy captain?" Luffy asked him. "I thought you didn't listen to anyone." Luffy had certainly never seen Ace bow down to anyone. Like literally never in their entire lives.
"It's a long story," Ace told him. It wasn't so much giving over control as it was giving over his trust. Trusting in Whitebeard's judgment. "There is so much I want to tell you! But later okay. When I get back."
That was enough to bring back Luffy's frown. "NO!"
"It is just for a little while. There are some things I need to take care of."
"I'll come," he insisted.
"I told you it's too dangerous. I can't fight these guys and protect you."
"I'm useless," Luffy concluded. "So you're abandoning me?"
"No! and NO!" Ace told him. "I'm ever going to abandon you. You know that. And you're not useless. It's not exactly a fair fight. These people that are coming Lu, they're not like anything you've seen before."
"So, like Grandpa?"
He sighed. "Yeah, like that stupid old man."
"You can't beat him either," Luffy said. "Why do you get to go but not me?"
"There's stuff I have to take care of," Ace repeated. He ran the finger of his free hand over one a thick bandage taped to Luffy's forehead. "I'll pay Teach back for you," he promised.
Luffy shook his head. "I don't need it," he said.
Luffy would Love that asshole to get his butt kicked. But not over a couple of scrapes, and not if it meant Ace…
"What do you think is going to happen?" Ace asked dropping his hand. "If Sabo and I go fight? We're already outlaws Lu. This stuff isn't new to us. We made it this far- don't you believe in us anymore?"
"I don't think you're going to come back," Luffy said without a pause, so Ace took it for him,unsure of how to answer that.
"We're always going to come back for you," Ace told him one more time. "I thought you understood that?" One of their unspoken rules. "I'm not going to leave you all alone here."
"You're not the ones I don't trust," Luffy said. "These guys are… not good. They might not let you beat them."
"Nobody has ever let me beat them."
"They'll cheat," Luffy said.
"There's no such thing as cheating in a pirate fight," Ace told him. "I've dealt with cheaters and liars before. I can handle myself."
Luffy huffed, a clear sign he was getting annoyed that Ace didn't understand. "Not normal cheat. They'll do things like- like, make you do everything they say otherwise they'll kill me, but then kill me anyway, and then you, and then do the same to your not-friends," he finished before adding. "Sometimes your kind of stupid in a fight and you seem like you would be stupid right now."
Ace couldn't argue with that. Not at all. He was feeling pretty stupid right now. And sometimes in a fight, all the blood would just rush to his head and all his good intentions would just fly out the window.
He tightened his hand on Luffy's. "I got to go find Sabo," he said. "And them do some other stuff. But when this is over and I come back do you still want me to take you home?"
"Home? To Dawn?"
Ace nodded.
Luffy thought about it. He kind of missed everyone. But then again… "I want to stay with you."
"I'll stay with you even if you go back," he promised.
Luffy shook his head. "I wasn't supposed to leave the island for like- two years. So I sorta cheated. But it already happened now so I can't do anything about it. And I thought it was so lame that I was on a pirate boat and it passed by all these different places but I didn't get to see anything cool."
"You want cool places?" Ace asked and he nodded. "Okay- we can do that."
Luffy's eyes seemed to light up, a smile quickly forming.
Ace smiled back at him. Luffy looked really happy. Something he hadn't seen in a long time. He had missed his smile so much. Which was kind of embarrassing to admit but screw it. They were way past that now.
For the first time in a long time, Ace's future didn't seem so bad. Sure he would be a scum-of-the-earth, backstabbing, traitor, and the low of the low for the rest of his life. Burdened with the knowledge that his friends were now curing his name and possibly hunting him down, depending on how much outrage he had sparked. But showing Luffy amazing things, maybe Sabo too. That didn't sound so bad.
"There's so much I want to show you. There's this place," Ace started feeling Luffy lean into his side. "It's all sand."
"Like a beach?"
Ace nodded. "Exactly, but there's no water."
"It sounds cool."
"It's not, it's hot," he teased. "So freaking hot! You'd love it.'
XXX
Luffy was scared. That meant somebody was messing with him again. Jozu had met up with Haruta in the tunnels. Haruta was the one who felt Luffy's haki. Not that it was ever subtle. They were lucky the marines were incompetent, otherwise, they would have been discovered a long time ago.
It took them a while to navigate the hallways and the two of them were expecting a fight. But instead, they could hear laughter from the tunnel. Not exactly a war scene.
The marine that Jozu assumed caused the conflict was unconscious and tied up at the other end. Thatch had beat them here, alongside -to his relief- Marco. Who appeared to be well enough if not a little pale?
They sat, backs against the wall across from the two brothers. The laughter had been Thatch's. Marco was busy going through his medical kit, although Jozu could see his smirk.
"Luffy No!" Thatch said. "Have you just been slamming us behind our backs this whole time?"
"No!" Luffy tried to argue. "Only some of you!"
"It gets worse," Ace told them gravely.
Luffy turned to look at his brother. "Stop!"
"Worse than that!" Thatch said. "I don't know if my heart can take hearing, you guys being called lame again."
"He said that you weren't that cool," Ace told him.
"Ace!" Luffy whined.
"Ouch!" Thatch's hand leaped to his heart like he was in physical pain. "I thought we were friends Luffy! Suddenly I'm, not that cool!"
"We Are!" Luffy insisted. He shook his head in disapproval at Ace. "That one was a secret!"
"I guess you're his only true friend Ace," Marco said dryly as he rewrapped the bandages.
Ace shook his head. "No one is safe from Lu."
"Did you say you were less than awesome?" Thatch teased.
"No, I'm a rat faced… uh-."
"Two-timing bastard," Luffy finished for him grumpily.
There was a moment of silence before Thatch died. Even Marco snorted, nearly spilling the contents of the bottle.
"Oh my god, Luffy," Thatch wheezed quietly. "Don't bully your poor brother. And do us all a favor and don't repeat everything those guys said. You're way too sweet for that kind of stuff to be coming out of your mouth.
Jozu shifted, the noise drawing everyone's attention, their good humor immediately forgotten.
Everyone relaxed when they realized it wasn't the marines – or almost everyone. Luffy looked tense. Long gone was his sullen annoyance at being teased.
"Ack, guys you scared me," Thatch said.
"Sorry, Haruta said," as they joined them. "No Izou?"
Marco shook his head. "Not yet." Haruta slid down the wall beside them. Jozu moved to do the same on the other wall but apparently, he was still actively scaring the kid as Luffy backed up a little bit, pushing closer to his brother in the progress.
"Are you okay?" Jozu asked him, gesturing to the knocked-out Marine at the other end of the hall.
"He's fine," Ace said when Luffy obviously wasn't going to answer. At least Ace was sort of talking to them. Although Jozu doubted the teenager was going to joke around with them like he used. He wondered what had changed with the other two pirates that made Ace trust them again. At least a little bit.
The situation was too complicated, and it gave him a headache. The literal last thing he should be worried about right now was never hearing Ace's corny jokes again. But having the laughter turn to tension when you entered a room was kind of hard to ignore. It was more annoying than anything else.
Luffy was staring up at him, his eyes big. When he turned to give him a questioning look the kid didn't turn away. But his hand did tighten in a warning. Jozu didn't realize it at first but Luffy still was holding Ace's hand. The older boy's fingers were nearly white with how hard he was gripping it. He definitely was scared then.
Being one of Luffy's villains was almost as annoying. It wasn't a part he played well. Jozu had nothing against him. Not even the fact that Luffy must have had plenty against him. As far as kids went Luffy was kind of cute. This was surprising because Jozu had never met a teenager whose behavior could be classified as cute. It was basically a synonym. But he also hadn't met a kid who was so unconcerned with what anybody thought, who literally lit up when his brothers hugged him instead of pushing them off.
"Okay," Jozu said, no longer able to take the thousand-yard stare. "I'll go get Izou, see if he's made any progress."
"Be careful," Marco warned. "We should go, before that guy wakes up."
"Hey," Ace said, almost shyly. "If you two," he meant Marco and Thatch, "-have a moment can I talk to you?"
"The two pirates shared a look."
"Sure?"
XXX
The marine ships were closing in on them from all sides. But then again, so where are Whitebeards allies. Who the underdog was here had yet to be determined.
With the island insight, and the players lining up Whitebeard had one final thing to say to his children.
He had waited, until they were all on deck beside him, facing down the opposers with the kind of bravery he had always admired in them. This wasn't just another fight. This was personal.
He gave the miserable base of sleet rock one last look, turning instead to face his children. They were watching him, waiting for a battle cry or perhaps an epic legend. He had none of that today. Whitebeard just had the truth. One he kept from them far too long.
"My sons," he said. "I know how badly you want to save your brother -and your brothers who I sent straight into the monster's mouth. We will, I assure you that. If I have anything to say about it. We will see them all returned to us. And I will get justice against those that did this." He didn't need to say Teach's name- everyone knew. "I want to make this clear. This isn't a war of pride or any agenda. We are here for our family, which was unfairly stolen from us."
His children were seething. He couldn't recall a time where they were this angry. They had loved Thatch, and they had trusted Teach.
"There's one more thing," Whitebeard told them. "And I need each of you to heed my words here because I have been lying to you for some time now."
Whatever they had expected it wasn't that. The group's anger seemed to rile down a little as they looked at each other confused.
"I had my reasons, ones that I believed would save the life of your brothers. But accept my apology for what it is and listen to me now. There is time for talk, when this war is done. For now, you need to know that Ace is not the enemy."
That was met with even more silence until multiple voices spoke up. "Of course, he is! He sided with Teach! He killed Marco! He tried to do the same to you!"
One look from Oyaji quieted them down.
"Teach was blackmailing him," Oyaji told them. "With a number of reasons that will no doubt about to be made painfully clear by the military."
"But Marco-,"
The large man turned towards the base before them. "Marco, I pray is still alive, as well as the rest of them. But not if we don't help them."
XXX
Thatch made a face. "I don't like it."
"I know," Ace said. "I'm sorry. I don't like it either."
"To be fair," Marco said. "I was going to make you stay behind either way. You're not exactly in fighting shape right now."
"I'm fine," Thatch told him pointedly. "Or I would be but," his eyes softened. "Ace it's fine. I'll do it."
Ace nodded. "Thank you, guys. I owe-,"
"You don't owe us anything," Marco cut him off, loading his syringe. "Like it or not you can't do everything yourself."
"And I don't like it," Ace sighed as he got up. "I really hate doing this."
"You and me both," Thatch muttered as they moved to rejoin the group. They had found Izou, who thought he might have an escape route for them.
Haruta looked up as the three came back over. "Should we go? The quicker we get out of here the less chance of getting caught by marines. Plus we need to check in with pops as soon as possible."
Marco shook his head. "We'll go," he promised. "I think we could all use a couple of minutes break first."
Jozu huffed, but no one challenged him. They were all exhausted at this point.
Ace caught Marco's look as he passed, moving to sit back down beside Luffy. He smiled as his little brother looked up at him.
"I have to give you something."
Luffy tilted his head as Ace pulled off his backpack. Careful as he pulled out a familiar straw hat. "Sorry." Ace told him watching Luffy's eyes grow huge. "I meant to give it to you ages ago- but with everything, I sort of forgot." It was entirely too disturbing that Luffy hadn't asked about it, not once. But Ace didn't want to even speculate about why not. He watched Luffy reached out to touch it but he drew his hand back. Like he thought he would dirty it. Another deeply disturbing thing.
Luffy looked up at Ace in awe. "You saved it."
"Of course," Ace told him, offering it to him. "I always save your hat."
Luffy smiled up at him, delight clear on his face. But he shook his head. "Can you hold onto it a little longer?"
Strike three. Something was wrong with him. Ace frowned. "You sure?"
Luffy nodded.
"Okay, I'll keep it safe during the fight."
"Can I come-," he started but Ace cut him off. Wrapping his arms around him. "Later okay," he said, his voice soft. "We'll talk about it later."
Luffy nodded, settling gently against Ace. Like his new normal, Luffy was always prepared to fall asleep now.
Ace frowned, running his fingers through Luffy's bangs. He leaned closer, so only his brother would hear him.
"Lu, can I tell you something?"
"Mm," Luffy agreed, turning sleepily.
"I think everything good in me - I probably learned it from you."
Luffy smiled, half asleep. "No," he told him. "You're awesome. All on your own. If you were bad- I wouldn't have wanted to be friends."
Ace sighed, hugging him closer. "Whatever you say."
When Luffy was almost asleep he felt the sleeve of his shirt being tugged up. He shifted a little in annoyance. The hands immediately disappeared.
"It's fine," Ace told him, hugging him. "You're fine."
The weight on his arm was back and something sharp poked into his skin. He whined but Ace still didn't let go.
"I'm sorry Lu." He felt his brother's hands in his hair. "I'll come back for you. We both will."
Luffy wanted to ask to come with him. But he was too tired. With his entire body getting heavier and heavier Luffy had no choice but to trust Ace's words.
"When he was finally asleep," Ace stood up, picking Luffy up to hand him over to Thatch.
The man was frowning. Disturbed from seeing his friends drug his other friend. Ace guessed this was not the first time someone had done something like that to Luffy.
"I'm sorry," he said again. It was not something Ace had ever wanted to do or wished to do again.
"It's okay," Thatch said. "He wasn't going to quit. I know. I'll take care of him until you get back. I promise."
Ace nodded. He knew he would. "Thank you Thatch- seriously."
"Don't thank me," Thatch said. "I want to do this. I'm not going to let anything happen to Luffy again!"
Ace smiled at his friend, running his fingers through his little brother's hair one last time before he turned away. Marco nodded at him. "Ready?"
"I'm ready," Ace said. "Let's go."
Chapter 55
Notes:
Warning: Death (of an ass), gruesome and gross injuries from a gross and gruesome battle
Chapter Text
His hands trembled, rivets of blood flowing freely from in between his fingers. Forcing his numb knuckles to obey him he closed his hand around the jagged shard of rock in his side and pulled with all his strength.
Pain momentarily overtook him, muting the world around him. His grip on the stone slipped, wettened with blood and debris.
He fought back a grimace on the verge of a sob, letting air hiss through his teeth.
Sabo hurt.
But he wasn't done yet. Not until this was over.
Fire rushed through his veins as he once again tightened his fingers around the slippery black stone fragment.
From a glance, it didn't look so bad. An inch, maybe two, of that dark flint-like material the entire base was crafted on, embedded just under his right rib cage.
If he had been luckier maybe it would have bounced off his rib bone and left him alone. If he had been unluckier, it would have pierced straight through, taking out his organs as it did so. Although it had done plenty of damage as it was.
The fragment wasn't very wide, but it was deep. Sabo knew that much. He could feel it shift as he breathed, something alien nestled against his lowest rib, grating against it as his lungs struggled to expand and contract in time to keep up with his labored breathing.
Every jostle sent electric impulses racing up his arm. Like a soundless alarm for Sabo to leave it be. But he couldn't do that. Not when there was a war to fight. Fingers crossed it wasn't as bad as he thought, or he really might bleed out.
This time he dug his nails into the stone, tightening his fist around it with the strength he had left. He didn't cry out this time. Not so much as a sound, even as his vision swam. It was all Sabo could do to stay on his knees amidst the rubble as he stared down at the bloody stone fragment in his hand.
When the bomb had gone off some of the walls had splintered off, lodging into everyone like it was artillery fire. Sabo had been the furthest away and he had still taken his share of damage. Between this piece of shrapnel and the two others he had pulled out of his leg, he was bleeding pretty heavily. Not to mention the blood pouring down his face from a wound somewhere on his forehead, and the fact that his right eardrum had blown out. Honestly, he was more upset about that than anything else.
Wounds would heal. He needed his ear to fight. Maybe if both had been functioning, he might have avoided the agent's knives.
Sabo had been the lucky ones. The marines who tried to interfere were both dead or about to be, trapped beneath the collapsed archway. The CP0 agent was another story.
He had taken heavy losses as well. Sabo hadn't been paying too much attention, but it looked like several fingers if not a good chunk of his arm was gone. Not to mention he had received seven of the splinters of rock, to Sabo's three. Although none to his vital organs, which was annoying.
The explosion had rattled Sabo's head, so much so that he missed the agent's attacks until it was almost too late. He had gotten two of the man's knives embedded into his arm for that particular oversight. Although if he hadn't shielded his body, it would be a lot worse.
It was a bloody fight. Unnecessarily so. Sabo was beyond angry, and the agent- well he had always just been out for blood.
There was a sputtering sound from the other side of the room. It morphed into a drowned laugh as Sabo frowned, turning around. The stone shrapnel fell from his fingers. The agent had fallen where Sabo had put him down, his head at an odd angle, amidst a bloodied and jagged rock, his body laying unnaturally atop the rubble.
Just because both of them had taken heavy damage didn't mean either had been willing to concede to the other. Not by a mile. But that was then- before the man had twisted the splinter in Sabo's side so deeply that it grated against an organ, and in turn, Sabo had bashed his head against the rock.
When the agent spoke, blood bubbled up from his mouth, dripping down his chin. "Little revolutionary so far from home," he panted, laughing at the thought. "Didn't anyone tell you what happens to birds that migrate too far from their flock?"
"Your dying," Sabo told him, shifting his attention to his staff, partially buried in the debris. If he wasn't strong enough to finish this, then the metal pipe would have to do. He had meant to leave the rock in until it was all over. But the thought of keeping that jagged piece of hell in his side for one moment longer just didn't seem worth the blood he was now losing.
It was possible that his brain wasn't functioning entirely optimalism-ully.
Sabo didn't need haki to see the future, they both knew what was coming. The man would die, and Sabo would win- and then sometime in the near future bleed out. But he would cross that bridge when it came up.
"Little bird is going to die down here, with two broken wings- oh what a sight." The man hummed to himself, divulging heavily into coughs before he could finish.
This was getting annoying. Sabo tried to stand but his legs weren't listening to him anymore. When he tried to push it too far he lost his balance, still clutching his staff as he fell heavily on his stomach.
He huffed in frustration, his eyes tracing the distance between them. Was this really all he had? Pathetic. He was the revolutionary's wing for God sakes, yet here he was squirming on the floor, unable to even get up. Blood dripped down the stone, serving only to irritate him further.
"Can the little bird die any faster?"
"You first," Sabo hissed, forcing his broken arm underneath him to pull himself up. "I'm screwed, but you're already dead." He tried to sit upright again and cussed when his arm threatened to collapse.
'Sorry, Luffy.' This would have to do. It wasn't revenge, but it was as good as Sabo could do right now. It didn't matter if he couldn't do it himself, this man was going to die and Sabo had nothing better to do than lie here and watch.
"If you really are here for little one and… the other, - uufh- you are wasting your time. Those boys are marked for d- death." The man smiled again, showing his blood-stained teeth. "It's their destiny."
Sabo wanted to shut him up. Painstakingly he dug his staff into the ground, using it as leverage to sit up. Panting with exertion by the end he threw the man a dirty look. "There is no such thing as destiny. That's just what you people tell yourselves to justify doing stuff like this."
The man laughed. "There's no morality in this world little revolutionary. You are the terrorist threatening the safety of the world government. All I did was follow orders. See- see how our words twist when… y- you try to find the light and dark. It's-s just fate boy."
Sabo closed his eyes against a wave of dizziness that threatened to overtake him. He was no stranger to shades of gray, but destiny was out of his scope.
There was no such thing as destiny- at least not for him. He wasn't important or a player on the board. He was just the unfortunate offspring of some mid-class scum nobles. Maybe he could have had a destiny if he had listened to his father. If he had married a princess and become a king. Then maybe things like fate wouldn't feel so annoying to him. But honestly, that was never going to happen.
If fate wanted him to be a king, then it should have made him someone different. Because there was no bone in Sabo's body that was cut out for that. He had always been so much happier amongst the trash, the stuff the people had thrown out, scrounging for food scraps, or fighting tooth and nail for a meal, than he had ever been in the suffocating house.
All he knew was that the only future he had was the one he made.
He opened his eyes, fixing his stare at the man. "As far as I can see, the only fate either of us has is this." – and it was dark.
None of the others understood like Sabo did, what it meant to be interrogated by that man. The kind of stuff they did in the name of justice. But this was about so much more than just this man.
It was the world's fault.
Sabo was bartering his life at a chance to pay the world government back for everything it had taken from him. -And it had taken Everything.
This stupid man, working for this stupid broken world, was everything Sabo hated the most. If his brothers really were destined to die, then it was because of him- because of them.
The world had given Sabo's heartless parents power while keeping everyone else in the dirt. The stupid system had all but killed Ace before he was even born and tried to finish the job at every chance it got. It had taken Sabo's entire life away from him, his brother's choices, his friend's families, his comrade's lives. And now, just when he thought it couldn't possibly want more, it did this to Luffy- to Luffy! A clumsy kid with an oversized hat in the East Blue that liked to catch beetles and could fall asleep literally anywhere. That was who the world government decided was their deadly enemy.
"That's it huh?" the man said.
"That's it." Sabo agreed. "You tried to kill my brother, I kill you, and if I die here, then I die content with a world without you in it."
"Ouch," the man stuttered. "Lil bird has a bite. So angry. If only you knew."
"Die already," Sabo seethed, rubbing at the blood coating one side of his face. The panic hadn't set in yet, that was good. He didn't really want to think about how he was getting out of this. He hadn't been thinking for some time now.
"The k-kid," the man said, his gaze beginning to drift past Sabo. "He looked just like you. All tiny and broken on the floor." The words were slow, jumbled. As if just speaking was taking what was left out of the man. Yet he had no shortage of them. "Trying to be brave. But he knew he was all alone in the world."
"Shut up!" Sabo snarled, he whirled his pipe at the man but his aim was off and it collided with the wall with a dull -thunk.
"He stopped moving, and his little hand got all cold." The man smiled at the memory, closing his eyes. "I watched the light leave his eyes."
"You're lying."
"No. The man shook his head. "You were too late. Months and months. Do you think he's dying now? He never really came back. I told you he's marked for death. Death just hasn't caught up yet… but it will.
He needed to die!
Sabo stood up, with all of his effort focused on the screaming muscles. The sliced skin on his side shifted in agony, nearly drowning his thoughts out. But he pushed it down, taking a shaky step, then another.
"Why?"
"Because I could."
"He's just a kid."
"We all were once. That was his mistake."
"I hate you!" Sabo's foot slid, dislodging some loose rubble and he fought to stay upright.
"It'll pass," he promised.
The next time Sabo fell he slammed into his injured side and blackness flooded his vision. He tried to suck in air but he couldn't seem to catch enough. He passed out, feeling the blood begin to pool underneath him.
He heard the man laugh- and then nothing.
XXX
The passage was devastated. What had once been a narrow twisting corridor was nothing more than a pile of broken chunks of stone, making the tunnel impassible.
Ace's heart sunk. The explosion from earlier-
He was used to this from Luffy. Well, not this- but the extreme worry that came along with how reckless his little brother was. Until quite recently Ace had forgotten how reckless Sabo could be when he set his mind to it. It was strange. In his head, when he had allowed himself to think about their dead brother, Ace had remembered him as so smart and calm and collected. The 'good one,' who would never do something like this? And to some extent he was. At least he was better than the two of them. But this was also part of Sabo. Doing whatever the hell he wanted, whenever he wanted. He had always been protective of Luffy. Sometimes even more than Ace. Sabo wouldn't let this stand. He wouldn't just let them get away with what they did to their little brother.
Ace felt his stomach twist uncomfortably. It felt like having his heart outside of his chest, getting banged up every which way. Who the hell had raised his little brothers to be so reckless.
He scrambled over a large chunk of the collapsed ceiling, to where he remembered the opening being. He heard the steady rhythm of footsteps reach the hall behind him. The Whitebeards had caught up. Part of him had hoped they would just let him go and go join Whitebeard.
A smaller part of him hoped that maybe that would be the last time they would speak. That after the battle they could go their own separate ways, and they could recover from the mess he had caused, and he could try to forget about them as quickly as possible.
He fell to his knees at the wall, uselessly trying to move some of the toppled rocks. Why did they just keep following him? Chasing after him when he had made it clear that he hadn't asked for their help, and there was nothing he could give them in return other than death and betrayal.
They were odd, that was for sure. That's why Ace liked them.
In another world he would have wanted to make it up to them. – Or he would never have betrayed them at all. And things could have been amazing. But what happened happened, there was one outcome for them now, and whatever it was Ace had already accepted the consequences when he had decided to accept their offer and stay with them.
He was such an idiot.
He felt a hand on his shoulder, pulling him away from the wall. When he tried to shrug it off they pulled him away insistently.
"Stand back," Jozu said, his arm already hardening to diamond. He met Ace's eyes, and it was only then that Ace realized he was staring. Stepping back, Ace turned his gaze to the floor, rather than look at anyone.
Luffy had been a good buffer, distracting as he was, even while sick. But he wasn't here anymore, it was just Ace and the crew he had double-crossed, and the silence was stifling.
He covered his face with his arm, turning away as Jozu set to work on bringing the already cracked portion of the wall down. The noise alone shook the hallway, probably the whole network of tunnels. Once the marines figured out where the sound was coming from, they would be here in minutes. That's if they weren't already on their way.
"Careful!" Jozu insisted as a large fragment of the wall slid away, and he already splintered ceiling groaned in warning at the abuse.
Ace's face felt hot. Why did they just keep helping him?
"Sorry," he muttered.
"It's fine, just stop running off by yourself," Jozu said, completely misunderstanding.
Ace closed his eyes, "Sorry." He said again.
And he was. But there was no way anyone heard him over the shattering of stone. Losing the thread of the conversation for a moment Ace pushed through the rubble, not bothering to wait for the dust to settle as a final piece of rock splintered. Crouching down to all fours he climbed over the fallen rocks.
If the hallway was bad the room was worse. They had been hiding out here only hours ago but now it was nothing but a partially collapsed corner with large chunks of rubble scaping the floor like hills. Somewhere beneath the stone were the marines who weren't lucky enough to make it out. Ace could see their now stained white and blue uniforms from between the stone. He ignored all of it, continuing through the room, crawling over the displaced hills of the wreckage when he needed to.
He saw the cipher-poll agent first, laying brokenly on a slab of stone, one leg hanging off the side, and the other one too mangled to tell.
Ace stared at him for a moment, nothing even remotely akin to sympathy as he looked at the blood pooling under his head. He hoped it hurt. He hoped it hurt as much as possible.
Tearing his eyes away from his little brother's tormentor Ace caught sight of a flash of blue, and his heart thudded. Forgetting everything else he ran to where Sabo lay on the uneven floor, dropping to his knees. He held out his hands to help but faltered seeing the blood coating his brother's face, and staining his clothes. His trembling fingers finally landed on Sabo's neck, finding comfort in the fluttering yet strong pulse beneath his skin.
Ace checked the back of Sabo's head next, his hand coming away red with blood. Moving carefully Ace leaned closer, holding his brother's cheek in one hand, the other over his shoulders as he gently repositioned Sabo to lie against his chest.
"What happened here?"
He heard the crunching of debris as the Whitebeards caught up to him, taking in the wreckage of the room. Ace ignored them for the time being, too focused on his brother.
"Sabo," he patted his cheek, trying to get a response. "SABO!"
There was a sound, like grating sandpaper -laughter. The cipher pol agent was laughing at them. Ace held his brother tighter, as he turned his attention to the man, even as Izou knelt down beside him, surveying Sabo's damage.
"What the hell is so funny?" Izou demanded of the agent.
"Is the little bird d-dead yet?"
"Shut up!" Ace snarled.
"What did you expect," the man continued, croaking out his words like each one may be his last. "With your cursed blood. Everyone you touch will turn to ash, s-staring with the bird, and then that kid, the pathetic old man is close behind."
Despite the obvious trap, Ace felt his anger spark, his fire flaring to life as flames danced across his shoulders. This man knew exactly what to say to engage him. What was worse was Ace was scared he was right. He scowled, turning his expression back to his brother in his arms.
"To me, it doesn't seem like there's a curse," Marco said leaning over Izou's shoulder to get a look at Sabo's injuries. "Just you, and the vendetta of the world government."
"Ace, this is bad," Izou muttered, "he's losing a lot of blood."
The agent overheard, and he broke out into a wet laugh once more. "The a-arms of justice aren't always swift, but they will be carried out one way or another."
"Don't flatter yourself," Marco told him. "You're not justice. Just a psychopath who tortured a defenseless little kid."
Izou was right, Sabo had lost a lot, too much. There were wounds on his arms and leg, all of them still bleeding. His dark clothes were nearly stained black with it.
Ace put his hand over the deep gash on Sabo's side, pressing down to try and contain it. He looked up, meeting Marco's concerned eyes, feeling scared and pathetic as he once again begged the man.
"Help him-Please."
Marco knelt down beside them, his face serious as he held out his hand. "I'll do what I can," he promised, his voice holding no real authority. He sounded unsure.
Unsure about helping Sabo? Was he honestly still harboring a grudge? No, Ace realized. Marco had just given more than he could afford of his power to Luffy. It was all he could do to just be on his feet. He physically didn't know if he could save him.
Ace clutched Sabo tighter. Why the hell were his little brothers so stupid?
"He's going to be okay Ace," Marco muttered, catching his look. His phoenix flames radiated out from the man's fingers as he ran them across Sabo's body.
Ace could see the beads of exertion across Marco's brow as the man forced his powers to manifest. He was doing so much to help him, despite everything that had happened. It made Ace sick to think about. But not nearly as much as Sabo did.
"I-I didn't get to play with him- until he broke." The agent said, his broke voice sounding dreamy. "We w-w- would have had fun. Almost as much as the kid."
Ace tightened his hold, all too aware of how flames radiated from him like a wildfire spurred on by the wind. The only thing keeping him in check was how pale Marco looked right now as he forced whatever power he had left through his fingertips into Sabo's slowly healing wounds. Izou was by his elbow, his hand on Marco's shoulder, keeping him upright when he lost his balance.
"Ace," Marco's soft voice anchored him to the present. "I can't… you have to cauterize it."
Ace nodded, laying his own blood-soaked hand over the deepest wound.
"I did what I could," Marco told him, leaning against Izou heavily, panting as if he had just run a great distance.
"Thank you," Ace murmured watching as Haruta stepped forward, close enough to hold Sabo down if he woke up. But there was no need. His brother didn't so much as stir as Ace scorched the wounds on his leg. The smell of burning flesh, although brief, made his already turbulent stomach churn.
Ace was quick, he had done this before on occasion. But it would still scar, although he doubted Sabo would care. After all, he was the idiot who had done this to himself.
Marco patted Ace's shoulder as he struggled to his feet. "Good job," he praised turning back to the agent.
Ace didn't respond, reaching out instead to rub at the blood staining Sabo's pale face. Eventually, he gave up, instead choosing to flick the other in the forehead in a pointless show of disapproval he usually reserved for Luffy.
Sabo was supposed to be better- some of the time…
The broken man was laughing again, his humor directed at Marco this time. "-hitebeards right-t hand. You can't save them," he said as Marco turned to look at him. "The old man's empire will crumble and these three little fire- Ahh- fireworks, that burn so bright, they will burn themselves out right before your eyes."
Marco said nothing as he started towards the man, his steps slightly unsteady, yet he carried the weight of a man not to be trifled with.
"They've already started," the man said. "You know I'm right. One…. two," his eyes went to Sabo before meeting Ace's eyes with a terrifying coolness for a man on his deathbed. "Three."
Marco lashed out, his foot pressing the man's neck against the rock with a sickening snap."
Dead silence replaced the laughter.
Chapter Text
"The Cipher-Pol agent is dead. We recovered his body early this morning."
There was a long pause from the other end as the words sunk in.
"And the pirates?" The Fleet admiral asked.
"…We haven't found them yet."
"And the boy?"
"He's still missing."
There was that silence again. It was rather overwhelming.
"Did the agent manage to take out any of the targets?"
"Not that we know of," Akainu admitted.
"…"
"We will find them," he told his superior.
"Is that before or after the pirates overwhelm the base?"
Akainu said nothing, silently standing there. "Sir."
There was a weary sigh from the other end. "This is penance for getting into bed with a pirate like Blackbeard. You never want to go up against the Whitebeards nor the Revolutionaries without bargaining chips. Which you have managed to lose. What a mess we have managed to make for ourselves."
"The world government will prevail," Akainu told him. "As it always has."
"Indeed," Sengoku agreed. "But we have not survived for so many centuries from poor decisions. "And I have lost the point of this war."
Akainu hung up with the fleet admirable, angrily throwing the den-den back onto his desk. The situation only seemed to get more and more troublesome. His irritation was tangible as he stalked from his office. One of the marines struggled to keep up with him.
"Uh, Sir."
"What!" He snapped.
"It's Teach," the man said breathless, "He's going to-," The floor beneath them rumbled, as the bombs went off.
XXX
Ace cried out in warning as the ceiling above them cracked. He had a second to slide Sabo off his shoulders, all but falling on his brother as he tried to protect both of them.
"Ace!" Someone cried out from behind him, but their worries were drowned out by the splitting of the rocks.
Ace closed his eyes, bracing his arms on either side of Sabo's head as the walls came down around them. The marines were really trying to kill them, weren't they? Nothing new there. Still, this was getting desperate even for them. If they weren't careful, they would take this whole island down with them.
Ace's heart skipped a beat as he thought about Luffy, he was leaving him alone down here. It would be okay, Thatch had him. When things were over Ace could try to start making everything up to him. But first…
He felt his fire explode outwards from him, scorching the ruble as it fell, creating ashes around them as it burned what it could. He felt the pieces as they came down, swallowing them up in the chaos. And he held onto Sabo, not daring to look up or breathe in the destruction in the air.
All the noise was drowned out by the roar, and Ace lost all of his senses for a moment, trying to focus on the feeling of Sabo's blood-stained shirt beneath his fingers. The pressure above him got too heavy and something struck his head, causing everything to turn fuzzy for a moment. Still, he managed to stay above his brother, propped up on his elbows to take the weight of the rubble upon his own shoulders so not to suffocate the other.
'I'm so sick of this.'
Luffy believed in a better world, he always had. He saw things as they could be, and trusted in the good of everyone, even jerks like Ace. And this was what the world did to people like that. The optimists.
"I'm so sick of it," he told Sabo, even as the pressure above him began to crush the air from his lungs.
He felt the other stir beneath him, so ridiculously softly that it may be his imagination.
"S'okay," Sabo murmured. "S'okay Ace, I'm with you this time. I'm not going to leave you again."
XXX
"Jesus," Thatch swore as he threw himself to the side as part of the ceiling broke up, shattering against the hallway. "What the hell are they doing!" He was lucky to have been far away from the explosion, but he had sure felt it like a 5.0 earthquake. They were still in one piece though, well- relatively. But the shaking had upset the foundation this place was built on. Stone was not known for its flexibility and now spider cracks ran up and down the length of this place. One more good shake, or even a gentle breeze, and it was coming down.
They had to go, like now.
He stood up carefully, using the wall as leverage to help him balance out Luffy, who was still sprawled out on his back, completely passed out. He wasn't very heavy- honestly like a hundred pounds or less at this point, but Thatch also wasn't strong anymore and carrying the kid, and Marco's bag of supplies was slow going.
No matter how much his weary body protested he would have to pick up the pace. He figured heaven was probably full of idiots who complained when they needed to just move. Thatch refused to become part of that list.
He tightened his grip on Luffy's legs, adjusting the pack against his back as he made his way further down the hall, praying to outrun the aftershock of the mess.
"One of us, and I'm starting to think it's you- has the worst freaking luck I have ever seen." Thatch laughed, a dry sound in the ruined catacombs. "Damn kid, you just found out your father is Dragon… which I guess is less of a big deal after everything…. And I guess the Pirate King's son is your brother, so you kind of just take things in stride huh."
Speaking of, that was still kind of insane to him. No wonder Ace had a chip on his shoulder, that was the ultimate generational trauma right there. He hoped Luffy wouldn't let the whole Dragon thing get to him too much, he had enough going on already. Plus, he didn't seem like the kind of person to worry about what others thought.
Thatch walked in silence for a moment, his labored, somewhat wheezing breath filling the corridors with a maddening type of silence. Like a horror scene right before something catastrophic happened. Thatch had gotten used to the quiet after Luffy… He hadn't even tried in the months following. Somehow even his own voice grated on his nerves. He deserved the silence then. But now, if he had to sit with only his own company he would go freaking insane.
This was somehow better- even with how seriously their situation sucked right now. Thatch would have traded every single finger, hell every single limb he had for this, for his friends to have come for him, and for Luffy to somehow be miraculously returned to him. So yeah, it sucked that the roof was collapsing, it sucked being stuck underground in tunnels swarming with marines, and it sucked that there was an active war going on upstairs. But honestly, with how shitty his life had been lately, it didn't even crack the top ten list of his recent grievances.
His feet sped up a little as he meandered down the tunnels, every now and then hitting a caved in section, or a tunnel with so many cracks that it looked like a single sneeze could bring it down. He tried to pick his path around them, heading towards where he remembered hearing the water.
He tapped on Luffy's knee to get his attention, not expecting a response, which was just as well as he didn't get one.
"Hey, I have to tell you something." It probably wasn't the best time, but when was it ever. "In case we die," which they wouldn't, "for what it matters, I would have found you… if I had known you were still alive, I would have come for you." And tried to save him from whatever terrible fate that happened to him in the months they were separated. "I wish I knew…" For both of their sakes. But right now wishes wouldn't do any of them any good. They just had the present, and hopefully the strength to fight for a better future.
"But it's okay," Thatch promised. "We're okay now, and we're going to prove it to you any day now. You'll see."
Thatch didn't know what was going to happen after this. More likely than not it seemed that Ace was probably going to take Luffy and leave, never to be seen again. Which, as much as Thatch didn't want that, he knew they would be okay together. But if for some miraculous reason they stayed…
"You'll always have a home with me kid," Thatch promised him. "Your brother too." They had been through too much together for Thatch to consider them as anything other than family. Especially in the grand scheme of Whitebeard's views on the subject.
Luffy didn't answer, and Thatch, unable to stomach the silence kept talking, as he led them downhill, where the stone seems to get progressively wetter, and the ceiling started to drip. "If you stay," he reasoned, "I'll make you all of the things you wanted, whenever you want, I'll introduce you to my hundreds of brothers and sisters, we can show you some cool islands…." He trailed off as the path ended in water. Thatch knew the ocean was close, he could hear it gently hitting the stone walls from somewhere beyond in the inky blackness.
The gods were testing him today.
He swore to himself, tying Luffy's arms around his neck with a scrap of cloth so he didn't slip away.
"You liked to listen to the ocean," Thatch recalled.
When all of this started Thatch had figured he had a pretty good grasp on Luffy; Simple, optimistic to a fault, brave, and sometimes stupid. Ace on the other hand, he felt like he hadn't known at all. All the time they had been together, the teenager had so much going on, so much he hadn't trusted them with.
But now, after everything, Thatch was starting to realize he had it backward. He finally felt like he was starting to understand Ace, and why he was the way he was. Luffy on the other hand was just as surprising and unpredictable as the day they had met. And he never really knew what the kid was thinking.
"If you really have a giant water lizard friend, now might be a good time to ask for a favor," Thatch told him as he stepped into the water, feeling it soak through his pants. It was freezing and he shivered. "I should have listened too," he told him. "Who knows what I might have heard out there…" Although to Thatch it would probably just have been waves. It seemed only Luffy's ears could hear what everybody else missed.
"We're going to survive," Thatch said as the water began to swallow them up, "And I'll do everything I said I would." He took a deep breath, tugging Luffy's arms closer still as he took one last look at the cold tunnel before diving under.
Luffy just had to keep breathing, they would worry about everything else.
XXX
"ACE!"
"ACE! ACCE!"
"SABO!"
"SAY SOMETHING DAMNIT!"
The room was wrecked, with most of the ceiling and about half of the walls in pieces on the floor. The air was so thick with dust, it was hard to breathe or even see.
Jozu had been the closest to Marco, Izou, and Haruta. He had grabbed them, instantly hardening his skin to protect them as the rocks came down. Ace had been too far ahead, and before he could reach them the ceiling came down and they lost sight of them.
It had taken Jozu a good twenty minutes to shift the rocks off his back so they could climb up above the sleek rock avalanche. When they surfaced the room was dead silent. They had been looking for another thirty before Haruta saw the blood, and they started the delicate process of moving the rubble away.
Jozu grew impatient with his brother's slowness, as he managed to leverage himself under the last chunk of the rock ceiling, motioning Izou to crawl underneath and drag them out.
When he had gotten them both Jozu dropped the pile and it smashed against the ground with the weight of a ship slamming against the rocks. He shuttered at the thought. "Are they okay?"
Marco knelt down, patting Ace's face to wake him up. The teenager groaned, shifting a little bit. He looked worse for wear, covered in scrapes, black powder from the rocks, and there was a gash somewhere in his hairline that was dripping blood down the right side of his face alarmingly fast. He sat up, all the same, shaking his head to clear it despite Marco's wince.
"What… what happened?" he looked down at Sabo, still unconscious beside him. The blond had done much better, with only a couple of new scratches. No doubt thanks to Ace, and his desire to stay solid to protect his brother.
Ace reached up, touching his forehead, his hand came away bloody. He stared at it for a second before wincing. "Ow," he said without any real emotion.
"Jesus," Haruta actually laughed at his delayed and diluted reaction.
Ace looked up at them, his grey eyes still confused, but he looked surprised. "Thanks," he said.
"Don't mention it," Jozu promised as he stood up, looking around the room. "But I think we might be really stuck this time."
Marco frowned, looking around the room as well. Both their exits had gotten sealed off in the explosion. He had no clue where to even start with the pile of rubble the cave had turned into.
"Damnit!" he said under his breath. "We were getting so close to the surface too."
Izou opened his mouth to respond but he was interrupted when Sabo picked that exact moment to wake up. He shot up with a gasp, as if waking from a nightmare, gulping in air as he tried to catch his breath.
All of them jumped, not expecting their deadest member to move so suddenly. Izou was the closest, managing to grab his wrist before he could fall backward again.
"You good?" He asked, reluctant to let go until Sabo nodded, leaning back on his hands to stay upright.
"Wow," Sabo said, still breathless. "That got kind of dark."
"Idiot!" Ace punched his shoulder.
"Sorry," Sabo said, not sounding sorry in the least. "Did I do this?" he asked, looking around the room.
Marco shook his head. "No, different room, the same amount of carnage though."
"Taking on the agent," Haruta told him. "That was stupid- but kind of cool."
Sabo turned back to Marco. "Is he dead?"
Marco nodded, and Sabo smiled. "I can die happy then."
Ace punched him again, harder this time. "Sorry," Sabo said again, rubbing his shoulder. "Kidding- kidding. I'm fine."
"You're not fine," Marco told him. "You lost a considerable amount of blood. Seriously, if those knives were a couple of centimeters off you would have bled out."
"I feel okay," Sabo said, patting the partially healed, cauterized wounds. "I didn't really need more permanent burns but," he shrugged as if to say 'can't be helped.' "Too good actually." He looked up at Marco, his eyes wide, with a hint of teasing. "Did You try to save me?"
"Try being the word," Marco told him. "Between you, your brother, and this one," he gestured at Ace. "You've basically used me up. And trust me, that's hard to do."
"Aw," Sabo said, still unconcerned with how serious the situation was. "And I thought you didn't like me. Does this mean I won the bet?"
"What bet?" Izou asked looking between them.
"Yes," he said, unable to hide his grin despite Ace's annoyance at both of them now. "You win, happy! I no longer think you are going to betray us."
"If I knew that all it took was nearly dying, I would have tried it weeks ago."
Besides them Ace threw up his hands, giving up on both of them.
"Oh, you did," Marco said. "I believe after the first time I told Ace to tell you that: if you were going to kill yourself anyway the bet was pointless."
"What bet?"
Sabo laughed, showing white teeth against his dust and blood-streaked skin. His smile was carefree, and also distinctly Ace's, terrible timing included. Honestly, it was hard to believe that they weren't actually related sometimes.
Besides them, Ace sighed, apparently finding it hard to stay mad at his brother, despite his worry. "I would say be more careful, but I think it's pointless with you."
"Coming from you," Sabo said, grabbing Ace's shirt to pull himself up, "that means nothing."
"Seriously," Marco said. "Now that I've met both your brothers, you are still somehow the worst."
"Okay," Ace held up his hands in surrender, sensing he was outmatched here. "We can take easy shots at me later. How are we going to get out of here?"
Sabo groaned, both in pain and annoyance as he stretched his stiff limbs. "I am so Sick of this place! Let's go already."
"No shit," Ace said, "Did you come up with that all on your own."
Sabo laughed again, "Okay- okay. Ace I'm sorry. I mean it. No more facing off with cipher-pol agents without telling you okay. I mean I have been in more wars than I've had birthdays, but I appreciate your misplaced concern."
"I could have helped you," Ace told him. "Maybe you would have more of your liver left."
"My livers fine, I think it's actually my kidney he nicked." Sabo rubbed the bandages over his stomach. He looked up into Ace's worried face, and smiled, dropping his hand. "Kidding? It's fine, I think I have two anyway." He walked towards the left-most wall, climbing over the rubble, with a well-concealed wince to press his ear against it, waiting a second before he nodded.
"Stand back."
"What are you doing?" Haruta asked when no one moved, convinced the blood loss was getting to him.
"I told you, I'm getting out of here." He blew on his fist for good luck, before it began to take on an unnatural black sheen. Haki. And a powerful one at that.
The rest of them scrambled back, as Sabo slapped the wall with his palm, with ear-shattering force. To just about everyone's surprise the cracking was not his frail bones, but rather the wall itself as it splintered.
"SHIT!" Jozu was already moving towards him, trying to protect him from the falling debris that used to be a section of the wall. But he was too far away.
When the dust cleared, Sabo was still standing, looking back at them with that Portgas-Monkey trademark grin. Beyond him, through the hole in the sheer bedrock, light streamed in. "Let's go guys."
XXX
"This is annoying," Doflamingo said, his hands deep in his pockets as he slunk through the courtyard, ignoring the less than desirable marine bodies besides him. Ground forces always annoyed him. In fact, most of the marine positions did. Getting a call from the government was as annoying as always, especially this time when apparently, they had managed to piss off the Whitebeards and the revolutionaries at the same time. How or why, they had done such a thing was a mystery, one he didn't care enough to uncover.
"What mess have you gotten into now?"
"Sir," the Marine hovering at his elbow tried to interject, but he waved his hand in dismissal, his string simultaneously cutting the man off. He made a pained sound, turning on his heels decidedly. A wise decision.
Still scowling he gazed out at the scene before him. The island was littered with ships, the marines collecting on the field, overlooking the formidable outlaw forces that pressed in on them from all sides. As it turned out, the Whitebeards and Revolutionaries had quite a few allies. This probably wasn't the world government's best idea. They would win of course, but they would probably suffer a blow to their pride and manpower. Not that Doflamingo really cared. He would come out on top, he always did.
At the center of the war stood Whitebeard, like a beacon to the other ships, towering like a monster among the crowd. Honestly, Doflamingo could see the power of the old guy. He wouldn't want to go one on one if he could avoid it. He wasn't one to underestimate himself but Whitebeard was a legend, practically a relic, with powers from another generation. When the world was different. It was time for that old geezer to die, but he was clinging to life as strongly as he ever had, with his forces and territory far from slipping.
"How annoying," he said again. After all, if the old never die, then there would be no room for the young to rise up and take their place.
And Doflamingo intended to.
XXX
They had gone as far as the next tunnel allowed, all the while the light growing brighter and brighter as they made their way up. Eventually, they hit a dead end, trapped between the intersection of six different tunnels.
"Which way now?" Haruta asked and Marco shrugged.
"We could each pick a tunnel, and see who survives," he joked humorlessly.
"There's no time," Marco said as the base shuttered again, the stone splintering further. The war was starting. He looked up, where the light was pooling, bathing down on them from a large crack in the ceiling. It would be tight but -there, that was their way out.
He turned to Ace. "You ready?"
Grey eyes stared back at him blankly. "What?"
Marco gestured at the ceiling. "You wanted a way out."
Ace glanced up again. "Will we all fit."
Marco shook his head. "Me and you," he said. "You guys will be okay right," he smiled at his brothers, glad to see them returning the look.
"Only if you will be," Izou told him.
"If that's how you want to play it, save some of the fighting for us yeah?" Jozu chuckled.
"Uh, No." Sabo said.
Ace looked up again, more confused than ever. "Why me?"
"I told you," Marco said, "I'm here to help you Ace. It's all I've been trying to do since you took off like an idiot. You want to fight, well let's go."
Still Ace paused, looking back at his shipmates. "You guys don't mind?"
"Right behind you," Izou smiled.
"I mind!" Sabo said.
"I'll come back for you guys." Marco promised.
Jozu shook his head. "Don't bother. We'll find our own way out."
Marco held out his hand, "come on."
Ace reached out to take it, only for Sabo to break them up. "Yeah no!" he said. "Didn't we just talk about this?"
"Talk about what?"
"You look kind of shaky on your feet," Marco said eyeing him up and down. "You've done more than enough already."
Sabo ignored him, instead of turning to Ace. "You just chewed me out for doing the same thing. This one-sided hero complex is still annoying as hell."
"He's right," Ace frowned. "You should stay here. You lost a lot of blood."
"Do I look like Luffy?"
"…No?"
"-Then I'm not dich-able. Trust me, I've survived worse. I'm fine," he turned to Marco. "Take me too."
Still, the man hesitated, torn between reason and impulse.
"We get it," Ace said, his voice softening as he met his brother's eyes. "-Your tough, you proved that enough Sab."
"I'm not trying to prove anything," Sabo shot back. "I'm trying to Save You! From yourself. It's what I've been doing since we were five. I had to fight a stupid bear for you. I trust you, I do. But not with yourself. I don't want you to die idiot."
Unable to look at him anymore Ace's grey eyes flickered to the floor. "Sabo… better me than both of us."
"Better none of us," Sabo said. To Marco he said, "Take me with you."
The man nodded, his face serious. He understood Sabo perfectly. "Okay," he said softly. "You better mean it when you say you're fine."
"Okay,' Ace said softer, as his eyes met the two of them. "Okay."
They took Marco's hands.
XXX
"My old friend," Jimbe greeted as he came to stand by Whitebeard. "You are a sight for sore eyes."
The man's eyes crinkled as he smiled down at the Fishman. "No eyes are sorer than mine," Whitebeard told him, and the Fishman scoffed in amusement.
"You sell yourself short, old friend. I'd take your side anytime. Bet money on it too if I had any to spare."
"I thank you, and everyone, for coming to our aid."
Jimbe nodded, looking out at the sea of marines in front of him. There wasn't a lot Whitebeards allies wouldn't do for him. Especially in the wake of Teach's betrayal and Thatch's abduction. "Let's get them back."
"I intend to," Whitebeard said. "Even if it's the last thing I do."
After all, there was no greater pain for a father, than their children's pain. And lately, that's all there was room for.
He watched, with his weary old eyes, as the first cannon ball came.
XXX
Marco's light was blinding, his wings stretched out around them as he flew. Taking them up through the fortress, and straight through the rafters. His grip never slipped, even as the two of them held on desperately.
He tucked his wings in more, as he shot through the skylight, shattering the glass, and sending the shards outwards like tiny crystals, reflecting the blinding sun.
Ace and Sabo shut their eyes tightly at the sudden brightness, but Marco didn't so much as flinch as he spread his wings out again, slowing his descent, his blue fire attracting more than a little attention.
He stepped down onto the now shattered peak of the fortress, finding footing on the stone spire at the top of the tower, waiting until Ace and Sabo caught their breaths enough to latch onto it before he let go.
Both boys were still panting, their arms looped around the spire, kneeling on what remained of the section of roof.
Below them, stretching out like chess pieces, was the beginning of a war.
The marines lined up on one side, facing the pirates. Pre-emptive carnage was the smoking hull of one of their ally's ships, partially sunken from the resulting cannon fire.
The war had temporarily halted at their intrusion. Not that a flaming phoenix person, bursting through a giant glass window at the top of a stone tower was very subtle.
Ace straightened, locking his hand around the pole as he leaned down to get a better look.
Whitebeard stood at the helm of the pirates, on the front lines, giant staff in hand. His opponents were temporarily forgotten; he was looking up at them.
Their eyes locked.
And despite himself, and every single thing that had transpired since Luffy's hat appeared on the Moby- Ace smiled.
Chapter Text
The stars bright above them, and the open sea beyond. The two of them sat near the helm, both leaning up against the wooden walls of deck, heads back, gaze fixed on the sky. Most of their brothers and sisters had passed out hours ago. It was only thanks to Marco's inability to stay drunk, and Ace's apparent immortality that they had managed to outlast the others. Well except for Oyaji. Their captain was still going, and Marco was pretending not to notice.
"He'll feel that one tomorrow," Marco muttered, tilting his head towards his father's giant jug of sake. "What's say we replace it with apple juice, see if he notices."
Ace laughed, tilting his head back as he did so. He himself wasn't black out, but he was drunk, and as usual more relaxed, as if the weight was once again lifted from his shoulders. In moments like these he wasn't a jaded pirate, rather just a kid with a love for adventure and anything mischief.
The longer he stayed here, the more he started acting like that carefree kid. Maybe one day, years from now, the angry one would just fade away.
"What if we fill it with crushed beets."
"Huh?"
"He takes a sip," Ace gestured to their father, "and all of a sudden- Blood!"
"So, you want to dye his sake bright red, so he thinks he's dying? Pretty dark…. but kind of fun. I doubt it will work though."
Ace shook his head, still laughing at the idea, no matter how stupid. "I've done it before. This lady- she drunk like a gallon a day before, well she didn't touch the stuff for a week."
"Yikes," Marco tried to imagine that in his head, and image Ace apparently found hysterical, as he was still snickering to himself.
"I guess not though," he said after a moment between laughs. "She was like- scarred… I don't want to do that to someone as nice as Pops."
There weren't many people who would call the great emperor Whitebeard nice.
Marco whistled, impressed. "She must have done something."
"No," Ace said, then he thought better about it. "Nah, just a mean drunk. Well- meaner. I don't care what she said about me. I probably shouldn't have done that though-," he was frowning now. "But she was poking fun at Lu-"
"Lu?"
"Uh, Lu- hm, Lucrative ideas." He shook his head, the smile back, like he had gotten away with something. "Real good ideas."
"Sure," Marco said looking back up at the sky. "You're so weird."
Ace laughed, tilting his head back as well. The stars were exceptionally bright tonight.
"The remind me, every time," Marco told him. "Just how small we are."
Ace pulled his knee closer to him. "Insignificant," he mumbled.
Marco turned to look at him. "That's not what I meant."
Ace laughed, actually laughed at his words. Leaning back to hold his stomach as he did so. Marco watched him, unsure if he should be laughing as well or cutting him off. When he reached for the bottle Ace let him take it, still smiling as he wiped his eyes.
"You are so nice for a pirate," he told Marco.
Marco snorted. "Not so much, ask my enemies if I'm nice. But I make an exception for the people here," he gestured around. "And especially you."
"Because you feel bad for me?" Ace pressed.
"I don't," he protested for a moment then thought better. "Well, I mean I do. But that's a side note. Like it or not, you're on this boat and we consider everyone here family, so you're like our brother… a rash, bratty, annoying little brother," he teased.
Ace groaned again, gently hitting his head against the wood. "Oh my god I'm Lu."
"Huh?"
"Thanks," he told Marco. "I guess… I mean I'm not though. I'm not your brother, trust me, I don't think you would want that if you knew- but thanks. I'll be your friend for as long as you guys will have me."
"Hm," Marco mused. "Sure, if that's what you want." He let Ace have this one, ignoring the fact that you didn't get to choose how others saw you. That would only make him uncomfortable, and right now he looked happy.
"I feel like that too," Ace told him happily tilting his head back. "Small- and pointless. That's why I like them. I like feeling… unimportant."
"Weird," Marco said. "We all figured you had a massive hero complex as a kid. You know, convinced you were destined for greatness or something. I even bet Thatch over it. That's going to sting when he finds out he was right."
"Never bet against Thatch."
"Apparently," Marco said.
"No, I think I had a villain complex if anything."
"Like you were petting white cats and laughing."
"I mean yeah- who didn't go through that phase," Ace laughed. "I just figured that if all anyone was going to see was something disgusting. I may as well act like it. I didn't want to be a hero, but I didn't really want to be a psychopath either. I didn't even want to be left alone. I just wanted to be me- a no body, a nothing- "
"-Insignificant," Marco finished for him.
Ace smiled at him. "Just insignificant old me."
…
XXX
Ace looked out at the battlefield below him, with ships dotting the horizon as far as the eye could see, and he felt his stomach threaten to revolt.
Somewhere down there, in all the chaos were his friends- ex friends, his captain, and Sabo's comrades.
He was going to get everyone killed.
"Did I do this?"
"No." Sabo's voice was light, meant just for him. "They brought themselves here."
Ace found Oyaji again. The man easily towering over the others, looking like a statue rather than a man- unwavering. It was odd, but looking at him right now, he seemed unafraid, infallible, even to Ace. It wasn't a feeling he was used too, but Ace didn't want to look away. Just for the moment, he really wanted to think it was all going to be okay. That Whitebeard was going to make it alright again.
He thought of Luffy's face, covered in bandages and bruises. He thought of how his brother finally smiled right at the end. Luffy didn't have a Whitebeard to come and fix his messes. He didn't have an all-powerful captain to betray when it suited him, and then beg for their help.
He just had Ace.
So, Ace couldn't let himself think like that. Not right now. He needed to fix this, like he promised Luffy he would, so he could keep his promises to his brothers.
Even if it meant facing every mistake he had ever made.
He turned to Marco, the man surveying the chaos below, his wings spread out around them like a shield. Even now he was still trying to protect them.
Ace remembered that night- when Marco told him he was like their little brother. He could see that now, after all the man had spent the last few months trying to look after him. Even when Ace pushed him away- and acted like a brat.
Despite everything, literally an entire ocean of trouble Ace had caused him. He had never once given up on him or betrayed him- or Ace's little patchwork family. And he had every opportunity- and reason- to.
"Marco-,"
Sleepy eyes snapped from his father to look at Ace, and he could see the fire raging in them. He was worried.
Ace wanted to tell him everything. His unbelievable gratitude, his overwhelming fear, and mostly the deep dark pool of regret swirling inside him. This whole time, he could have made his friend's life so much easier by just talking to him instead of pushing him away.
Yep, Ace was an idiot all right.
But he knew Marco well enough by now to know that's not what his friend wanted to hear, nor did he want an apology, or admission or Ace's stupidity.
"Go," he gestured to Pops and the others. "Check on them." Marco turned to look at them as well. "They must have missed you."
Ace had taken him from them for too long already.
Marco seemed to be considering it. "You two will be okay?"
Ace nodded. "Look after yourself for once."
"I'll be back," Marco promised Ace.
Why? But he didn't say that, instead shaking his head. "I'm not going to be able to make this up to you," he said. "Any of it."
"I don't remember asking you too." Marco told him, still distracted with the prospect of being so close to his family. "Why is he like this?" he asked Sabo, in that exasperated way of his. Half teasing and half serious.
Sabo glanced at Ace, answering easily. "He's doesn't like needing people. He thinks it's weak."
"Hmm," Marco mused, "good to know."
This paring was unfortunate that was for sure. Ace almost missed it when they didn't get along. Marco who liked to psychoanalyze him, and Sabo who unfortunately had all the answers about his psycho- analytics.
Annoying as it was, Ace was going to let them have this one. "We get it- I'm crazy and pathological- and everything."
"Your words…" Sabo said.
"But go check of Oyaji," he told Marco seriously. "We'll be fine… and thank you- for absolutely everything."
Marco was staring at him, again. Concern clear on his face. "Are you trying to say goodbye?"
"No." not yet at least. He would save that conversation for if they all survived this. "I'm trying to tell you that you guys made me feel really small, and unremarkable."
Sabo looked between them, clearly confused, but Ace could see the smile tugging at Marco's face.
"Just one tiny little stupid star."
A little star sitting beside hundreds of others, brightening up space together. Not dark and disgusting- normal- and never alone.
"I can't make it up to you," he said again. "But I can try... If we don't all die today."
"Oh yeah?" Marco asked, and Ace could hear something in his tone- something warm. Was he relieved? Relieved Ace was finally thinking about his future- or their future. "Just look after each other yeah," he gestured at the two of them. "Watch each other's backs, and Luffy's. All three of you are insane about risking your lives- but I want to see you beat this. So just don't let them kill you- and as far as I'm concerned, we're even."
Ace and Sabo looked at each other, their eyes meeting as silent words passed between them. Their own secret language spent from so many years together. Yeah, they could do that. At this point, looking after each other came as naturally as breathing did.
"I'll be back," he told them, unfurling his massive wings from around them, as he cast one last glance at the two of them, and he was gone. Stepping off the ledge of the spire, and falling for several feet to glide across the air, a single beat of his wings carrying him meters above the others. -Finally going to reunite with his family.
And Ace felt his heart tighten, with both relief and regret. But the pain passed in a moment. He couldn't be sad now. Sabo was literally right here. The only reason Ace had made it this far was because of him. His entire life he would have given anything to get him back by his side. And here they were, just them against the world again. Just like they were five years old again.
"What do you want to do?" Sabo asked.
There were so many things he wanted to do. Go apologize for a start. Go back to Luffy and be there when he woke up, be there for absolutely everything his little brother would face in the future. Go get the others. But there was a reason he came here.
"Teach," Ace told him. The catalyst for everything. "We need to stop him!"
Sabo nodded looking at the drop below them. They were literally on the edge right now.
"Let's go get that brother stealing bastard."
XXX
Whitebeard saw him first, as he dropped from the cloud cover, swooping down to his crew. He watched as their faces turned towards the sky. And all of a sudden everyone was screaming.
The massive boat actually rocked with the force of the pirates, violently running towards the railing.
"MARCO!"
The voices cried in unison.
Marco landed on the railing, furrowing his wings behind him as he felt hands reaching out to grab him.
They pulled him down, grabbing, shoving, but mostly pulling him towards them, drowning him in a sea of his siblings desperate to touch him, to see him. To make sure he was real.
"God Marco!" A rough voice he instantly recognized as Vista.
"You're really here aren't you"
"Whitebeard said- but we didn't know."
Marco smiled gently, letting his eyes close for a moment as he felt the crew shift around him.
"I'm okay," he told them. "And I'm not going anywhere."
"Thank god," Namur said, and he heard a sniff- several actually.
For a second everything was right with the world. The whole crew just stood there, clustered around Marco like moths to a lantern. And all was well.
There was a gentle tremor of the deck and Marco felt something massive come to rest on his shoulder. He looked up, gently breaking free of some of the hands to meet his fathers' intense eyes.
He smiled at him, feeling the overwhelming relief of finally coming home after a very long day.
"Oyaji," he greeted.
"Welcome back my son."
"And Thatch…" Namur asked.
Oh right- that.
"He's okay," he told the sea of desperate faces.
"Where is he?"
Marco looked at the base before them, hulking and ugly. Good question. Probably somewhere in the collapsing tunnels.
"He's fine. Or he will be. He really misses you all," Marco told them, watching their faces light up at the idea and some of their eyes grow misty.
"You spoke to him?"
Marco nodded. "Yeah, we had a lot of time to talk waiting for you slow pokes to drag yourself out here. Izou, Jozu and Haruta are fine as well. They just got a little held up."
"Is he mad?"
"Is he eating enough?"
"Where are Izou, Jozu and Haruta?"
"Is Teach still alive?"
"Why are the marines working with him?"
"Did you meet the revolutionaries?"
"Is Ace really dead?"
"Did Ace try to kill you?
"-need to kill him!"
Whitebeard cleared his throat and the chatter cut out.
He looked up at his father, a frown tugging at his lips. "I thought you would explain."
"I did try," he looked down at the crew. "But some of you guys won't listen to me." "I didn't want to risk any details if we truly have a spy in our midst." Whitebeard told him. "Anything I said could get back to Teach."
Marco snorted at the thought of that. "That ship definitely sailed. Teach knows Ace is alive- and what he's been up too. And a hell of a lot more…. But thank you, it looks like the attack surprised him."
He turned to his siblings once more, not quite knowing where to start. He knew this was part of the plan. Trick them, lose their trust, convince the players to convince the chess master Teach. But even so- why did things always have to end up like this for Ace. The more Marco learned about him the more he understood why he was the way he was, and what he would do next.
While Ace probably wasn't fine with their hatred, he had been expecting it, and he accepted it. After all what did it matter if a handful more people wished him dead when compared to the entire world.
Marco looked back at his siblings. Taking in the confusion and pain on their faces. They hadn't had an easy go of it lately, their trust fractured and splintered by Teach. But neither had anyone. Everyone was hurting right now- Everyone-
Usually, he would go along with his father- push it aside until the situation wasn't so dire. But after everything he had just been though, Marco was feeling particularly protective of his littlest brother right now- no matter who and no matter where.
"I know none of this makes sense to you guys," he said, getting their attention. "I'm sorry for that. It's Teach's fault, all of this. If you want to hate anyone- hate him. You don't know what he's capable of-" Luffy's small fingers flashed through his mind, broken and bloodied, the nails ripped out. "But Ace didn't kill me, he was trying to protect me…in his own way."
"Then why did he attack Oyaji?"
Marco looked up at his father. He knew the answer- it was easy. But not now, and not without filling his captain in first, on everything. So, for now- it would have to wait.
"It doesn't matter!" Marco told him, his statement met with an outcry of objection, which Oyaji silenced with a shattering stamp of his staff. The crew settled down once more.
"Listen to me," their father told them. "There is time later to talk for now, your brothers are alive and well for now. I know that's all you really care about. That being said- brats- this is a recovery mission, not a battle for the history books understood. We are here for our crew; we need to cripple the marines for long enough so us and our allies can escape."
The crew nodded, their faces tense.
"Ace is alive," Whitebeard continued. "He's no doubt going after Teach." Marco frowned at the thought. "Teach didn't just stab Thatch. He attacked all of us that day. But no one as deeply or personally as Ace."
So instead of standing here talking, it was finally time to do something about it.
XXX
He was hot, really hot.
He rolled to his side, surprised to find his arms free from the stupid sea stone that made him sick. He had to get out of here before someone realized.
It took a few tries for his limbs to listen to him as he tried to move. They felt heavy and annoying and sleepy. In fact, all of him felt so tired. Like trying to scream in a dream, only to realize your body won't obey you.
After a few tries he managed to roll from his side to his stomach, pushing his tired arms underneath him as he sat up.
It was dark here, and it smelt… well unfortunately familiar now. Dank, and dark, and cold and copper- and pain.
He shivered, feeling his way along the floor. Something was wrong- like a tugging at the back of his mind- reminding him that this wasn't right- but he pushed it aside. Not right now, he had to go, to get out of here before-
Strong arms closed around him, and he screamed, kicking as best as he could with his heavy limbs.
"Gotcha," HE hissed in his ear.
Luffy screamed again, feeling the terror collect once more in his chest. He shook his head, struggling to get free.
He swore, tightening his grip in anger until Luffy couldn't even breathe.
"Where are you going?" nails dug into his skin as the grip tightened. "No one's coming. Your alone."
Luffy's broken fingers clawed at the one's holding him, desperate to make him let go. But he didn't- instead squeezing him tighter and tighter until his ribs cracked under the pressure.
"No-no-no-no-no-NO!" He repeated over and over, his voice hoarse and broken even to his own ears, and on the verge of absolute panic as he felt the feeling in his chest tighten.
The man laughed at the pathetic display. "That's all you can say? I thought you were going to be the greatest! I thought you were going to be the Pirate King? All I see is a scared brat who can't even fight his own battles."
"No!" He whispered closing his eyes. He was wrong.
"You can't protect the people you love."
"No!"
"One by one- they're going to die."
"NO!"
"And you're too weak to save them."
"NOOOO!" Luffy yelled again, feeling his fear burst forth once more, breaking free from the tight knot in his chest and flowing outwards like a tidal wave of emotion so strong the walls shook, and something cracked above him.
"Shit!"
He felt the arms go lax around him and he pushed free, forcing his body to obey him as he scrambled away, crawling blindly into the darkness. He felt sick and dizzy, but more than anything scared, and impossibly alone.
The freedom was short lived as a hand reached out to grab his foot, and he felt himself be dragged backwards, his arms giving out as he faceplanted into the cold damp floor.
As the arms closed in around him once more, with the intention to trap, humiliate, and hurt him, he felt his panic spill over- and then he was screaming.
"HELP! PLEASE ACE!"
"Oh god, not this again."
"Ace please!" Luffy begged the darkness. He closed his eyes, feeling a stinging tear spill down his cheek, even as his abused voice faltered. "I'm scared," Luffy confessed to his absent brother. "I'm not like you! I can't- I can't…I-I," he felt his stomach churn at all of the yelling and the movement, and he tried to roll onto his side, but the hands held him back, always restraining him. Keeping him put.
-I'm not strong enough
-I'm not enough of anything
He clawed at the fingers once more, as he felt his voice cut off, his stomach heaving violently partially due to the persistent dizziness, and partly due to his overwhelming and sickening fear. He heard the man cuss again, as he spat up a mouthful of blood, the only thing left in his stomach.
"Oh shit, Luffy! I'm sorry. Are you okay?"
"Disgusting-"
"Disappointing."
He felt the hands on him, working up to his shoulders to heave him up. No doubt for whatever horror came next.
Luffy shoved them off, giving up on getting away he reached his shaking hands up to his head to feel for boshi to try and hide his face in it, before he remembered, for the hundredth time- that it was gone. He felt so overwhelmingly exposed without it.
Instead, he settled for pushing his head into his arms, curling into himself. The hands were back, tugging at him insistently, he just screamed every time they pawed at him, not caring how frail his voice had gotten, nor how much his throat hurt.
He felt fingers pressing insistently against his cheek, clawing and pulling, and bruising, and scratching- and… and gently rubbing the side of his face, shushing him softly but insistently.
"Shhh, Luffy," the man whispered. "You did it! You won. You won."
Luffy pressed his face further into his arms, not wanting the motions nor the comfort- only to be left alone. The hand stopped, although they didn't let him go.
"It's okay," the man said. "Everything's going to be okay. You can stop fighting now."
"No," he whispered. No, he couldn't. Not now- not ever. "Just let me go," he begged. "I don't like it here. Please- I can't see the sky."
The man sighed- a deep, dark, bone-weary sigh. "I know," he whispered. "Me neither."
And before Luffy could beg anymore, the hands yanked him back once more, dragging him right back where he started- completely trapped.
XXX
Someone was trying to drown him.
He spat out the water that kept being forced into his mouth. Shutting his teeth intent to keep it out.
"Luffy?"
Someone's hand tightened on his own, and he tried to pull back on reflex, but the fingers were insistent.
Luffy looked around, the room was dark and damp, and he felt rather damp himself. His clothes still slowly drying, despite the warm blanket that someone put over him.
"-Atch?" He tried to sit up, but the arm gently tightened around him, asking him to stay put. So he did. Both of their clothes were kind of wet, and Luffy was shivering, even though his forehead felt kind of hot. Thatch was hugging him really tightly; his hand being squeezed to death.
"Shh-shh," Thatch told him as Luffy tried to wiggle away.
Too tired to fight it, he did just that, feeling his limbs lose their tension. "Where are- what happened- where is?"
"You had a bad dream," Thatch told him, his own voice very- odd. But still incredibly soft, like he thought Luffy was a little kid, on the verge of throwing a tantrum. Luffy looked around them, at the cold, dark room, and the shadows that lurked beyond. Still stuck here-
"Am I still having a bad dream?"
"Yeah," Thatch told him gently, his fingers smoothing down his hair. "You don't have to be scared- everything's okay."
"M' not," Luffy told him.
"Okay," his friend agreed easily. 'Whatever you say,' his face said. And Luffy huffed, annoyed dream Thatch was calling him a baby. But that too he let go, too tired to deal with it. Plus Thatch- or fake Thatch was being weird.
"Are you Okay?"
"Yeah," Thatch said, before thinking better and making a noise. "I've been better," his laugh was hollow. "I'm worried about you."
"Me?"
"I think you had a bad reaction to the uh-," Thatch looked down at him and smiled, rethinking what he wanted to say. "Actually, I think you just had a bad few months. Me too buddy… me too."
Luffy knew this. He pulled insistently at his fingers, and this time Thatch let go, dropping his hand. "I wish you told me- what you were going through."
Luffy closed his eyes, fighting back a soft huff. Thatch was so weird! Even in a nightmare- he was just a weird dude. If someone fell out of a tree- he would probably want to stand around talking about it all day, he probably wouldn't even laugh at them.
"Why do you want me to say something?" Luffy asked. This sucked. He knew it, Thatch knew it. Everyone knew it.
They hurt Luffy, and took away his sky, and his freedom and it made him sad. He could say all that out loud if dream Thatch was going to be annoying about it. But there was literally no point.
"You could have relied on me more," Thatch told him. "Didn't you think I would protect you?"
"No," Luffy answered honestly.
"Ah." The man sighed, silent for a moment as he looked down, "I guess that's fair- after everything."
"It's not your job to," Luffy told him-for what felt like the hundredth time.
"Not mine," Thatch recalled. "It's Ace's?"
Luffy shook his head, frowning now as he had to bite his lip to stop it from trembling. He had the memory of Ace- probably another bad dream- where he left… again. Leaving Luffy all alone. He forced air into his lungs, expelling it, back and forth as he tried not to think about all of that.
"No," he finally said. "It's not. I'm supposed to look after myself. But…" But that never stopped Ace. "He just does it," Luffy told his nightmare. "I don't know why." He rubbed his nose with his sleeve, wanting very much to be done. "He always does, no matter what." Even When Luffy was little, and weak and useless, and a crybaby.
If it was Ace here, instead of Luffy- things wouldn't have turned out like this. Ace wouldn't have been this- this pathetic. He wouldn't have even been scared, just fearless as always. Luffy sniffed again, rubbing his nose once more. Stupid Thatch- making him think about stuff he didn't want to.
He tried to sit up again, but Thatch gently held him back again. "He's coming back, you understand why he did that right?"
Why he left-
Luffy shook his head. Thatch was the one who didn't understand. He knew Ace was going to try and come back. That wasn't the point.
He was so scared all the time. He needed someone to help him. He had wanted to break out on his own- but he failed, so instead he held on for Ace- just for his brother to come save him. And he just kept leaving him again.
It wasn't that he couldn't hang on or wait just a little while longer. It was that he didn't want to have to.
-If he didn't follow him, he would be alone
-and that hurt more than anything
Luffy wanted to tell nightmare Thatch to shut it- cause now he was thinking about all the bad stuff. But bad dream or not, he didn't have it in him to be mean to his friend right now.
"Ace is young," Thatch told him softly. "-not much older than you. But I know he's doing his best with you."
Like Luffy didn't already know that. He was just frustrated. He bit his lip again- hard, until he tasted blood -why did dreams taste like stuff?- he met Thatch's concerned eyes, looking right into his friends bruised and soot streaked face. Luffy must have looked pretty pathetic, literally having unable to stop his lip from shaking, his own eyes wide with confusion. Unable to take the look Thatch was giving him, he turned away.
"Let go," he said even as the arms hugged him against him tightly. Thatch closed his eyes, resting his cheek on Luffy's head. The opposite of letting go.
"I'm so sorry kid," Thatch breathed.
"Why does everyone keep saying that?"
Thatch let out a shaky laugh. "I really did miss you."
Thatch did let him go, but not beyond arms reach as he messed with some stuff in vials and little glass bottles, mixing it all into a water bottle. He told Luffy about the explosion, about how the tunnels broke, and how they were probably safe here, because he had to swim through a flooded tunnel to get here. Luffy wasn't really listening.
Thatch gave him the water bottle, but he didn't want it.
Usually, the man was nice about this- not at all like a doctor. But this time he was really annoying, not letting it drop. He really was the nightmare Thatch.
It hurt a bit to use his devil fruit, but Luffy did it anyways, pushing Thatch away with his foot, and tossing the bottle a good distance away.
Thatch swore, his eyes going wide. "I am never going to get used to that huh?" he retrieved the bottle before it rolled all the way back into the flooded hallway.
When he came back, he was surprisingly strong, grabbing Luffy's jaw, and tilting his head back, his grip firm. Thatch was still patient, making sure he didn't hurt Luffy- but also not giving him a choice. When he let up a bit Luffy shook him off, spitting the water back up.
Thatch watched all his hard work go to waste, rubbing his temple with a groan. "Luffy." He sounded defeated and absolutely exhausted. "I promised Ace I would look after you."
-And Ace promised Luffy he wouldn't leave him. If they wanted to help him then drinking whatever that was, wasn't going to do it. He wanted to go outside.
Thatch must have seen something in Luffy's look, because he caved. He really was a squishy pushover, even in a bad dream.
"I don't like this," Luffy told Thatch, rubbing his arms as he looked around. It looked so real- and it was starting to feel real too. But his head was so – strange- out of it- he knew it wasn't. "I want to wake up."
Thatch looked in his eyes- at his pupils, apparently finding whatever he expected as he nodded. "I know," he told him sympathetically. "This wasn't my idea, I promise." Whatever that meant.
He pushed him to lie back down on the blanket. "Maybe, when you do wake up, all of this will be over."
Luffy frowned. "Like I died or something?"
"What! No! The good kind of over. Like your far away from here. You're so weird Luffy!"
The man tucked the medical bag under his head, pushing him down again when he tried to get up. "It's okay, I got you. I'm not going anywhere. You're not alone, okay."
Luffy would take nightmare Thatch over just about everyone on this stupid base any day. Even if he seemed sadder than the regular one.
He made him drink the stupid water bottle again, and this time Luffy was too tired to put up as much of a fuss. But he made sure to spit it out when Thatch wasn't looking.
He would have listened to his friend, except he really- really- wanted to wake up now.
Chapter Text
It was another warm day. Sunny and bright outside. He could hear the frogs and the birds just outside, and smell how fresh the air was up here.
It would be so fun to go out and play around! To run through the woods. He would go- but right now he was sooo sleepy.
Ace was not as patient. He shook his shoulder roughly, ripping his arm free from where Luffy was holding it.
"Get up Lu!"
"Hmm," Luffy whined, turning over to hide his face in his pillow. It was too early. He wasn't done sleeping yet.
He felt Ace kick his leg in warning. "Come on, or I'm going to leave you behind."
"-Ive m're -inutes."
"Don't be lazy," was his brother's harsh response.
"Ace!" Someone chastised him, their voice rough as always. "Go easy on him, he's not feeling well."
Luffy heard Ace snort in contempt. "You mean he's being a crybaby." Ace's hand rested on his head even as he tried to press his face further into the pillow. "Come on Lu, you gotta toughen up if you ever want to be a pirate."
Luffy whined again, louder as he curled into his side, trying to ignore the pain in his stomach. "L-Later?
"No, Sab's waiting for us. We got to go."
"Ace," the bandit halfheartedly scolded him. "He's not as strong as you yet. You have to look out for him."
"I know, I know," Ace sighed, and Luffy felt his small hand pat his hair in comfort. "Okay, stay here n' rest up. We'll go by ourselves. We'll bring you back some food. Makino said she'll come by to check on you tomorrow kay?"
"Wait!" Luffy protested, but no one was listening to him. The hand was gone from his head, and he heard Ace rise to his feet.
"I gotta go," Ace told him. "We'll be back."
Probably-
XXX
The world was in chaos- everywhere and everything was violent
"Do you think he understands?"
Sabo looked over his shoulder at Ace before turning his attention back to the scene around them, his face etched with determination.
"No," Sabo told him, not needing to ask who or what he was talking about. He remembered the hurt and confusion on Luffy's face when he realized what Sabo intended to do. "He doesn't."
Luffy never understood why they tried to leave him behind. It didn't matter that he was a liability, or he was too young, or inexperienced to be anything but a hinderance. None of that ever sunk in- because they were always there to save him.
Ace fell silent for a moment, his gaze turning to the floor as they ran, easily hopping over the rubble, and circumventing any fighting between them and their target. Now was not the time to be having this conversation.
-But he couldn't help it.
"He's such a brat," his voice was low.
Sabo smiled despite himself. It was hard to imagine their extremely tough love approach had ended up making Luffy this way.
"Are we selfish?"
Ace was definitely a pirate, and not a revolutionary. "Yeah…," Sabo told him, "I think we are."
"But we're doing this for him!" Ace said.
"I know," Sabo told him, nudging Ace to the side as something that looked suspiciously like a flaming arrow shot their way. What the hell? He scanned the skies, hopping over one of the fallen stone pillars.
There was a principal the revolutionaries knew quite well. Marines liked to see the world as black and white. But the revolutionaries knew better. There was no good and bad. Just a bunch of self-centered idiots, ruining everything as they tried to make it better.
"It doesn't matter," Sabo said. "This is what we think is best for him- not what he wants." They weren't heroes for abandoning their little brother because he was too weak to keep up with them. Hell, if Ace had a choice, he would have done the same thing to Sabo less than an hour ago. The only difference was Sabo didn't give him a chance- and he was going to need him for this- both of them knew it.
Sabo grabbed Ace's wrist, pulling him to the right sharply as one of the Marine's tried to come at them with a sword.
Ace rolled his eyes, shaking him off as he kicked the dull part of the blade. The man watched stunned, as his weapon went spinning into the air.
Using the second of distraction Sabo lashed out, his boot connecting with the man's side, sending him crashing into his nearest comrades. Like a domino chain of idiots.
Sabo caught Ace's eyes, and they grinned at each other. Fighting idiot grunts, this felt way too much like the old days. If things weren't so dark, Sabo would have thought this was almost fun. But no- this way anything but.
The smile fell off his face and he kept going, feeling Ace besides him.
"Are we doing the right thing?"
They both knew the answer to that. Even if it didn't feel like it right now. This was their best chance to save Luffy while there was still time. To give him back his freedom. And the best place to find the one who had started all of this. They needed to kill Teach.
XXX
Anyone who said that Whitebeard was losing his edge clearly hadn't seen him angry. The man was a force to be reckoned with. Sengoku watched from the deck of his fleet ship, as the old man blew a hundred of his soldiers away with a single swipe of his staff. What a truly bloody battle this was going to be. Neither side willing to accept anything less than total success before backing down.
The elders, initially approving of a possible chance to remove the thorn that was Dragon's revolutionaries from their side once and for all, were now more skeptical the further the situation deteriorated. But there was no turning back now, everyone was well aware of that.
Holding his Den-Den in one hand, Sengoku stood by as it connected, the frequency dulled and corrupted by the distance of reaching the underground.
"Most of the tunnels are collapsed sir," the agent informed him.
Sengoku would have had higher hopes that everyone was crushed in the unauthorized explosion, if not for the fact that Fire Fist, Marco the Phoenix, and The Revolutionaries second in command hadn't survived, and made their way topside. And no doubt if they had managed it, the others weren't far behind.
"Any sign of the kid or the other Whitebeards?"
"No sir," the agent was prompt and quick as always. "Searching the entire network of tunnels will be near impossible considering the structural damage."
"What are the odds of finding him?"
"If he is still down here, around 30%, possibly higher, around 40 or 50, if he is alone."
He wasn't, Sengoku knew that by watching Fire Fist. His actions were more telling than anything else. After everything he had gone through to protect his foster brother, he would never have left him alone down there in that weakened state. No, Portgas had a plan- and annoyingly enough it looked like the Whitebeard pirates were in on it. Reports of their apparent feud and betrayal had clearly been overstated.
The elders would be displeased. But this was far from over. In one move they had managed to draw both the Whitebeards, and the Revolutionaries out, meeting them headlong in a trap. Not to mention Dragon's offspring was still heavily in their grasp.
If he didn't succumb to his injuries (as was still a likely option), then retreat would be near impossible. No ship, nor criminal would escape today, not with how heavily the marines patrolled these rocky and harrowing waters. Any ship that sailed through the passage would do so once the war was decided- not sooner.
"Keep searching," Sengoku instructed. "Find him and bring him to me."
"Understood, CP-0 out." The transmission cut off.
XXX
Teach's gaze darkened as he looked out over the chaos just below his perch. His eyes scanned the crowed of assembled marines and pirates, quickly picking Whitebeard out of the group. Marco was there, perched on his ex-captain's shoulder.
-That was annoying
Teach had hoped he had died, crushed beneath thousands of pounds of bedrock. His carefully laid plans were coming undone around him. But, not all was lost. His eyes settled on Whitebeard again. He had him right where he wanted him. It was time to-
"ACK!" Teach was forced to step back as a huge gust of fire swept towards him. His powers surged forwards, and the fire died as quickly as it had come.
"HEYY!"
…
"HEYYYY!" A familiar voice called, loud enough to carry over the sounds of the fighting.
"Whuh?" Teach looked over the jagged rock.
Ace stood there, several meters below him on the uneven terrain of the base. He was drenched in fire, that seemed to seep from him as effortlessly as his anger. He crossed his arms. Staring up at Teach with such disgust on his face, honestly before a couple of days ago Teach didn't even know his old commander was capable of that level of hatred.
Of all of the enemies he had made lately, Ace was the one he was least surprised to find hunting him. Not that it would matter for very much longer.
It wasn't seeing his ex- crew mate that surprised him. It was the little revolutionary brat, that seemed to be everywhere all of a sudden. He stood besides Ace, wearing a similar look of disgust for Teach.
"Ah, Commander," Teach called watching Ace snarl. Apparently, it was asking too much that they had died in the explosion as well. "I thought I would be seeing you."
"I'm going to kill you!" Ace promised, taking a step towards him.
Yeah, he had basically expected that. At least with the Whitebeards it had been a typical pirate betrayal and power play, the kid- well that had been personal to Ace. All of that work just to make some mighty strong enemies. Annoying-
"Who's your friend Commander?"
"Don't call me that!" Ace snapped. "Is this funny to you!" He gestured to the war raging on around them. "Is this what you wanted!"
No, it wasn't. But he had to salvage a tricky situation- pretty flawlessly to saw the least. "I wanted you," Teach told him. "-To join me!" That was foolish though. "Now I just want what you can give me!"
Ace's eyes narrowed. "A painful death!"
There it was. There was the young man's fire that never failed to intrigue Teach. He had wanted that spark on his crew. No need to wonder where he had inherited it from. The man's eyes slid to the blonde boy besides him.
"Oh, and who are you? The Revolutionaries guard dog? And your sure you want to throw your life away on your bosses' personal vendetta?"
"Go to hell!" the boy snapped, and the pure fire in his voice surprised Teach. It almost rivaled Ace's.
His surprised was replaced with satisfaction as he noticed the broken goggles strapped around the blond boy's neck. Well, that explained something. Actually- that explained a little too much.
Teach frowned as the flames rose yet again to meet him- and he battled them back with his darkness, quelling them as quickly as they sprung- directing his tendrils towards Ace.
-And leaving himself wide open for the blonde boy to throw himself at him.
Teach had to duck quickly, narrowly avoiding a painful collision with the blunt edge of the kid's staff- which honestly just looked like a shabby metal pipe.
He reached out to grab the boy's weapon, flipping him away with a twist of his hand, nearly slipping as Ace's fire crept up on him. Gritting his teeth with determination he turned back to Ace feeling the hollow expand outwards, threatening to overwhelm the teenager. But Teach never got the chance. In the split-second absence, the blonde brat was back at it, swiping at him with bone shattering force for such a crappy weapon.
These two, like a dance, or a single hive mind. One would move, and the other would counter never a second off. They were practiced that was for sure.
Teach thought of the glasses again, how the stupid kid had tried so hard to protect them. Perhaps Dragon had been more involved in his offspring's life than Teach had imagined.
Either way, these two were annoying. They would need to be-
-Gone
In the blink of an eye, faster than his mind could process- faster even then his thoughts -the world changed.
An entire mountain side worth of ice flooded the battlefield, racing right past Teach, and completely overwhelming the two boys.
It happened so quickly, like an avalanche, as a sizable chunk of the courtyard was encased in snow and crystal-like glass… no- ice.
Teach turned his head, to where the famed admiral Aokiji stood, alongside Sengoku on the deck of a massive marine ship.
Their targets- the two boys- were nowhere to be seen, buried beneath thousands of pounds of ice.
XXX
The hand pet his hair gently, patting his forehead in a silent promise.
"I gotta go," Ace told him. "We'll be back."
We're always going to come back for you-
"NO!"
Luffy shot up, panting and panicked as his eyes adjusted to the darkness.
"ACK!" He felt the floor under him shutter. No, not quite. It wasn't the floor- rather Thatch. Luffy had been laying on the man's leg.
"Gah- Luffy," Thatch told him, holding his heart with one hand. "You scared me."
Luffy looked around, confused. "Where are we? Where's Ace? Where is everyone else? What-,"
Thatch recovered, covering the other's mouth before he could keep asking questions. "Luffy! Calm down, Okay?"
Luffy nodded, eyes still wide as Thatch removed his hand. "You just asked me all of that a couple hours ago, do you remember that?"
Luffy shook his head. He remembered having a bad dream, but not much else aside from being really scared and sleepy. Now he was just confused.
Thatch clearly held back a sigh. "Okay then, we," he gestured at the two of them, "Are sick people. So, we're staying down here until all of the fighting stops… I know," he said seeing Luffy's face. "Trust me kid, I don't like it either. If anyone deserves to kick Teach's ass, it's the two of us."
"Where's Ace?"
Thatch groaned, rubbing his temples with his hand, clearly exhausted. "Lufffyyy."
"What? Is everyone okay?"
"Yeah, I mean I think they're fine. But -damn… just ignore me okay. I'm still getting over the first time you asked me that… and everything else."
"So… he's gone?" Luffy asked, and Thatch looked at him from in between his hands.
"Yeah- Luffy… They left to go help my Captain fight the marines so we can get out of here." He reached for the kid, seeing his surprised and hurt face and expecting the subsequent breakdown that accompanied the news last time.
Luffy bit his lip. "He's such-,"
"I know," Thatch comforted him.
"A Stupid JERK!"
"Oh!" Thatch pulled back. "Your mad?" This was new.
"Yeah!" Luffy defended. "He promised! Both of them- Promised ME!" He tried to get up to his feet, but Thatch held him back gently.
"Okay- okay, clam down." When Luffy got upset, he had a tendency to break stuff- and people with his mind. Thatch had never met a haki user this young, let alone conqueror's haki. With insane untapped potential. When he was older it would serve him well, but right now it just meant they had a scared and traumatized kid who could go off like a bomb any time he got upset, which was a lot lately. A little while ago he had cracked the ceiling and gave Thatch a splitting headache.
"I know it's unfair," Thatch told him. "and I know your scared, and sad, and confused- more than you're letting anyone see. But Luffy, everything's going to be okay now. I really believe that."
Luffy huffed, turning his head away so Thatch couldn't see the hurt he knew was there. "You don't know that-," he said.
"No, I understand that." Thatch told him. "I just trust my family like I know you trust yours. That's all we can do right now."
"No, it's not." Luffy met his gaze this time and despite himself Thatch felt himself shiver. Yeah- he was afraid he would say that. From time to time, Luffy's determination scared even him- kind of like being in a cage with a wild animal. Not that he was actually scared of Luffy- more scared for him and being entirely uncertain of what he would do next. Thatch had learned by now that no one could make the kid do anything he didn't want to.
There was another reason Thatch had taken them down here. Well, mainly it was to try to get away from the marines and to safety. But he had also had to swim through a flooded section- something he knew Luffy couldn't do on his own.
Well aware he had just taken up the reigns from Teach, Thatch tried not to think too much about it. -Besides, the only reason in the entire world he was doing this was because Ace had begged him too.
They knew that Luffy would try to go after them, even if that meant going through an active war zone. Marco had made sure to give Thatch extra of everything, from medication, emergency food powder, and the drug he had used to knock him out- while carefully explaining dosage. Something Luffy must have managed to avoid taking for a second time. Everyone also knew Thatch didn't have the heart to force this on Luffy. Not after everything Teach had done. So here they were.
"Luffy," Thatch began, very careful to pick his words. "Don't you trust me?"
Luffy nodded without pause. -That was good.
"And don't you trust Ace- even though you don't agree with him."
He nodded again.
"Then why don't you listen to us, just this once."
The kid made a face. "-Cause I don't want to."
Thatch fought off the urge to hit his forehead. It had been so long- he had almost forgot how crazy Luffy could make him. "I got that," he said. "But kid, if you know you might die, why go out there? Why risk everything- everyone who loves you, your life… for what? You can live, with us- with your brothers- everything you want, you can have it. You just have to stay here with me! Otherwise… otherwise you're just going to die."
There was more he wanted to say- so much more- he had to make him understand! But before he got the chance Luffy's bandaged hand gently thunked his face, and Thatch, stunned into silence, sat there.
"You done?"
"No!" Thatch said.
Luffy bonked his face again, and Thatch grabbed his hand annoyed. "This is literally like talking to teenage Ace!" Thatch accused him, as if that meant anything to him. "You two deserve each other! Why did you do that!"
Luffy tried to wiggle his hand free, but Thatch didn't let go and he gave up. "Well, you were talking a lot and I wanted you to stop."
"I'm trying to get you not to be a suicidal idiot like your brother!"
"Thatch," Luffy said, and there was actual amusement in his voice, like he thought Thatch had just said something funny. "You don't know what's going to happen! Nobody does. Maybe if I leave, I'll die, but maybe I'll die if I don't. We could drown or get crushed- or get eaten by a meaner giant water lizard!"
Thatch reached out to feel his forehead, but Luffy pushed his hand away. "I'm not crazy!"
"You're talking like it!"
"I'm not scared of dying," Luffy told him, determined to make him understand- and just determined. "I am scared of this," he gestured around them. "I don't want to be here, I don't want to lose myself, or my family, or my freedom ever again!"
"Luffy-," Thatch tried but Luffy shook his head, refusing his comfort.
"I'm not scared of dying," Luffy repeated. "But I don't want to die with regret," he gestured to the dark room around them. "And I regret all of this!"
"That's not fair!" Thatch told him softly. "You didn't have a choice."
"I know," Luffy told him, squeezing his wrist. "I tried my best, I promise I did."
"I know," Thatch breathed. "We all know that Luffy."
"But it wasn't good enough. It didn't change anything! I didn't get to choose- so it wasn't my fault- but I have a choice now."
Strong people got the freedom, and weak people, people like Luffy had to either fight for it, or lose it. And he had lost it. Right until Ace had given it back to him. Since then, he had chosen to follow Ace, as he always had. But right now- he wasn't a prisoner anymore. He knew Thatch didn't understand. That he thought Luffy was just being selfish and stubborn. But this was more than that. This was who he was- who he was choosing to be. If it was between living in fear, and dying then-
"I chose to die without regrets!" Luffy told him. Under the sky and-, "Free!"
-and nobody got to take that from him.
Thatch was silent for a good long moment, he looked sad. No, it was more than that- he looked… decided.
He shook off Luffy's grip on his wrist as he moved to stand up. "You really are like him."
Luffy watched him as he stood, confused. "Thatch?"
"Damnit Luffy!"
Luffy tilted his head, confused by his friend's anger.
"Fine! How are you getting out? We're surrounded by water."
Luffy looked around the tiny room as well, frowning. "Well, you put us here!"
"I'm not helping you kill yourself!" Thatch told him sharply.
"Okay," he agreed easily, looking around. That was fair. He would get out of here by himself, he would figure out something. He always did.
"Luffy!" Thatch said, and something in his voice made Luffy frown, looking back to him. "Hm?"
"Get up!"
Still frowning, Luffy rose onto unsteady legs. He was barley up for longer than a couple of seconds when Thatch struck out, leaning down he swept at his legs, sending Luffy tumbling over onto his stomach. He huffed as he sat up.
"What was that for?"
"Get up! Come on."
Rubbing his now bruises jaw Luffy scrambled up, only to be knocked down once more.
"Thatch stop it!" he whined.
Thatch sighed, dropped to his knees as he grabbed Luffy's shoulder, flipping him back onto his stomach as he pinned his arms behind his back. "You want to go out there, with all those people who are going to kill you? Well kid, you got to get past me first… OUCH!"
Luffy had turned his head around, well past human limits, to bite Thatch's wrist. The man recoiled, further falling back as Luffy kicked out, catching him in the jaw.
Luffy huffed again, as he sat up, looking up at his friend, a smudge of blood at the corner of his mouth. "I don't want to fight you."
Thatch laughed, humorless. "Trust me- it's literally the last thing I want."
Luffy nodded, slowly processing. "You'll let me go- if I can get past you…" he said, as if wrapping his head around it.
"That's not what I-,"
"Okay," Luffy told him, that familiar glint in his eyes. "Let's do it!"
Chapter Text
It was early still, the sun in the process of rising. The birds were chirping- urging it on. Those damn bird! That was what had woken her up so early. Plus the raging hangover.
She stumbled through the base, ignoring the sprawled bodies of the other bandits, passed out on their mats and snoring loudly. Well, the birds plus these idiots. Honestly life was hard sometimes when you surrounded with imbeciles.
Dadan needed some coffee, maybe some spiked coffee. A strong strong spike…. Or rather she just wanted a drink. It would do wonders for the headache.
She stumbled into the pantry, intent on doing just that when a loud crash interrupted her peaceful morning.
Dadan dropped the bottle in surprise, her hands going for her axe before she remembered she was still in her nightgown- the axe tucked into bed upstairs.
An ambush- they had been hassling the rival group across the mountain all month and tensions were on the rise. No wonder. Grabbing the top of the now broken bottle she made her way through the main cabin, dismayed to see that none of the others had so much stirred through the commotion. Some bandits they were.
"Listen!" Dadan called out to the still darkened hallway- "I don't know what-," one of the windows had been forced open, that was what the noise was and something had been thrown inside.
A backpack? Scratch that a very beat up backpack but familiar none the less. Her brain put the pieces together a second before Luffy came tumbling through the window. His ankle snagged on the ledge and he landed clumsily upside down on his back.
"Shit!" Dadan swore, working off her mounting adrenaline. "What the hell are you doing!"
Luffy looked up at her, a smile breaking out across his face.
"Hey."
"What the hell are you doing!" Dadan said again as he untangled himself, going over to his pack to stuff the fallen contents back inside- mostly dried meat.
"I wanted to come inside," he told her over his shoulder. "You locked the front door." And apparently, he hadn't taken that as a hint.
She sighed, feeling her anger turn to annoyance. "And where the hell have you been?"
"Doing Stuff," was Luffy's vague response. Knowing him it was probably riding tigers and fighting mountain bears.
"So you've come crawling back again huh."
"Huh? Oh- naw," Luffy laughed as he stood up, heading for the supply closet. She followed him feeling her headache return with a vengeance. He rummaged around for a second, pulling a flint stone from their supply stocks. "My last one broke." He threw a roll of bandages into his bag as well, trying for the meat until Dadan stopped him, grabbing his hand.
"Like Hell! This isn't your personal supplies store brat. We earned these fair and square… by stealing it. If you want them then pull your weight around here."
Luffy's arm stretched around her, snagging a couple of strips of the meat despite her furious outcry. "I'm good," he told her, turning back to the door.
"That Wasn't A Question!" She snapped- once again following him back out. "Do your damn chores if you're going to keep bothering me!"
"I'm not staying," he told her, heading back to the window. "I got to go do something."
"You're paying me back for those! Next time your stumble back here, bring some damn food with you or you're going to work until your fingers bleed."
Not even bothering with the front door like the brutish monkey he was, he tossed his pack back out the window. "Kay," he told her, happy-go-lucky as always. "See ya guys later."
"Luffy…"
He paused, halfway out the window to look back at her. "Hm?"
"Alligator stew tonight- there will be lots."
He smiled again, this time like she had just offered him a chest full of gold.
"Bring something to contribute or don't bother showing up."
Honestly, it was like she was speaking a different language sometimes. Dadan didn't know if he didn't hear her, or he just chose to ignore her but either way the words went in one ear and out the other as she could tell he was already completely distracted with the concept of tonight's dinner.
"Okay! See you guys later!"
But she never did-
It was typical for him. She gave it a week. And then two. And then another and another. Still no Luffy. Even for him his absence was dragging on.
For the first time since he was little, Dadan sent some bandits out to go look for him. It wasn't very hard to find. The trees were leveled, earth upturned and blood- old now- was splattered throughout the area. Worse yet was Luffy's shoes. Half destroyed and bloody. And absolutely no sign of him.
She sent them back out day after day to look for some trace of him- anything. But there was nothing to find. He was just… gone.
Dadan knew that not even a King Bear could have done that level of destruction. But Luffy could have. Luffy and someone… or something that attacked him.
A couple of months ago Makino had received a letter from Garp with only four words: The Marines Got Him
And that was all they knew.
The newspapers talked about pirates, and rising tensions, and outcries of unrest
That was all they knew- for months.
And stupid, brave little Luffy was out there somewhere all alone.
XXX
Both of them sensed the attack a second before it actually came. Turning his attention off of Teach to look over his shoulder, Sabo saw the flash of something, and then Ace wrapped his arms around them and everything happened too fast for his brain to track. He heard his brother's muffled growl of pain, felt the collision reverberate through both of them, and then it was like being caught up in a tidal wave. They were thrown and tumbled, and completely swept away even as the air around them froze.
No- not a tidal wave- an avalanche of ice.
Admiral Kuzan. Sabo had heard about them. He hadn't expected to be targeted so quickly, but then again- this was what they did.
He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to ignore the feeling of the air freezing in his lungs. Focus, Focus. He couldn't think about the pain now, if they wanted to live Sabo needed to focus. See beyond the ice-valance, solidify his skin before it froze over.
When the movement stopped the world was still. Frozen actually. He couldn't see, or hear anything, and aside from Ace's strong grip all Sabo could feel was the cold.
It was freezing, no scratch that, it wasn't so bad. He could hardly feel the cold now… actually he felt kind of warm- hypothermia? The feeling grew until it became rather uncomfortable. Then it cut off all together, and Sabo no longer felt warm or cold. Just kind of wet.
Ace- he understood a second before the ice melted enough for Ace's fire to burst forth and Sabo didn't need Haki to understand his brother's anger.
At least when pirates kidnapped, and betrayed, and blackmailed and tortured they owned up to being the villains. Yet somehow here they were, facing off the World Government who insisted on keeping the hand of justice charade they often hid behind. Even now, the great defenders of justice were doing everything in their power to stop them from rescuing their little brother so they could continue to use him.
It was… annoying.
Sabo had to turn away from the intense blaze of it all as the fires burned the giant wall of ice away. Pressing back against it until the water turned to steam, rising up into the air with a hiss.
If the two of them hadn't held the marine's attention before, they had it now. Both the sudden violence of the attack and the immediate response which had turned into a giant fifteen-foot-tall blaze that practically begged for attention. And immediately identified Ace for who he was.
Standing in a puddle the size of a lake, Sabo looked out over the battlefield.
The fortress was built on a craggy slab of miserable dark stone amidst a field of jagged rocks that jutted from the ocean like a boneyard. The Hold itself was positioned at the top of the sloping incline, with treacherous, and slippery sloped leading to a massive stone courtyard that overlooked the harbor where the ships collected.
They had been near the top when they attached Teach, who stood on the platform- lording over them now. But the admirals attack had sent them all the way back into the ocean. In fact, if not for the the practically frost covered wreckage of a ship that had been unfortunate enough to be in the avalanches path- both of them would have been ice cubes floating towards the bottom of the sea.
Teach was now further out of their reach than ever, a fact Ace seemed to realize as he growled, cursing their luck.
But it wasn't just him. The platform was filled with Marines, not to mention the rocky slopes up there were a mess of pirates and Marines, who had temporarily paused to look over at the commotion.
And, on the other side of the harbor, halfway obscured by how far away it had gotten, was the unmistakable bow of the Moby, where Whitebeard had no doubt seen that.
Sabo turned his attention back to Teach- the only one Ace seemed to care about right now.
"Only way out is through."
Ace turned to look at him, frowning as he nodded. "Let's go!"
XXX
"Stop moving!"
Luffy huffed in annoyance, doing the exact opposite his friend had requested as he started to struggle harder. "Let go!"
"I thought you were going to beat me." Thatch reminded him. "Was I supposed to let you win or something?"
"I am going to win!" Luffy told him, whatever was left of his bandaged and bloody fingernails digging into Thatch's arm, trying to gain some kind of grip to pry the man's arms off.
Thatch watched him for a second. "Do you ever just stop!" Scratch that. He already knew the answer.
It had been really predictable actually. Thatch had taken the kid down in a couple seconds flat. All he had to do was yank his arm back behind his back, kicking out at his ankles to destabilize him and then a little shove forwards had Luffy back on his stomach, pinned there by the gentle but firm hand on his shoulder blades.
Not like it was much of a victory now. For Luffy just fighting gravity was an ongoing battle. He went down easy. It was keeping him there that was the problem. Thatch had tried everything. Talking, reasoning, begging, and then continuously knocking him back down. At one point when Thatch had been a little too rough in the take down the kid had blacked out for an hour or two- and he had thought that was the end of that. But the second Luffy woke up he was back for more, slowly dragging himself back to shaky feet time and time again.
Short of more drastic measure- which Thatch refused to do on the grounds of everything the both of them had just survived- it seemed like there would be no getting through to him. When Luffy finally managed to hit the limit of Thatch's patience all he could think to do was shove Luffy back into the corner with the raggedy blankets and packs, and keep him there, sandwiched between the wall and and Thatch's comparatively strong grip.
Since then, the two of them had been at a standstill for who knows how long. Thatch out of ideas and Luffy still managing to miss the fact he was the clear loser.
"I know you must be tired," Thatch told him after a moment or two of useless attempts. "I'm tired too kid. Can't we just table this for now."
"You can."
He walked right into that one. Thatch sighed again. Feeling exhausted and incredibly restless at the same time. There was no use talking about it anymore. Luffy wasn't going to change his mind, and obviously Thatch wasn't going to let him die. Still, there was something kind of relieving about all of this. Not that this was fun for him. But when he had first met Luffy he was like this. Well- different. Louder, a lot more energetic and fidgety, rather than mostly quiet, reserved and still. But even so he had this spark about him. The spark of determination- and absolute certainty. Luffy was confident in everything he did. He knew it was the right decision, and regardless of the outcome he never wavered.
Luffy had changed, that's for sure. They all had. But ever since they were reunited Thatch had thought that Teach had stolen that too from Luffy. Now he realized he had been wrong. It wasn't gone, just hiding. Luffy had silently been doing his own thing this whole time. From going after Ace, distracting to CP-0 agent, and crawling around in the walls. And right now-
Right now it was beginning to show through.
And he couldn't have picked a worse time.
XXX
Marco saw the attack at the same time as Whitebeard. One moment the base was filled with the noise of fighting, and the next a mountain of ice had erupted, seemingly from nothing. It barreled down from the courtyard towards the sea, taking out everything in its path.
Marco hadn't even realized he moved, a growl ripping from his throat as he stepped forward.
"Wait."
One word from Whitebeard and he froze in his tracks, not daring to tear his eyes away from the avalanche to look at his father.
A moment passed, and then two. The unfortunate pirates who happened to be nearby picked themselves up as best as possible, trying to get away from the decimated area.
"Come on Ace!"
As if answering him, a section of the ice nearest the water began to melt, slowly at first but quickly steam began to rise into the air like mist. The fire followed, erupting in a blaze and burning all the surrounding ice away in an instant.
The two of them stood on the now destroyed hull of one of the boats, amidst waves of fire. He let out a sigh he hadn't realized he had been holding. That was good. Although, Ace had most likely just gotten everyone's attention with that. Which wasn't good as this whole mess started because he already was the World Government's target.
Marco's eyes scanned the upper platform, latching onto the marine. "I'll be back," he launched himself forwards, wings expanding as he caught the air, heading upwards towards where he knew the ice bastard was.
So intent on his target he didn't expect the attack until a split second before when he felt an overwhelming bloodlust. Clutching his wings around himself he did a barrel roll in the sky, freefalling several meters before catching himself on the winds. Just in time to avoid the giant ball of magma hurled his way.
One of the marine Admirals stood below him, the hot one this time. Hatred in his eyes as he met Marco's gaze.
"I don't have time for-," Marco snarled, having to rapidly change course as another came, and then another and another. Shooting towards Marco like comets. He was determined that was for sure.
Forced to deter from his course Marco dived, heading so close to the ground his feathers brushed it as one of the attacks landed a little too close for comfort. He heard the resulting tremor from the force of it.
It was going to be hard to fight him if he couldn't even get close-
It came again, shaking the rocks beneath Marco. And then the ground couldn't seem to stop moving, violently tremoring like the aftershock of an earthquake. For a split second he was worried the Admiral's attacks were stronger than he had anticipated.
Then he caught the glint of his father's spear out of the corner of his eye and understood. The foolish man had angered Oyaji.
The earth split, traveling several meters in the blink of an eye to where the bastard had been standing. Forced to jump back, retreating to safer, more stable ground, Akainu's concentration broke, and Marco smirked, sending a silent prayer of thanks to his father he shot forwards once more.
XXX
Dadan climbed the rickety ladder to the attic, pausing at the top rung to look over the ledge, raising her lantern to reach to darkened corners of the dusty space.
An old ratty futon was sprawled across the floor, a body tangled up in the blanket. He whined at the noise, sitting up sleepily, immediately reaching for his hat as he did so.
Luffy looked up at Dadan, putting the hat on his messy hair, and his pout turned to a smile. It was his usual dumb one. He looked carefree.
"Do you need help?" Makino's sweet voice carried up from downstairs.
Dadan blinked, looking out over the empty room, the mat having been folded up long ago and pushed into the corner. No one had slept here for in long time.
"No," Dadan called down. She strode across the room, going to the barrel of liquor she had stashed up here a while back.
Someone- probably Ace, had sloppily carved the letters ASL into the wall. The S was crossed out. She ran her finger over the L.
Cross it out as well and save Ace the work.
That was a dark thought. She grabbed the bottle, turning away from the room and back to the ladder. She took a big gulp, and then another as Dadan made her way back to where Makino sat, her weaved basket behind her.
She plopped down on the floor, legs folded beneath her as she cracked open the bottle, the first of many. Makino was watching her- the woman's big eyes filled with worry. "How are you-,"
"Fine," she snapped.
"He'll come back," Makino started. "Garp is going to-,"
"He's not going to do shit," Dadan snapped. Not if it means defying his precious job. "Hell, he probably gave Luffy up in the first place."
"You don't mean that," Makino said- with that annoying knowing tone of hers. "Your upset. But he is going to bring Luffy back. I really believe that. You'll see him again."
"Like Sabo?"
She regretted it after she said it, watching Makino's usually bright eyes fill with tears.
Dadan cussed, pulling a dirty handkerchief out of her bra and offering it to Makino. Apologies weren't really her thing, but Makino seemed to understand the gesture as she took it, dabbing her eyes.
"Sorry," the young woman said. "I just…" her eyes flit to the corner where Sabo's hat hung. The only thing they recovered that day. "Poor Luffy. He wasn't meant to be in a cage."
Dadan snorted. "As long as they feed him, he'll be alright for now. I'm more worried about Ace."
"Ace?"
"Hm," Dadan muttered, taking another swig. Makino was a sweet woman, a good friend for sure. But she didn't know her boys as well as Dadan did. Before Luffy, Ace was different, colder, meaner- emptier. He had grown up a lot since he was ten. But, she couldn't imagine what he would do if the same world that killed his parents, and branded him an enemy took his last remaining little brother from him. "If he knows about Luffy then he's going to try to save him- or die trying. And if he doesn't… well then Luffy might die." Either way it seemed someone was going to die.
"Oh," Makino's hand went to her basket as she pulled out the days paper. "This arrived this morning, I wanted to show you."
Dadan snatched it, skimming the header, once and then twice before delving into the article:
Whitebeards to face off against Marines. A Era Defining Battle On the Horizon.
It went on like that.
Marshal D. Teach betrayed the Whitebeards and aligned with the World government. Now his old crew is out for retribution. One source says they formed an unlikely alliance with the Revolutionaries.
…Whitebeard gathering Allies for an all-out attack…
….The revolutionaries on the move…
…Two admirals have been deployed as of yet….
"Ace," she began, and Makino nodded. "I'm afraid your right. I think he knows." She watched Dadan's face as the woman read the paper. "It's good right? If anything can save him, it's Ace. He always looks after his brother- no matter what."
It was the 'no matter what' that concerned Dadan. She put the bottle down heavily, suddenly not thirsty. "I don't know," she said. The difference was that this time Ace's target wasn't a pissed off tiger or some backwater criminals. It was the world. And strong as he might be- he was no match.
"I don't know," she said again. "I just…"
She had just saved some leftovers for Luffy, a hard feat in a place like this. Alligator stew, one of his favorites. And it had been sitting there- in the icebox ever since that night. It was starting to smell, long since past due. But she wouldn't let anyone throw it away. It was Luffy's.
"I just thought he would be back," Dadan said. Luffy was her last one. And without any of those brats, her home was far too quiet.
Chapter Text
"The waters are filled with ash."
"And worse to come still."
"The noise is scaring the fish away; my offspring will go hungry for weeks."
"When a ship is destroyed it disappears for the humans in an instant, but it takes years for the ocean to reabsorb."
"-And until that happens it's just more human junk in our waters."
Luffy shifted a little but, coming back to it. Immediately Thatch's grip tightened on him.
"Don't," he muttered.
Like he could tell Luffy what to do. Ignoring the protests Luffy pushed himself up, leaning against the wall as he rested his feverish forehead against the stone.
"After every great battle there is great destruction."
And then- there was something else. Luffy shook his head, trying to clear the discomfort that was gathering at his temples. A headache?
"Luuffy," Thatch groaned. "I'm not going to keep doing this with you. I don't want to play. There's nowhere to go."
There was nowhere to go…? Then what was…
He shut his eyes, feeling the cool uneven edges of the stone wall. That wasn't true. He could hear them. Louder than before. Like they were having the conversation just a couple of rooms away. Luffy wished he could go straight through the wall- and just keep going. Not like that was a new wish. But now it was more annoying than anything. He wanted out. Now! He was so so close to freedom. Stupid Thatch. -Stupid Ace while he was at it. He thought his brother was better than this. But whatever! It wasn't like getting left behind by his older brothers was anything new- although it had never stung nearly as much.
Whatever, whatever, whatever- he kept telling himself. He was too tough to dwell on it. Plus, he really couldn't afford to get caught up in that ugly dark tangle of hurt that had taken root inside him, springing up from the cracks that had formed. Just like the twisted knot of weeds that grew from the cracks in a sidewalk. It he wasn't careful he would get overtaken again.
In the tangle of hurt Luffy absolutely ached for the comfort of his hat. But it wasn't as bad now that he knew Boshi was with Ace- watching over him for now. Besides, as much as he missed it. Luffy felt like he shouldn't touch it. He had this fear, small at first but now practically overwhelming, that if he were to hold it then the bloody dirt on his hands would get on it too. Staining the straw like he had been stained. And for the rest of its life, Boshi would have to bear that dark smudge.
Don't think about it! Luffy shook his head, pressing his forehead into the wall harder he tried to shut off his brain, focusing everything on his ears. "Help me," he breathed. "I want to go."
"Luffy?" Thatch shifted besides him. Luffy ignored him, shrugging off the hand on his shoulder. "I'm sorry about your home. They took my home from me too. I don't want to lose anything else." He rubbed his forehead again, feeling the pain increase.
…Cub…
The whispered voice echoed through the rocks. Not quite as close as it had been last time. But nearer to him then when he had first heard it.
Run-
And Luffy understood all at once. It wasn't a headache. It was a warning; one he wasn't familiar with. Someone was coming. Was it him? Was this what he felt like?
No right? God! Luffy really didn't understand any of this. Who cared what Sabo said. It was all magic mumbo jumbo as far as he was concerned. And not even cool magic- it was complicated vague bullshit magic. Which had to be the least helpful kind.
Luffy's eyes snapped open and he turned to Thatch. "He's coming."
The man blinked, trying to catch up, his own eyes clouded with sleep. "Huh. Who is?
Luffy looked back at the dark puddle, somewhere in its depths he knew was the door out of here. He shook his head wordlessly. He didn't know. But on a scale of Ace to Him…. "A bad man."
Thatch nodded. Processing the information slowly. "Okay," he said looking towards the ink black water as well. "How far?"
Luffy shook his head.
"Just one? Are they strong. Do they know we are here?"
"I don't…"
"Luffy," Thatch's voice was serious. "You have haki! And it's scary strong. I need you to try and concentrate. You've done it before."
Thatch didn't understand. It didn't work like that. Pouting now, Luffy turned his attention to the door again. Closing his eyes as he tried to pinpoint his discomfort. Holding on tightly to the annoying pain in his head. He tried to remember what it felt like, trapped in his tiny dark call- and just knowing He was in there with him. Just waiting. Like having a sleeping tiger on your bed. Every muscle in his body was tight, ready to snap. Too scared to even breath.
How it felt to never quite know if you were truly alone. Or if there was a knife to your throat. And the second you started to fall asleep….
Luffy's eyes flew open as he gasped in air, realizing just then how there didn't seem to be enough of it. Trying to catch his breath, he hiccupped, feeling Thatch's hand settle on his shoulder but he pushed away, feeling too flighty for that kind of comfort right now. "I don't know," he said between breaths, "I don't know. I don't..."
"Okay! Okay- shh." Thatch's hands paused above his shoulders, as if unsure where to go or what to do. Finally, he dropped them. His eyes wide. "I'm sorry. I pushed you too hard. It's fine kid. Take a deep breath okay." When Luffy got his breathing back under control Thatch offered him a weak smile. "You, okay?"
He nodded, and Thatch man stood, offering his hand to Luffy to pull him up as well. Thatch gathered the blanket, and the runaway supplies from the floor, stuffing them back into the bag. "If they can do what you can do. And I'm really hoping they can't… then we're like candles to them," he explained. "But we're both kind of dim, you especially," he frowned as he said that last part. "Down here we kind of stick out in the emptiness. Except it's a big space, and we're flickering and sitting between a lot of solid stone. It must be pretty hard to see us, otherwise they would have found us a long time ago." He caught Luffy's look. "I know somethings. I'm old. Occasionally you learn stuff." Thatch pushed the bag of supplies into the corner, covering it with some of the loose rocks. "You're going to be okay- I promise."
So, everybody kept telling him. But that wasn't really up to them. Luffy had accepted that a long time ago. It would be a lot easier if everyone did as well.
Cub…
Luffy turned to look back at the wall for a second, before Thatch grabbed his jaw, forcing him to meet his eyes. The man searched them for a second before sighing. "I literally never know what you're thinking." His mouth turned down in the beginnings of a frown, before he remembered himself. "Take pity and just tell me?" his smile was weak, watery. Like he already knew what Luffy wasn't saying.
Luffy was actually thinking that he really hated goodbyes. They were stupid, and pointless. And it meant being a little more alone. But then again… life wasn't always kind enough to give you the chance.
"Don't worry about me anymore."
Whatever Thatch had been expecting- it wasn't that. He paused for a moment, staring at Luffy with that familiar dumb look. "Huh?
"You're my friend," Luffy told him. "You're not in charge of me or nothin… So don't feel bad because you didn't fail… you did a good job. You were a really good friend…." He trailed off again, unsure of what else to say. Words weren't really his specialty and typically when people were being stupid like this, Luffy either bonked them or left them to sort it out themselves. But this time he felt bad- cause it was Thatch. Plus, he needed to know how stupid he was being. In just a couple of months, Thatch had done more for him then his own parents ever had. Then most people in fact. Aside from his family, and Shanks. And yet somehow the man still felt bad. How stupid was that! Honestly, people were so weird.
Thatch was staring at him now, his hand clenched tight at his side. He didn't say anything, so Luffy said it for him.
"Whatever happens next isn't your fault-kay?"
Something about the words seemed to set Thatch on edge as he frowned, putting the palm of his hand on Luffy's forehead in a gesture that was getting kind of annoying with how often people seemed to do it to him. "Your warm." He sounded concerned. A.K.A- he thought Luffy was delusional.
Thatch took his arm, pulling him towards the back of the room, near a pile of rubble where even the flickering light of the lantern couldn't reach him. "Stay here," Thatch said. "Don't move until I tell you the coast is clear, okay? I'm going to go take a look outside."
"Don't!" Luffy warned. Thatch just pated his head. "I'm just going to stay near the entrance. Worst comes to worst I can collapse the flooded section of the tunnel. I'd rather be trapped here by a pile of stone then by them. I'm not going to let anyone get you kid."
Thatch hadn't really understood. Or maybe he was just pretending not to because he didn't want to admit he couldn't protect Luffy from himself.
All those months Luffy had spent alone, he had desperately wanted a chance to say goodbye to Thatch. And somehow here he was again. Always standing right here- always saying goodbye. No… NO! This wasn't like last time. He had a choice this time.
When Luffy didn't answer, Thatch patted his head again before turning away- clearly having taken none of the 'you're not my parent' stuff to heart.
He hadn't made it more than a step before he paused, mulling Luffy's words over more carefully. He seemed to understand then- on some level that Luffy was making peace with him. "What happens next…" he repeated the words. "What's going to happen next?"
"…"
"Luffy?" Thatch turned back to him, his face unusually serious. "What are you going to do?" He looked around the room, as if to confirm he was indeed trapped here. "What happens next?" He asked again.
Luffy shrugged. How was he supposed to know that?
The man sighed, rubbing his face wearily. "Oh kid, what are you planning?" When Luffy didn't answer Thatch crossed his arms. "Is that what you've been wanting to tell me?"
He nodded, and Thatch frowned.
"I saw you… on the floor." The words slipped away from the man like water through a sieve.
Luffy's face furrowed, confused.
"You were… cold…. But you looked peaceful."
Ooh. And in a second he understood what Thatch was trying to say.
"They wanted me to bring you back…. But… I didn't." If Thatch was expecting or hoping, he would interject he was wrong. So, he was forced to keep going, tripping over his words. "I didn't…. I didn't even try." Unable to take the sight of Luffy's wide eyes he turned away, looking at the damp stone by his feet. "I don't know why…. No- That's not true. I didn't think you were coming back for anything. I didn't know you wanted too…. I didn't want to do that to you… or for them." He paused again, glancing up to look at Luffy. They stood in silence for another beat. And Thatch wiped his nose with his grubby sleeve. All too aware of the time he was wasting while the threat closer. But still. There was just something… some little voice in his head that was warning him not to let Luffy out of sight.
"You looked… free… and I didn't want anyone to take that from you."
Luffy had been. It was difficult to describe, and he didn't understand it himself. But he had been. Free to choose.
"I see now that was wrong… I was wrong." His eyes were tired and sad.
Luffy wondered if that's what he looked like to everybody. No wonder they kept apologizing and asking if he was okay. He hadn't known that. Any of that. Luffy had been trying to protect his friend, especially in the end. Shelter him from stuff like that. He tucked his arms a little closer, digging his fingers into the sleeves of his baggy shirt. He didn't like that- didn't like the thought of Thatch there, in that place. Seeing him like that.
Probably misinterpreting the look on Luffy's face, Thatch forced himself to push on. "I don't know where you've been, or what they did to you since then. I know it was bad. Worse- far worse than what was going on with me. But…but you were gone." The man shivered, as if just then realizing how cold and miserable it truly was here. "-you were gone," he said again, more to himself this time. "And I didn't know if I could leave here without you. And now…Now you and me both go free. Or not at all. Do you understand?"
"…"
Luffy did understand. He felt the same way. He couldn't imagine leaving Thatch here. Everything he had did. Especially towards the end- had been to protect his friend.
Thatch clumsily wiped his nose in the following silence. "Say something?"
It was all for the best. Luffy was sick of goodbyes. He had always hated them and for good reason. Before, when things had been darker. He knew it may as well be his only chance. But now, the sun was finally coming up. And he wasn't going to say it again. Not when he hoped to see Thatch later. Maybe in an hour, maybe in a day, maybe in a decade.
"Okay," Thatch nodded at his silence. "I need to go. I'll be right back. Stay here. Don't come out under any circumstance. If I have to, I might get stuck on the other side of the tunnel if I collapse it. But we'll get you out I swear….Luffy?" He sighed, glancing over his shoulder at the flooded entrance he would soon need to brave once again. "Say something," he said again. "Tell me to stop being stupid, tell me you want to leave, or you want to come."
Cubbb-
"Yes," Luffy told him, and despite the sadness building in his eyes Thatch smiled.
"I'll be right back." He was halfway across the dark room, when he got his wish.
"And when the sun rises-"
Thatch whirled around his eyes were wide again, this time in disbelief. Luffy stared back at him. He didn't repeat it. It was a long second before the he moved, turning away onece more. Neither said another word, and Luffy watched him wade into the water.
Child
Luffy didn't move. Staring at the spot his friend had disappeared into. Like it was some type of monster, dissolving everything he cared about until it was just this. Him alone- with a useless goodbye on his tongue.
Human
Forcing himself to look away Luffy turned his attention to one of the corners. Like much of the space, the support beam that used to stand here had toppled, creating a mess of stone shards, and larger chunks of rock piled against the wall.
It was here. This wall. He could hear his friends' voice coming through the stone. Or rather through the small cracks and nooks. He could almost feel them. Like Thatch was saying about the flickering flames. It was hard to see light through such darkness. But just knew somehow.
Luffy dropped to his knees, his hands running over the stone. He wrapped his bandaged hands around some of the smaller debris, shifting them away from the corner. It wasn't very hard. He had hardly started before he heard it again.
CUB
Louder than before. Luffy almost smiled. He didn't have a lot of strength left, forced to instead nudge some of the larger pieces aside with his feet, and shoulder. He only managed to move them an inch or two, but it was enough for an already small and incredibly malleable person to push through the crevices of some of the larger rocks until he could stretch out and touch the cracked wall behind the rubble. There was another one of those drains here, like the one he had hidden in from Dr. Marco that first night. This was how he could hear his friend. Their voices carried through the opening. An opening that somehow led him back to the sea.
There was no looking back. Literally. He was already in too deep. "See you later Thatch," he said under his breath, pushing forwards blindly. Clambering through the tightly packed rocks and through the gap in the bars of the drain.
His hand slipped on the slimy moss at the bottom, and he landed hard on his chin, gracelessly sliding forward a couple of feet, before he managed to stop himself. This one was a lot steeper. And it was taking him down. He hoped the pipe wasn't flooded at the bottom like the tunnels. Otherwise, he would drown. But there was only one way to find out.
In the pitch blackness, Luffy started moving, crawling along on his hands and knees.
Cub- Come
"It's Luffy," he told the darkness. And here, completely alone with his thoughts. He did something he hadn't done in a long time. Not since he was a kid - he thought about his parents-
He thought they were dead… or busy… or they just didn't want him. He figured it was for the best. Sabo and Ace had had parents- in theory. And they weren't any better off from knowing why they were still alone.
They were probably right about that. Luffy did have a dad. He was alive- somewhere, and important from the sounds of it. Important enough to make all of this worthwhile for people. He wasn't dead, maybe busy… but he just hadn't wanted Luffy.
Ace was worth all of this. But Luffy's dad wasn't. Ace and Sabo were right -screw their fathers. Screw the trouble they had caused. If this was the kind of legacy his parents left him, then Luffy was going to go back to ignorance. There was bliss in it. Honestly more people should try it.
And this way- his dad could have been anyone. Even someone like Thatch. Someone nice, and honest, and brave, and loyal. Who would have tried to protect him, even when it was stupid, pointless, and didn't make a lot of sense.
So, everyone was mistaken when they had said that. They got the wrong Luffy- it made sense when you thought about it because- well. Everyone was so stupid. And they could keep their secrets. He didn't want 'em.
Besides- he already had a pretty big family. He didn't really need anything else.
The water at the bottom of the tunnel started to rise, going from a puddle to a gentle current, to a strong stream of water, threatening to make him lose his grip in the stone floor of the drain. He fought against the current at first. But when his friend spoke again, louder than ever, his fingers slipped, and he gave in the overwhelming power of the water. It sapped his strength, shoving him down, bruising his elbow and knees against the bends and knicks. The force of the water picked up as it finally overtook him, rushing over his head. Luffy gulped in one last breath, closing his eyes.
It felt like that time he got swept up in the river as a kid. It was kind of fun, but mostly scary as he felt every dip and turn and -OUCH!- unfortunately a wall. The impact stole his breath, the bubbles seeping from his mouth. But before he could morn the loss he was falling. Just like that time in the river, when he reached the waterfall-
Only this was the end of the line, where all the tunnels' pipes emptied out, straight into the ocean. He fell, with the rest of the water, a cascade of muddy, inky black leftovers, straight into the waiting sea below.
And then he was drowning all over again. Recognizing the feeling of being paralyzed and powerless. But he wasn't scared this time.
Because he wasn't alone.
In the dark water he could make out a flurry of fins and tails. And when he shut his eye's, he could still hear them. Arguing, snarling.
He felt the scaley hands close around him once more, raising him up.
Luffy gasped, spitting out water as he tried to catch his breath. Those giant eyes watched him, slitted like a snake.
"Thanks," he managed to cough.
Some of the sea kings wanted to eat him. He heard them talking about it. But they wouldn't. He wasn't their enemy. Besides, he knew the lizard wouldn't let them. When his sight cleared, he could no longer see the others. But he could still hear them.
The giant water lizard had known where the pipes had let out. The same way he knew the course of the water of his home that races through the wretched human fortress.
"We watch more than most humans can know in one lifetime. We are smarter than your kind realizes."
In the dim, Luffy looked back up at the cavern wall, just able to make out the falling water from a dozen or so drains a hundred feet up. That had been pretty risky.
"You are not."
Luffy was fine with that.
He glanced over his shoulder, looking for the source of the light, however feint. It was behind him. Peeking out from a gap between the inky water and the sheer stone.
He held out his hand to the light, it felt good on his skin.
"Can you take me there?" He rested his arm against one of the massive claws, closing his palm around what he could grab in a silent plea.
"Where?"
And despite himself Luffy felt like laughing. He rubbed at his nose when it began to sting. Wiping at it as he met his friend's giant orbs.
"I want-," and his voice shook. "-I want to..." He rubbed his palm over his nose again before he looked up once more.
"I want to go," he said, making sure his voice strong. "I want to leave." No one could stop him anymore-
The creature snorted, water spraying outwards like a geyser from its great snout. Luffy himself sucked in air, filling his lungs, as he locked his arms around the claw, feeling the other fingers close in on him. He was pulled back under the water.
-He could see everything out there. All these years and all he truly knew of the world was the tiny island he had been born on. But there was so much out there. He knew it-
He felt the water race past him, slipping through his fingers. And he let it all go. He would let it ALL go. Everything and more if he could.
He didn't remember coming here. Or what the sky looked like the day Thatch had grabbed him and carried him to the deck of the ship.
But everything else- everything that had happened to him since he gotten trapped here. He was probably going to remember that for the rest of his life. However short that may be.
He felt the great creature, shift, and despite how much he wanted to, Luffy didn't dare take a breath. He stayed still, holding the monster closely, as it went.
He felt the current slow, the little bubble of air pop, and the feeling of the waves breaking above him. The water streamed from between the cage of his friends fingers, hitting the rocks below in a freefall as Luffy was lifted up again.
He couldn't hear as well as he used to. Or smell… or see…or even freaking taste. But for a second none of that mattered as everything hit him at once.
The open air was cold against his wet skin, and it smelled of salt, and dead fish, and seagulls, and grime, and seaweed, and wet rocks- and freedom. He realized in that second how muted everything had been up until right now. He could hear the waves smashing against the rocks, the foam sneaking through the cracks, the popping of the bubbles.
Above him, the creatures' fingers fell from their protective hold, and for a second the light- even the dark- was too bright for his eyes. But he didn't close them. Not even when they watered and stung. He waited until they cleared.
And when the sun rises-
Since when were there so many colors in the world?
It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The sky stretched on forever above his head. There was no moon- only thousand and thousand and thousands of stars carefully placed in the dark sky. No- not dark. Before had been dark. Luffy was used to dark. This was something different.
-We part ways you and me
It wasn't a void. It was the opposite. It was everything. Every color mixed together, covered in pinpricks of light. He could see a dark blue, a royal blue, like the darkest water of the lakes back home. And the deep purple like wildflowers. The ocean was no longer the infinite pool of deep black ink he had gotten used to. Rather it rippled and moved, like it was breathing. And the sky above reflected in it. Catching the colors on its waves.
Because my brother
This time the light was a relief, and he gave into it happily. Making
all of the hurt before nothing but a distant memory. Out here was
nothing but freedom.
It was so….
It just was.
Luffy stared at it hungerly. Drinking it in.
Now you are free-
Chapter Text
Luffy could have looked at it forever. It was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. He had grown up underneath the sky, wild and free. And one of his favorite things to do was sit up there and watch the stars with the people he cared about.
A lifetime ago, when he had turned fifteen… well… he had forgotten on his actual birthday. But when he finally got around to remembering he was a year older he was excited. One year closer to becoming a pirate like Ace. One year closer to becoming the Pirate King, and living a life of endless adventures. He was naïve- and willfully so. Life got too complicated when you worried about the details. What was going to happen would happen. No use worrying about it. But that was then, and he was here now- and back then he could have never imagine he would come to this. Starved of the sky, weaker than even the most pathetic of men- and perhaps most heinous of all- at odds with food.
Life was a mixed bag, you had to take the good with the bad. Luffy loved the good- and he thought he was tough enough to laugh off whatever bad came his way.
He thought wrong.
He had forgotten what this felt like. He had forgotten what it looked like- and it looked beautiful.
The giant creature had put him down on one of the jagged rocks that dotted the coast. Only then remembering himself Luffy shifted himself onto his knee's catching it's attention as he moved, he pushed his forehead against the stone.
"Thank you- very very much," he told his friend.
The creature made this hissing sound again, spewing water in either direction. Its tail swished in the water, creating a current around them. It paid no mind to the gratitude or the words.
You will go now?
Luffy pushed himself up, looking over his shoulder back at the island where the sounds of fighting carried over. "I'm going back."
The creature made the noise again, displeased. They will enslave you again.
No- they wouldn't. They would have to kill him before he let that happen again. No one was putting him in a cage Ever again. Best he die under the sky- then lose his freedom. But he didn't even bother explaining it. He hadn't been able to make Thatch understand, even after all this time, and honestly it was too much effort at this point. Let the whole world think he was crazy. He had never cared what others thought about him…. But Ace understood. He knew he did. He always seemed to. Luffy tried not to think about that.
"I'm not scared of dying," he said for the millionth time. He looked over his shoulder at the fortress, the cave where he had come from, and the horrors he knew lay inside.
Then why have I wasted my time on you?
"Cause your nice!" Luffy told him. Back when smiling came easy to him- he would have offered his friend a smile. But now it was far too much work, and Luffy had never understood the point of faking emotions. "Just cause I'm not scared doesn't mean I wanna." These last few months had proved just how worthless and weak he was. But that didn't mean he had to accept it. Besides- "I'm no one's pawn." People who do stuff like this were the type Luffy hated the most. And … " I'd rather chew off my own tongue and drown in the blood than go along with them."
The creature made that noise again- a chittering, as ocean foam was pushed through its elongated teeth. It sounded amused.
Another explosion shook the rock, and Luffy turned back to look at the hulking rock before him. "I'm sorry they are destroying your home…. And sorry I hate it here so much. It's just… kinda miserable."
This is your world- the creature reminded him- If you could see mine underneath, you would understand. I could show you, but you might drown.
"Yeah… maybe not that," Luffy agreed. "I'll just take your word for it, kay!" He cast one more look at the sky, committing each piece of it to memory. It would still be here, waiting for him when this was over. As would the ocean around him- and everything else that was taken from him. But for now-
"I need to go there!" he pointed towards back towards the island, where the sounds of fighting drifted through the hulking rocks. "Can you help me?"
The creature sneered, moving forwards as it's large claws once again encircled him. Luffy closed his eyes, sucking in a breath of air just before he was once again dragged under the surface. Once again, his lungs burned as the current raced past them. Just when the need to breath became overwhelming the creature let him up, placing him back on the rocky shore.
When the claws once again withdrew from around him, Luffy scrambled up to his feet- needing two attempts with how weak his legs had become. The creature watched him with clear doubt.
You should make peace with your gods now
"Rude," Luffy told him. He had come this far right? Shaky legs or not. Besides, there was no god he felt like praying too. Even if they were up there, they were probably just as selfish and flawed as the rest of them. If he was going to believe in anything then it may as well be himself, and his friends – and he had already made peace with that.
Its tail flicked sporadically in the water once- twice- before pointing to three large cement drains above his head.
In the rainy season when the ocean swells, our younglings can get caught in there, if you continue through the middle one you can get to the other side of the human castle.
"Thank you!" Luffy told him again. "Thank you-thank you- Thank You!" Why was it that the only one willing to listen to what he wanted today was a giant water lizard. People were so stupid.
It's truly pitiful for those elders to pick on injured cubs, even for humans they have shown a weak character, they should have either eaten you or set you lose. We teach our own cubs not to play with their food. If those humans step foot into these waters, they will meet my teeth. I do not wish for you to suffer the same fate. You are… interesting. When you tire of this foolish quest and the humans, I might consider coming if you call, should you wish to be taken away from here. You would do well as a sea king.
"I can't swim though," Luffy said, imagining his life as part of a sea king colony. It sounded fun. He had been part of a wolfpack for almost a day when he was a kid. That had been kinda interesting.
There is air enough in the underground caverns and we are always in need of bait when the pack hunts. You are small, and wiggly. You could bring in many sharks.
"Thanks… I think." Luffy was wiggly. Everyone always said so, and things were always trying to eat him. Weird to imagine that being seen as one of his good attributes. Wait until he told Sabo and Ace that a childhood of being accidental monster bait had finally paid off… Shit! Ace and Sabo! He shook his head. He was getting distracted again.
"Thanks for the offer. But I want to go with my brothers and friend." Maybe they could all live with the sea kings? There was an idea. They should revisit that later… if he survived. "I got to go find them. But I'll see you later kay!"
The creature snorted again, as it slid underneath the water, it's fins the last to disappear, gliding around for a moment before they too submerged.
Bye Cub
"It's Luffy," he told the water, once again alone with the tunnel in front of him, mossy water lazily dripping from it. The darkness beyond made him shiver.
This was the dark he was familiar with, not like the sky. Pure black. Empty. Gritting his teeth, Luffy forced through the pain and stretched his arms to grip the mouth of the drain above him, hoisting himself up in one clunky movement that sent little pinpricks throughout his body. Another thing to add to the list. He missed being able to stretch without twisting his cuts and bursting the stitches. The doctor dude- Marco-would be so mad right now.
And here he was- having said goodbye or having been said goodbye too, by everyone and trapped in the dark. That icky feeling of hopeless abandonment crept in on him once more. Bad things happened to him when he was alone in the dark.
Luffy shook his head, instinctively reaching for boshi, just to remember halfway through, and he dropped his hand feeling stupid. As he did every damn time. No! He chose this. This was what he wanted. So screw the dark, and the cold! He forced one bare and bandaged foot to move, sloshing through the small stream of water at the bottom of the pipe. One foot and then the other. His arm reached out for the wall to feel his way along and he squeezed his eyes closed. Not wanting to see the darkness- or smell that smell. Dank-alone-cold-unloved-abandoned-
It had nearly driven him crazy. Having everything taken from him. Unable to stand up for himself, and then unable to just stand. But even when he was in that cell, he would just close his eyes really tight like right now, focus on the sound of his uneven breaths, and hold every good memory he had as close as he possibly could. Living in his head, and trying to reject the outside world. Ignore, un-attach, disassociate.
It had worked- probably a little too well. But that was a problem for another day.
He hummed to himself, the sounds echoing strangely off the metallic walls as he moved. It sounded a little crappy, especially since his throat was so scratched, but it was better than the silence and it reminded him of happier days with Shank's crew, when they used to play all those songs. He tried to remember the words and the tunes, but they jumbled around in his head. The more he focused on them the more they seemed to slip away.
Focus- focus-focus. He couldn't afford to lose control of his breathing and start panicking.
Stupid Ace! Luffy decided. This was his fault! If he had just taken Luffy with him, he wouldn't be here right now. When he found his big brothers, Luffy was going to smack them so hard! And if they tried to do it again, he would bite their faces off! Well… no. But he would bite really hard!
Strengthened by his new resolve, he pushed forwards, willing to legs to hold, his lungs to keep breathing in and spitting up air, and his eyes to stay shut. Because he didn't want to see what came next.
XXX
Before the Marine could even think about attacking Ace again, Marco was there, talons raised as he swooped out of the air, aiming straight for Aokiji's face.
In a second, ice surrounded Marco. It mattered little, as he broke through it easily. Only to have it replaced by more.
"Whitebeards shoulder parrot," the man drawled. "Was wondering when you would be flapping past."
"And I was waiting for you lot to show your faces," Marco said, his fire creeping over the frozen shield towards the man. "Kidnapping kids, to blackmail kids, this has the world government written all over it. I'll bet playing with your puppet strings is a lot better when you don't have any of the consequences. Honestly, Marco was a Dr. He had taken a look at Luffy, well parts of the kid. He had seen firsthand what the World Government had sanctioned.
The Marine was silent for a long second before repeating the spiel Marco had heard a thousand times before.
"Some trees need to be cut down, to make way for the big ones to fall. Otherwise, the fires will destroy the whole forest."
"Keep telling yourself that! But Oyaji would have never." And perhaps more importantly, Marco would have never stood by someone who would do that. And everybody knew it. That's why they were going to win.
XXX
War was… well it was war. As gritty and merciless as Ace had remembered it being. He tried to avoid most of it, Sabo right at his side as they sprinted, scrambling back up the rocky cliff to the top which they had been shoved right off of by that stupid ice guy.
The two of them were fast, faster than most of the men here. Zig zagging between the fighting, so quickly that by the time the marines looked up, the two were already gone.
And something about this desperate situation reminded Ace of when they were kids. A lifetime ago, when the two of them used to race each other through the trees, and up and down the mountain. Little Luffy clumsily running after them, always trying to catch up to them.
….Little Luffy, who Ace had lied to, abandoned, and asked his friend to drug.
-Don't think about him.
"Hey!"
….
"I said HEY!"
Ace felt a split-second headache, the only warning he would get. Both he and Sabo moved, throwing themselves back just in time to avoid the incoming attack. The stone Ace had been standing on splintered from the force of the pirate.
"Down!" It was Sabo this time, tackling Ace back onto the floor when he tried to get up, as gunfire broke out above them.
"Idiot!" Ace hissed, locking his arm around his brother and flipping them easily so he was in between them. Ready to burn up whatever was shot at them. Honestly, sometimes Sabo needed to worry more about himself.
The pirate who had launched the first attack, having jumped from the stone ledge above them, stood now, facing Ace- and his heart sank.
"Brew."
The man glowered at him, as the one shooting at him came to stand by his side, flanked by yet a third familiar face.
-Baggaley and Amadob.
While he hadn't been on the crew for that long. Ace was familiar with all the subordinate captains. Of these three, he had only met Brew face to face. But the other two had sat through plenty of the commander meetings. They were hardly friends, hardly anything with how short Ace's tenure as the second division leader had been.
Brew's face darkened. "You remember us."
Of course, he did. He turned to Sabo who was frowning at the men before them. "Go." His stupid brother shook his head.
"Where do you think you're going Ace?" Amadob spoke up, circling the two of them, "To Teach."
"Yes, to kill him," Ace said.
"Umm- That's not what you were up to before was it. Word is you're his pet."
"No!" Ace growled. Never that!'
"Whitebeard seems to think we can trust you now. That all of this was a mistake," the man continued. "Do you think it was a mistake Ace? What did you do? Say you were sorry. Say you didn't mean it."
"What do you want!" Sabo snapped. Clearly having no patience for this right now.
"We want to hear you're excuse's from you Ace," Brew said.
"Cause Pop's has got a soft spot for ya," Amadob cut in. "And after all of the stuff we heard you did. That you allied yourself with Teach, betrayed Marco, tried to kill Oyaji!"
"We need something better than sorry."
Ace didn't want to give them an excuse. He didn't want to give them any kind of out. But right now, they really didn't have time for this. Luffy was waiting for him. Sabo seemed to be thinking along similar lines. Although he held none of Ace's patience for his ex-crew.
"Oh, you're disobeying your captain's orders then." Sabo said in perfect understanding.
"Never!" Amadob spat. "We're looking out for him."
"So, you don't trust his judgement?"
"Of course, we do!" He snarled. "We are protecting the old man. Oyaji trusts us absolutely, whether we deserve it or not. And some of us don't." His eyes flashed to Ace. "Look at Teach."
Ace gritted his teeth, tightening his fists at his side. Sabo looked over at him, his frown deepened. "I think you should listen to your captain. Unless you don't think he's smart enough to make decisions for himself," Sabo said.
"What did you say!"
Sabo grabbed Ace's wrist, dragging him back a step. "Let's go."
"Ace," Brew said, and Ace froze. "What happened."
"Ace… later," Sabo urged. And he was torn between the two of them. He knew his brother was right but, he didn't know if his crew… ex-crew would let him go that easily.
"It wasn't like that," he said. "I didn't want to hurt anybody."
"Then why did you?"
"Because Teach was blackmailing him," Sabo said annoyed with them. "Go ask Marco for all the details. We really don't have time."
"Blackmail," Bagaley said, processing the new information. "Why didn't they just tell us that?"
"Ask them!" Sabo said.
"No…" the man shook his head, as if clearing the idea away. "I'm asking you."
"Then come back later!"
"I'm not going to say this again!"
"It was my brother!" Ace said. He hadn't wanted to reveal anything, just in case their anger transferred back onto Luffy. But they would probably find out soon enough. "Teach took my little brother," Ace said again, to their surprised faces.
The men fell silent for a second. Clearly not having expected that. Finally, Brew spoke up. "Where is he?"
"With Thatch," Ace told him letting Sabo pull him away. "That's the truth I swear." But he hadn't made it more than a few steps when Amadob spoke again.
"Lies! All of them lies!" He pointed to Sabo, "who is this then? Your dying Mother? We came after you because we thought you twisted your words about our captain's head, an' got away with it cause he has a soft spot for ya. Now we are just supposed to take the word of the boy who attacked our captain! Who ran Teach's errands and hurt Marco. Cause you had no choice, right? Of the thousands of us, you're the only one who turned to Teach's side. And now you say it's because he's blackmailing you. Decided to make a victim out of you personally. Let me guess, your bro's a terminally sick orphan, and your all he has. You're just a pirate to afford the medicine." The man turned to his companions, full sneer. "Give me a break Fire fist. I've heard that one a thousand times."
"Ace," Sabo tugged him along, and this time Ace didn't stop. "He told you, whether you believe it is up to you," his brother called after them.
"Is that true?"
Honestly. To them- what did it matter. Sabo was right. Ace ignored the call, continuing forward. And that was when everything happened at once.
They both felt it, Sabo turning on his heels to look over his shoulder a split second before something collided right into him. The impact sent him flying backwards.
"SABO!" Ace scrambled, up to his knees, staring at the white blur that now had his brother pinned.
Sitting confidently on his stomach, with delicate legs on either side, was some blond chick Ace had never seen before.
"Gotcha," she laughed.
"Shit!" Sabo moved, trying to dislodge her, but she was quick to avoid him, slamming his head against the stone.
"I'm tired of chasing you little revolutionary," She was still smiling, although there was something ugly in her words. "You and your friends always scurry out of the cracks when there's chaos. But when we turn the light on, you disappear. Back into your holes."
Sabo coughed up bloody spit, growling at her. "I was wondering when the rest of CP-0 would get here. You guys smell blood like a pack of sharks."
She slammed his head again, and Ace was on his feet and running, fire dancing across his skin.
"GET OFF OF HIM!"
The woman had to jump back to avoid the jet of flames that rushed towards her, completely engulfing Sabo. Behind him, Ace heard the pirates behind him yelling in a jumble of sounds.
He let the flames vanish as quickly as they had come, offering Sabo his hand, which his brother took, somewhat shakily, as he rose to his feet.
The woman snarled, fanning at the singed threads at the hem on her dress. He had almost got her.
"You," she looked him up and down, "Can't say your all that impressive. I thought you would be more somehow," she licked her painted lip. "We can't always live up to the legend though can we."
"Shut up!" Ace growled, and for the record, he considered that a compliment when compared to Roger.
"You two are friends, cute." She smirked at Sabo. "I bet your boss loves that huh? Who better than to paint on a flag then this one. Is that what got you the promotion? Or does the great Dragon just hate Whitebeard that much."
Sabo frowned, meeting Ace's own confused eyes. "What?"
The woman caught the look of the Whitebeard pirates several meters behind them. "Come on," she smiled. "Give it up already boys. Everybody knows about Dragon's plan by now."
"What plan?"
"Shut up!" Sabo told her, lunging forwards but she was quicker, ducking out of the way, and lashing out at his knees. He went down for a second, quickly recovering.
"To pit Whitebeard against the World government," she said. "Let the world deplete their resources against each other, and then when both are on their last leg's take them out and rise up in the remaining power vacuum." She winked at the three pirates. "Why else would Dragon's right hand be rubbing shoulders with your favorite traitor?"
"Liar!" Ace snapped, finally understanding what Sabo already knew about Cipher-Pol. They were absolute bastards. She looked over at him, and winked.
Behind them he heard the angry exclamation of the pirates, and once again everything happened too quickly. Distracted by his anger, Sabo failed to sense the other until it was too late. Something big grabbed him, easily throwing him to the ground. He made a sound, something between a yelp and a strangled scream as his injuries- recently cauterized injuries, were pulled at.
Another unwelcome member of CP-0 was here.
Ace was already moving, but the woman just smiled at him, using his distraction to her advantage she lashed out, appearing in front of him quicker than he could track. And she lashed out against him, the force of her kick sending him back, straight into the group of pirates.
"Sabo!" Ace hissed, trying to sit up, only to see the flash of a sword inches from his nose. He leaned back, looking up into the furious faces of the Whitebeard Pirates.
And beyond them, he saw the two agents, circling his brother.
XXX
It had taken fifteen terrifying minutes of waiting for the cipher pol agent to pass them. Thatch had spent that time, concealed in the flooded darkness of the tunnel, staying as close as he could to the wall, waiting. At first, he wondered if Luffy had been mistaken. Nothing against the kid- but well- he obviously needed to be in a doctor's office, being fussed over by nurses, and having several tubes stuck in his arm, surrounded by get-well teddy bears rather than enemies, trapped in a tunnel, forcing himself to keep breathing through broken lungs.
Thatch was about to go back when he heard the sounds of footsteps. Quite at first but they got louder and louder, headed straight down the tunnel. A strange type of calm settled over him- much like when he had been facing his own death back in the throne room.
Hand on his gun, he waited there, knees in the water, as the footsteps slowed.
"Nothing down here," the voice echoed off the walls and Thatch closed his eyes. Praying that he could somehow mute his own heartbeat, in fear of it being overheard.
"Roger- coming back."
And slowly, so so slowly the footsteps began to fade. Thatch waited several minutes before he risked creeping out of his spot. He waded back through the tunnel, having to swim the last thirty yards or so to get back to the room where he had left the kid in.
"Luffy it's okay," he called.
Thatch retrieved their supplies, once again lighting the lantern with one of the soggy matches Marco had left. His hands trembled from the cold, making everything that much harder.
"Come out kid," Thatch said, taking the lantern towards the corner where he had stashed Luffy. -It was empty. Frowning now, Thatch searched the other corners. Finding nothing each time.
"Luffy come out!" He called louder than he should have, his voice trembling.
There was no answer, and Thatch felt his heart skip a beat. He was gone? He searched the whole room, even wading through the first several feet of water.
"Luffy…"
He was gone. He couldn't be gone? There was no way out other than swimming through the cave. Thatch checked again just to be sure. Has someone taken him somehow? No, Luffy would have raised hell if anyone tried to touch him, and Thatch would have heard that!
"Don't worry about me anymore."
"Whatever happens next isn't your fault, Kay?"
No! This was his doing. Thatch wasn't sure how. But Luffy had done this. He was impossible when he set his mind to something. And he had been saying goodbye. Luffy knew somehow that there was a way out of here for him.
And what was worse- Thatch knew it too.
On some level, he had understood why Luffy was trying to make peace with him. Against his better judgement he had left him alone. Because logically there was no possible way. He shouldn't have been able to slip away. Plus being discovered wasn't something Thatch could have ignored.
But that didn't change the fact that Thatch had known. That was why he had told Luffy that stuff. Trying to get him to understand that he was being selfish. That his life wasn't just about him. But apparently it hadn't been enough. Because he had still left-
"And as the sun rises."
He had said that, and Thatch was certain he must have misheard. Because that was impossible. But apparently impossible was just Luffy.
-And as the sun rises… "We part ways you and me," Thatch told the empty room.
Luffy was gone. And Thatch had failed everyone.
XXX
The sky was so blue above him. Not a cloud in sight. He wanted to stare at it for hours, but there was darkness pressing in on the corners of his vision.
He blinked, trying to focus only on the sky.
"L-fy"
"S-tey w-gh me."
"shi- nfu-ffy."
Someone was talking above him. Their voices muffled like they were underwater. He ignored them in favor of the sky. Her felt a hand on his cheek gently trying to turn his head. The blue disappeared in a flash, and he felt a stab of panic. -NO-
He tried to tell them to stop! To bring back the sky, but it came out as a strangled whine. The soft movement had caused the blackness to creep further into his field of vision, overtaking his eyes for a second. When it finally cleared enough for him to blink the blurriness away the blue of the sky was gone, replaced by the grey sleet stone of the floor that his cheek was now pressed against, and just beyond him- lay a single button.
He made that sound again. The pitiful moan as he tried to reach for it. But his hand was so heavy. Not fully responding to him, it felt like his arm had partially fallen asleep. Pins and needles danced through his body as he reached out for the tiny black scrap. Why was there so much blood? When he tried to clumsily grab it his fingers came up short and he realized that the button was just out of reach. Something about that send absolute panic through him as he tried to stretch for it, his breathing growing more desperate as the reality slowly sunk in. He couldn't reach it- He could reach it! He Couldn't Reach It!
The hands were back, trying to calm him, trying to get him to look at them. And from somewhere beyond the noise of fighting, someone was screaming for him.
…
Luffy froze, hand still anchoring him to the wall of the tunnel, although his breathing had become panicked and irregular.
What was that?
Chapter Text
Sengoku stood away from the fighting, watching it from the top of the rocky hill, near the fortress's stronghold door. -Chaos. There was no other word for it. This was exactly what he wanted to avoid. That had been what Dragon's son was for- pressuring his enemy to back off. And when that didn't work, they had used more… drastic measures. But each decision he had made only strengthened the certainty of conflict. Now here they were, with no hostages.
-What a mess.
His superiors hadn't seen it that that. There had been an opportunity to gain they upper hand and they had taken it. The world government always took it. Even now they weren't showing weakness.
Fleet Admiral Sengoku turned, looking over his shoulder at the fortress- or rather beyond that.
That kid- Garp's little brat. Sometimes the best thing people could do for the world was to disappear from it.
Excusing himself to his officers, the man made his way into the fortress, navigating the now mostly empty corridor that led him down. He was being cruel. But once again, it was a necessary evil. One little life for all those, it was no contest.
The hallway led him back outside to the rocky coast, right by where a couple of forgotten storm drains let out. And to think, his best agents were out searching right now and he was right beneath all of them all along.
Sengoku waited at the entrance of the tunnels. He could feel the boy's movements as he came closer. His power was growing. He was a haki user now, and soon to be a formidable one. Stress was known to bring the latent powers out. Sengoku shuttered to think that all of this had only served to make the child stronger. And increased his hatred for the world government. If allowed, he would surely grow into one of the largest threats the world government had ever seen. But Sengoku couldn't allow that.
As he scrambled from the tunnel, his eyes immediately landed on Sengoku. He stared up at the man as he rose cautiously to his feet. Sengoku noticed that he didn't look like his father. Rather he resembled a much younger Garp. That would make this harder.
Still, he stepped forward, finger on the trigger. And on some level the kid must have understood the danger. Like an animal he knew how powerful Sengoku was and what his intentions were. But he didn't beg, nor did he try to run. Instead, he stood strong in front of the man.
He was hurt, badly- both inside and out. That much was clear. He was trembling ever so slightly. Not from fear but rather the strain of keeping himself upright. He was filthy, covered in blood and grime and dirty bandages. But there were also signs of care across him. Someone had given him a big overshirt that hid most of the more horrendous scars on his body. Injuries on his face had been painstakingly cared for and rewrapped. Sengoku could tell they were new because the color was still white and not the faded grey or rust colored as the older ones. Someone obviously loved him.
But that didn't stop Sengoku from stepping forwards. As he did Luffy backed up, hitting the cold rock wall behind him.
The man didn't need to say what he was here for. Or that this gun was special. Luffy already knew. The same way he knew it would be pointless to run.
So, he stayed silent pressed against the wall as he reached up as if to grab a hat, only there was nothing upon his messy hair. He seemed to realize that, dropping his hand. Sengoku tried his best not to dwell on any of his actions. But he couldn't help but be reminded of Garp. The man who was impossible to predict or understand. It seems his grandson had inherited that from him.
Luffy didn't flinch as the barrel of the gun was raised to his head. His eyes looked from the gun the back to meet Sengoku's and the man knew that there was no use in saying anything. He understood exactly what was happening right now.
Only when the gun was pressed against his temple did he turn his head away, closing his eyes tightly. A tear falling down one of his cheeks. The man tried not to see it, to ignore it. But when the moisture made contact with his dirty skin it became contaminated, turning a dark color much like soot. He was morning his death with tears of soot and blood.
And in a second Sengoku was reminded, so-so unwillingly of him. He felt his emotions threaten to flare up. He didn't want to be reminded of him right now. He didn't want to keep hurting this kid over and over.
-So he pulled the trigger.
The gun clicked.
Luffy looked up at him, his eyes large but his expression was unreadable, and Sengoku scowled at him. For a long moment neither of them moved. He was tempted to attempt to shoot again but something stopped him. Why did everything always have to be so difficult with this boy?
Luffy did not break his gaze, looking into the man's face as he reached up to wipe at his wet cheek clumsily. But all he managed to do was smear the dirt and blood across his face. He really was a mess, wasn't he? It was a miracle he was standing, let alone willing to drag himself back to the battlefield. This one was a fighter.
Sengoku dropped the gun with a growl. When Luffy still did not move he gestured wildly at the path in front of him.
"Go!" He snapped. And that was all he needed to say as the kid gave him one last look before he bolted, stumbling slightly on his injured legs. Never once did he look back, apparently implicitly trusting Sengoku to honor his words. The man grit his teeth. Why did that annoy him so much right now. This kid! He had the overwhelming urge to shoot him as he ran, strait through the heart. Rather risk his honor as a man then deal with whatever thing this kid grew into. But no, he wouldn't do that. Not even for his job. He had his chance and hadn't taken it. Or rather fate had made the decision for him.
Once Luffy was gone from view he opened the chamber. It had a carrying capacity of six shots each carved from pure sea stone, but he had used one of them during the battle against a devil fruit user. It was impossible, yet sure enough the single empty chamber was the one in rotation. The gun must have defected. That was the only explanation for a double fire on the same cartridge. The odds of that happening….
The fates must really want that boy alive.
That meant Sengoku really should have killed him when he had his chance.
XXX
Ace reached up, grabbing the sword with his hand as he pushed it away from his nose, sitting up. He would pay. But not now. He needed to win this quickly and put a stop to the fighting. It was literally-Literally- the least he could do to start making up for all of this. -For Luffy.
He faced the three pirates, unflinching- but when he spoke it was only too Brew. "I don't have time for this," he said again. "You deserve an explanation, but I can't give it to you right now." He stood, gaze fixed on where Sabo was trying to fight off the CP agents. "I'm not fighting you. Any of you. I can't stop you from believing her… but she's a liar." The pirates on either side seemed incredulous and angered. But Brew said nothing, his face stoic as always. And Ace found comfort in that, along with perhaps the smallest bit of acceptance.
The man dipped his head, ever so slightly, meeting Ace's gaze. A gesture Ace returned, recognizing it as the benefit of the doubt for a fellow ship brother. He risked turning his back to them.
"And if it turns out your word means nothing?" Amadob asked.
"Then you'll know where to find me," Ace said without turning around. He wasn't going anywhere until everyone who had done this to his crew, to Thatch- and to Luffy- was dead!
He braced himself for a moment, waiting to hear the scurry of an attack. But there was only silence. Maybe… maybe they trusted him just a hair more than CP-0. That was something.
Filling his lungs with relief, he turned towards where his other little brother was currently getting overwhelmed. Sabo was on his feet, holding his rather beaten staff in front of him, and watching the two circle him like sharks.
The two locked eyes, and he saw Sabo's gaze dart past him at the pirates, still standing there, and he smirked.
Before Ace even had time to try and decipher what that look meant, pain flashed through his head, the hair standing up on his arm like a silent alarm.
"Shit!"
He had exactly a second to move, not even contemplating the consequences of his actions. He just knew that he didn't want to see anyone else die.
Turning on his heels, away from Sabo, Ace sprung back, his fire swelling up from him like a tsunami as it too encased the pirates. He heard their screams- panicked at first… then confused… and then going quiet when they realized his attack hadn't been for them.
Not a moment too soon as Ace took on the brunt of the hit as thousands upon thousands of threads, seemingly summoned from nowhere rained down upon them. He felt the flames burning up the strings, breaking them apart easily.
When they were little more than ash on the ground, he dropped the protective flames around the three. Focusing his attention on the aura of blood now directed straight at him.
Once again, he sensed the attack right before he saw it and it was truly a spectacle. A dozen or more haki coated tendrils, were headed straight for them. Or rather for him, who stood in front of the group. Fire couldn't save him this time.
Ace grit his teeth, holding his ground as they descended upon him.
XXX
Having shaken off the admiral for the moment, Marco swooped down from the air, landing on his father's shoulder. Ready to give him the battle update from the bird's eye view. But first.
"Have a second?"
His father's eyes darted to him. "Hm?"
"Can you go babysit Sabo? The rats are trying to carry him off." Preferably Marco would do it himself, he saw them hassling him. But the second he tried Aojiki would be back on him, and Doflamingo now as well, and taking on CP0, plus the others would probably be too much for him. Honestly there were too many strong enemies clustered there for comfort, and he needed them to scatter.
"The little revolutionary?"
"Yeah…" Oh right. It felt like a long time ago now, since Marco had met him, and even longer since he mistrusted him. "I'd consider it a favor. Plus Brew and the others might need help."
Whitebeard just huffed in amusement, turning his attention back to the fighting. "You like him now?"
Sabo was- as Oyaji put it- an annoying brat. He was young, stubborn, impulsive, blunt, and the second you turned around he was throwing himself into trouble. Basically, he was Ace, with a greater ability to plan ahead.
So yeah- of course Marco liked him. But he was trying not to because… well they couldn't all be Thatch. Marco already loved Ace and considering everything Ace had done to himself this week alone that was clearly a bad idea.
"He's Ace and Luffy's foster brother," Marco said, ignoring the question. "It's a long story. And it gets crazier the more you learn about them. We can trust them… both of them. Dragon and Sabo just want to save him."
The old man took the news in stride. Apparently after a certain age thing didn't really surprise you anymore. "The brat was extraordinarily stubborn" he mused.
He was talking about Luffy. Marco thought of the time he had led the CP-0 agent who had tormented him through the tunnels to try and protect them, despite being fifteen and unable to look at the man without trembling. "You don't know the half of it."
"Are they okay?"
"Thatch is probably going to be fine," Marco said. "Or he will be once we can get him a lot of medical care and food."
His father tightened his grip on his staff. No doubt thinking about Thatch, and how much they still had to do.
XXX
The attacks came quicker than he could keep up with. Holding his staff in front of him Sabo was forced to step back, and then again, and then again.
Just one of these stupid agents had nearly killed him, even now he felt the very-very unhealed injuries screaming. So, two of them…. not good.
He looked past them to where Ace had gotten tied up with the pirates- and apparently a warlord. He didn't know who needed help more right now. Sabo was used to war. It came with the job. Although he wasn't used to the military being so proactive. Especially not CP-0. This could get pretty bad if his friends didn't show up soon. Part of being in an army… or ex- member of an army meant you were supposed to have an army of backup.
"You look tired," the woman laughed as she came again, landing a bone shattering kick to his staff as he tried to block her. "Were the pirates a little too scary for you?"
He really didn't like her. "Your partner," he growled, as the man came at him next, firing another round of bullets that Sabo dodged, jumping back as he did so.
"Oh?" She purred, her eyes widening. "I heard he had quite a lot of fun here." Her voice was almost wistful. "I almost wish I got the assignment instead of him. He gave you a run did he?"
Ok, now he really hated her. What the hell was wrong with these people? "He did," Sabo told her, once again forced to stop to avoid the gunfire, and then the following counter attack. "-but he's not going to bother anyone ever again."
That made her pause, doubt flickering over her face as she looked at him. "You Lie?"
Sabo took a step forward, staring straight at her wide blue eyes. "Tell me- do I look like I'm lying to you?"
She searched his face, apparently finding nothing as she turned to look at her partner. The man shrugged, and she turned back to Sabo. Her expression quickly melting from shock, anger, and then nothing at all as the emotion drained from her face. She laughed. A truly hollow sound.
"The little revolutionary soldier has teeth after all." her smile grew. "I'm going to enjoy killing you. I'm going to pull you apart, piece by piece like a little doll, and when you make it to the afterlife you can say hello for me."
"Tell him yourself," Sabo growled, and they were upon him.
Pivoting back on his foot, he avoided her kick, just to put himself in the path of the man. Jumping away, the stone beneath their feet cracked from the force of the attack. And still they came, faster than Sabo had time to breathe. He landed a solid hit to the woman's ribs that knocked her back, gasping. He nailed the larger man right in the face, satisfied by the blood that rushed from his nostrils.
Furious now, the agent lashed out at him, his heavy gloved hand blocked by Sabo's staff. He grabbed the pipe, trying to rip it away and Sabo kicked out, trying to get him off. From the corner of his eye, he saw a flash of steel, and moved just in time.
He ended up flat on his back, the wind knocked out of him. His pipe the only thing between himself and the woman's knife. The blade had pierced through the steel of the pipe, and he could see the tip had gone through it.
"Tsh," she scowled at his block, and the bloodlust flowing off her was suffocating. She yanked the knife down, and something gave. Clinging onto his weapon like a lifeline Sabo rolled away, staggering to his feet as the world swayed. He looked down, his mind slow to process the fresh bloodstains soaking through his shirt. Shit!
His staff felt off in his hands, the weight not right. She had severed it, nearly down the middle. And he was left with two halves of a broken weapon. SHIT!
He felt the ground shake, momentarily pulling him out of the fight. He looked past the two of them once more, catching sight of his brother, standing with his back to the pirates. A wave of something large… unnatural was coming for him. It looked like thousands and thousands of … threads?
-MOVE NOW-
Sabo brought up the fractured piece of metal, lodging it into the man's neck as he approached. At the same time as he raised his hand, trying to put some distance between himself and the woman's knife.
The pain was delayed as he stared at the red bubbling up on his pale skin. It was only as it began to run down his arm in rivets did, he realize she had stabbed him straight through his palm.
Beyond his broken hand, something huge descended upon his brother, coated black in unmistakable haki armament. He watched completely helpless as it collided with Ace, knocking him aside with enough force to push a mountain. His brother's figure disappeared amidst the squirming mass, his body thrown hundreds of feet.
"ACEE!" Sabo screamed, yelling in anger as he yanked the staff fragment free of the man, staggering forward. But the woman pushed him back down with a well-aimed kick at his chest.
"Look what you've done!" She scolded. "You got blood all over my dress."
Sabo only half heard her, once more laid out on his back he stared at the sky, watching it go in and out. Somewhere on the horizon was a familiar ship heading towards them. Sabo smiled, -about time.
Was that… was he dying or was that a giant?
Seemingly sensing it at the same time both agents turned, the woman muttering cusses. Just as Sabo tried to look up, the giant hand closed around him.
XXX
This was hell… there was no other way to put it. This must be what hell was. It was too bright here. It hurt his eyes even though clouds covered most of the sky. This place smelt like blood, and the noise hurt his head.
Luffy stood on the cliff, sticking close to the wall, as he looked out at the chaos below him. There were so many people here. People with weapons, people yelling, and screaming. Where did they all come from?
He thought he was going to die for sure back there. When the tunnel finally let him out, there was a guy waiting for him. One with a really funny beard. But somehow nothing about him seemed dangerous. Apparently, he wasn't all bad as he let Luffy go, although that had been kind of close. Close enough to send shivers up his spine.
Since then, Luffy has silently made him way across the outside of the building, edging along on crumbling ledges when he had to, following the sounds of fighting. Only to emerge here, on the edge of a cliff and the mouth of hell.
It just then occurred to him that this was probably what Ace was trying to protect him from. All of this horror.
Focus-Focus- He didn't have time for this. He moved to stand on the cliff ledge, looking out at the battle around him. The rocks rough between his bandaged feet. Luffy closed his eyes, breathing in the fresh air, full of freedom, and the smell of the sea. He tried once more to concentrate, channeling his attention onto that feeling of safety… the good that had kept him sane here. They were down there somewhere.
'ACEE'
Luffy's eyes snapped open, his feet turning to his left where far below him the rocky hold flattened out, eventually sloping off into the sea. Luffy's eyes weren't great lately, but here, with actual light. Apparently, they had given up all together. Wiping at the stray tears from the intense brightness, he turned where his instincts told him too, struggling to pick out Sabo from the crowd. It took a second but gradually the figure came into focus.
Blood! There was blood all over his brother. Relief at seeing him alive quickly melted away as Luffy took in the ugly picture of the people attacking him, and the quickly growing stains on his already bandaged body.
A noise like a whine bubbled up from his throat. -No- They weren't allowed to hurt him like that! Where was Ace.
"HEY YOU!"
Luffy felt something collide with his shoulder, sending him back a step from the force before it bounded off, embedding in the ground instead. He turned in surprise, seeing one of the stupid marine men coming towards him. "What Are You Doing Here?"
Luffy took a step back, and the man tried to shoot him again, quickly realizing that wasn't going to work.
"What the Hell!"
He risked looking back at Sabo, but the two people attacking him had obscured his figure.
"I said what the hell!" The man was right next to him now, reaching out to grab the collar of his too big shirt, roughly yanking him away from the cliff. The top few buttons tore, the right sleeve fell away from his shoulder, revealing part of the bloody bandages that covered his chest.
The man's scowl faded a bit, as he looked down. "What the hell," he said for the third time, as he looked at the extensive network of bloodstains and still healing skin. He tugged at the shirt a bit more, as if trying to figure out what to make of him.
Luffy stepped forward, shoving the man hard.
"Get OFF!" He snarled.
The Marines eyes widened in surprise, before narrowing again. "Come with me!" He tried to grab him, but Luffy shoved him away hard. When he reached for him again, Luffy lashed out, his bandaged fist smashing into the man's nose and sending him stepping back. He yelled in anger, returning the punch with one of his own.
Luffy took the hit, letting his head rock back, before turning to the man.
"Yeah kid… that's right. Not gonna give me anymore trouble are y-,"
Luffy screamed in anger, launching himself at the man. His sudden movement had taken him by surprise and both of them tumbled down, Luffy on top. He screamed again, smashing his fists into the man's face again and again.
"You Brat!" He howled through his bloody nose. His hand reached up, once more yanking at Luffy's shirt until the shoulder tore. Luffy ignored him, trying to smash his head straight into the earth. That was until the man jammed his fingers into his shoulder, brutally ripping the bandages and slowly healing skin wide open.
Luffy screamed again, momentarily blinded by pain. The man pushed him off, quickly getting the upper hand and he pinned Luffy to the floor, reaching back for his sword.
Through his pain Luffy saw the steel, but he was helpless to do more than struggle as the tip came down, headed straight for his heart. He closed his eyes, feeling pressure, and then something cracked. He reached up, scratching at the mans face blindly. It must have worked as the other shuttered, as he used the hesitation to shove the sword away, pushing the marine off of him.
Scrambling to sit up he reached for his chest, expecting to feel blood, or possibly his own organs. But instead, he felt where the sword had pierced his shirt, above the breast pocket right above his heart.
Frowning now, Luffy reached his hand into the pocket, pulling out the tiny button that had taken the brunt of the swords attack. It had cracked down the center, both pieces resting on Luffy's palm.
Both of them stared blankly at his hand for a second, slowly putting the piece together. The second the maine moved, reaching for his sword once more Luffy dropped the button fragments back into their palce, feeling something in him break.
He threw himself forwards at the man.
"NOOO!" he yelled, his hands going for his eyes as he clawed at the marine, intent on ripping them out No. No. No. No. No! No! NOO!
No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No! No. No!
He felt the other grab his throat, intent on strangling him, but Luffy just ignored it. Grabbing a handful of dirt and grime from below them he pushed it in the man's eyes. The hand flailed out again and Luffy sunk his teeth into two of the fingers, biting as hard as he could until something gave.
The man howled in blind agony.
"WHY!" Luffy screamed at him, smashing his own forehead against his. When he didn't get an answer, he did it again, and again.
He felt the bloody hand flailing again for his shoulder, trying to reach his now bleeding wounds. Those poorly stitched, barley scabbed knife wounds courtesy of -that man.
The marine grabbed his fingers, attempting to break them, but they just twisted easily in his hands. Pulling his hand free Luffy sat up, wiping the man's blood from his own face. They were both dangerously close to the cliff again.
"What are you?" The man hissed.
Rolling off of him, Luffy looked back at the battle below. He could no longer see Sabo. He kicked out, his foot colliding with the man's ribs- pushing him right past the edge.
-Homesick-
He felt the man's blood drip down his forehead, collecting at the corner of his eyes before spilling down his cheek.
He rubbed at it clumsily, sniffing as he pulled himself up, waiting a second for the world to stop spinning.
"Why," he said again to the cliff, getting only silence in return.
He tugged his shirt back over his shoulder as securely as it would stay. A slight limp in his step as he crossed the cliff. He couldn't feel Sabo anymore. He couldn't feel much aside from the numbness.
Forcing his body to keep listening to him when all it wanted to do was collapse, he rested his hand against the outside of the hold. That had taken a lot out of him. More than he had left. Luffy looked down at his own dirty feet, fighting to keep the black spots at bay. This wasn't like before, where when he fell asleep people would take care of him. Even if it wasn't people, he particularly trusted. No, he had chosen this. And if he fell asleep here it was going to be forever.
He wasn't done yet. He could keep fighting- as long as he needed. Until he was finally free of this place.
Strengthening his resolve Luffy kept going, pushing between the narrow cliff that overlooked the battle below and the rocky wall of the fortress. If he kept going around, he could find someway to get down to where he saw Sabo and maybe… it was a crappy plan. But he didn't know what else to do.
"Luffy!"
Sleepiness long gone, Luffy whirled around his eyes growing large as he looked up at the surprised face of the pirate behind him. It was the big one- sparkly guy. He was staring at Luffy, mouth partially open like he couldn't believe it.
"Kid what?" he said. "I thought you were…" Luffy stared at him for a long moment. The man's eyes went for the blood on his face, and his frown grew bigger. "What happened?" he stepped towards him, and Luffy stepped back.
The sparkly guy paused. "Are you okay? What are you doing here by yourself. Where's Thatch?"
Luffy pushed himself away from the castle wall, abandoning it as the pirate tried to come closer to him. He stepped towards the ledge, dismayed when the other tried to follow.
"What are you doing? I need to look at that," the man's eyes fell from his bloody face to his ripped shirt, and the loose bandages beneath. He made a face at the fresh scars. "Damn…". Luffy tugged at it, trying to get the fabric to stay in place.
"Come on," the man said holding out his hand to him. "You shouldn't be here. We can get you help." His frown only grew as Luffy took another step away from him, pausing as his bare foot strayed dangerously close to the edge of the cliff.
"Luffy?" He sounded confused and concerned.
He probably looked like a demon. Face, and mouth smeared with blood, his bandages revealing the mutilated patches of skin. But the pirate seemed worried about him- not for him. It kind of reminded him of Thatch for a second, and Luffy paused.
Seemingly picking up on this the man held out his hand to him, moving slowly. "Come on," he said again. "Let me help you."
"Then You Will Die For What You've Done!"
Luffy remembered what Sparkle had said to Ace when they fought in the tunnels. How angry he looked. How suddenly he had attacked them. None of that anger was visible now, but Luffy knew how people here worked. People were violent all the time. But this place brought something different out of them. They were normal one moment, and then they just attacked him- hurt him- and they laughed at it. Switching from normal to murderous intent within seconds. They were no good- and so was his words.
When he tried to grab him Luffy fell back, slipping over the edge of the cliff. He heard the man yell, frantically grasping after him. But his words were drowned out by the wind in Luffy's ears- and then he knew nothing.
Chapter 63
Notes:
Someone asked last chapter why Luffy was freaking out. It has been a while and a very confusing plot so I'm going to recap really quick as it will be very important in a second.
So post Luffy 'dying' he was taken to a horrible dark cell and treated really badly by the pirates and marines, causing him to withdraw from people. Except one Marine showed him kindness, giving him a teddy bear from his daughter. Luffy didn't care for toys (because he's not six) but he was caught off guard by the kindness, and he wanted to get the toy back to the man. Unfortunately, Akainu found out and burned the Teddy in front of him, Luffy was only able to save a button eye. Luffy has been carrying that button around, still trying to give it back to the man until last chapter when that jerk Marine stabbed him, and the tip of the sword was stopped by the button in his pocket, breaking it in two. Luffy overreacted for a lot of reasons. Mostly that guy destroyed the single act of kindness someone had done for Luffy when he was in his darkest place.
Chapter Text
When Luffy woke up, everything felt kind of off. Like the colors of the world were muted. Even the blue sky above him looked gray, and there was this ringing in his ears. He reached up his hand to his pounding forehead, feeling the partially dried substance over his temple. His fingers came away red.
Slowly he pushed himself up, the ground sharp and uneven beneath him. Below him, he could see blurry moving shapes and hear the noises of fighting. War- they were all trying to kill each other.
People were So Stupid!
Careful not to tip forwards and over the ledge he pushed himself back against the rocky cliff behind him, rubbing insistently at his bleeding temple. It took a couple of minutes for the pounding in his head to subside enough for him to work out what had happened.
Luffy had been up- up there on the cliff watching everyone below him. He had seen Sabo for a second. Then that stupid marine had come and- Luffy only remembered parts of that. He had broken his button, and after that everything was kind of fragmented in a blackout rage.
Then that other guy had come. Thatch's stupid jerk friend- Sparkles. He had tried to grab Luffy, and that was when he went over the cliff. He had landed on a rocky indented ledge, tucked away from the cliffs edge. Judging by the smeared blood on the ground, he had slammed his head pretty hard against one of the jagged rocks. Luffy glanced above him, looking up what had to be close to a hundred feet. There was probably another hundred to go between his perch and the ground below.
Good thing he was rubber again, or else that fall would have killed him a couple times over.
Sabo had taken the sea stone off for him, and it had felt for a second like Luffy was whole again. He was normal. Or at least his kind of normal. That one act had saved him so many times since then, in the span of what was probably a day. Of course, Sabo had done that. He always took care of him. Even when he wasn't here…
Luffy had to get back to them somehow. Even if it was impossible, and stupid, and even if they didn't want him. It was the only way he was ever going to be safe. It had always been like this- even with his bloody, pounding head he knew it.
He looked down at the chaos again, seeing the tiny people yelling and screaming as they fought. He couldn't see anyone he knew. But they were down there, and that meant he had to get down there as well. Although another fall like that probably wasn't smart. Even for him. He had only been half listening to that Doct… Marco, and apparently it was a miracle Luffy was still standing, let alone free falling off cliff faces.
Even now he could feel everything catching up to him. He was running on pure adrenaline and grit. But even that was failing him, and the swan dive hadn't help anything. But it was okay. Luffy didn't need to outlast the fighting. He just needed his stupid body to last long enough to find Ace again. Everything would be okay then. His brothers would know how to fix him.
He knew it was a lot to put on them. Plus, it was kind of selfish to make Ace hold his problems, especially when he had his own. But Sabo had said it plain and clear. Luffy wasn't the older brother. He was the little one, and this was just what they did for him. What they had to do for him because of his complete incompetence.
Luffy was a failure, a total and complete crybaby-weakling-failure. Whether Sabo wanted to admit it or not. Maybe one day that would change, but that was the way things were right now. And his brothers had already accepted Luffy's shortcomings, as well as the responsibility of looking after him for no reason other than that they loved him. So, he would find them somehow, and they would protect him, and make everything okay.
Luffy braced himself against the ledge, leaning forwards to look beneath him. His arms wobbly beneath him and he had to blink through double vision, but he could see another one of those pipes sticking out of the cliff, ten feet or so beneath him on the right, this one was a little bit smaller than the others. If he squeezed he should be able to shimmy through like a worm.
Usually, it would be no problem to get down there. But right now, everything was turning into a problem. Still there was no other choice. Luffy didn't think, he just did it. Extending his arms for the pipe, his hands scrambling at the mouth. The rest of him followed, like the snap of a stretched rubber band, sending him hurling forwards with a powerful jolt. At the same time, Luffy's grip slipped. Maybe he had hurt his arm in the fall, maybe before, maybe his body was just done. But either way he felt himself slide, free falling for a second before his hands could scramble against the cliff. He managed to catch a jagged rock, cutting up his right hand but it stopped his descent.
Luffy caught his breath, dangling there in the air, hands wrapped around the jagged rock until rivets of blood began to run down his arms. Gritting his teeth, his bare feet scrambled against the rocky cliff, trying to find some type of hold as he shifted his weight to hold on with one hand, once again launching his arm for the lip of the pipe.
He grabbed it a second time, digging what was left of his fingernails into the metal, ignoring the stabbing pain that came with the partially healed injuries. Getting some momentum, he kicked his feet, letting the force once again launch him up.
He managed to make it to the opening this time, retracting his arms so that his face smacked into the side in a painful victory.
It wasn't wide enough to crawl through, but he could wiggle inside with arms at his side. It would be slow going, but he didn't have much of a choice. He doubted he could make it down the cliff without passing out.
The slow and safe way it was. He looked at the inky blackness of the pipe that awaited him. This seemed to be a recurring theme today.
Luffy grit his teeth, beginning to inch his way along.
XXX
What was happening? Was Sabo dead? Or being kidnapped by a very large hand- both options were weird.
As he was lifted up the world spun around him, threatening to turn his whole vision dark. Maybe coming along hadn't been such a good idea…. For once Ace might have been right.
Sabo had probably passed out for a second. Everything cut out, and the next moment he realized the world had changed again.
He was face to face with Whitebeard- the legend. The man had scooped him up from the middle of a fight, holding him around the middle while he dealt with the agents.
Like a rat, the woman had snarled and hissed, but ultimately scattered before the man could do much more than raising his staff.
And then it was just the two of them, yellow eyes sliding over to meet Sabo's. They just looked at each other for a moment, Sabo too surprised to do much more than grip one of the giant fingers, not hard, but enough to try and support his own weight. It was an odd feeling, to get picked up, mid life-or-death fight, by one of the most famous men on the seas. -Who also happened to be his brothers captain… ex- captain.
The two of them had come up with so many contingencies for this moment. If Whitebeard should try and turn his wrath back onto them. But in this moment the old man didn't look angry, he didn't particularly look like anything. He just regarded Sabo, his eyes searching him.
"The little revolutionary," the great man said, his voice gruff and weathered. "Marco's told me about you."
Sabo didn't know what to say to that. He could think of several things Marco might have told his captain that could turn this situation dire extremely fast.
In general, people didn't really scare Sabo. Not much could. But even he had to admit, this man was damn intimidating. Maybe it was the stories, or perhaps it was his eyes- crinkled and sharp- or maybe it was just the immense power Sabo felt emanating from the man. Regardless, he knew that if the great pirate chose to, he could snap Sabo with a twitch of his thumb. And that would be that.
And that may be true. But Sabo wasn't just anyone. He was no Yonko, but he was the Revolutionary Armie's chief of staff for a reason. And even if he no longer had the tittle, Sabo was far from a pushover. So, he reasoned, a second before he opened his mouth, if this man wanted to kill him, he would.
"And you're captain Whitebeard." It wasn't a question and there was no trace of fear in his voice. More like an accusation with how flat Sabo's tone was.
The man made a noise, some type of grunt. "I had heard you were a brat- and a reckless one at that… that right?"
He wasn't dead yet, that was good. "Recklessness gets the job done," Sabo told him, not looking away. "I've never done anything I feel like taking back."
The man snorted again, amused this time. "No wonder Marco likes ya'."
Sabo blinked. When had that happened?
Whitebeard scanned the battlefield around them. The agent was gone, taking what was left of the other one with her. Doflamingo was no longer hassling the pirates- having most likely set his sights on Ace.
"You've come a long way little brat," the man started. "Did you follow Ace all the way across the ocean out of loyalty?"
"No," Sabo told him without missing a beat.
Whitebeards eyes flickered to him. "Oh?"
"Ace is an idiot," Sabo told him. If Whitebeard was going to question him, then it was the least he could do not to insult Sabo. Words were cheap. Promising one's loyalty was a waste of time if you didn't back it up with anything. So let this man think what he wanted too.
If he wanted some sob story about his undying family bonds, then he could get it from someone else because Sabo wasn't in the mood. "I didn't follow Ace anywhere. I brought myself. He's going to get himself killed."
"So are you." Whitebeard said and even Sabo had to admit that 'yes,' that had been rather stupid.
"I might be a hypocrite, but I'm right."
The man full on laughed this time, putting Sabo down on the ground next to him. "Aren't you sure of yourself."
"Thanks for your help," Sabo told him. Realizing he should have said it a lot sooner.
"Ah," Whitebeard grunted away his thanks. "So, what's your plan?"
"Get Ace, kill Blackbeard- and anyone who gets in our way, and get Luffy the hell out of here."
"And then…"
"Then?" Sabo asked. Did there need to be more? They would get Luffy medical help, well everyone at this point. But turning all their efforts to helping Luffy was always the plan after they got him the hell away from here.
"You get two new recruits?"
Sabo actually laughed at that. He probably should have been offended. After all Whitebeard was all but accusing him of passing out flyers for the revolutionaries in the middle of a war. But it was more unexpected than offensive. Ace would do well with them. Sabo had always thought so. Luffy not so much- the irony of that was not lost on him. Of course, Sabo would be beyond thrilled if his brothers came to work with him- even though he doubted that would ever happen. Sabo would settle for keeping everyone breathing until tomorrow. They could sort out everything after.
"Your crew told me that you all weren't fond of the revolutionaries." Sabo told him, not bothering to dignify the question with a response. "And I know I wasn't exactly helping our case. But I promise it wasn't personal. Despite everything, Marco and the others ended up saving me plenty. Especially considering… I like your crew," Sabo told him, putting his pride aside to spit that out. "I owe them my thanks. I figured I ought to tell you in case I die."
It was a professional thank you. Sabo extending it past the bad blood. Whitebeard laughed all the same. Like he had just told a joke. "You are sure of yourself," the man said again.
Sabo shrugged. He didn't see much use in not being.
"You have guts brat, but you're a small fry, and a battered one at that. I don't want to deal with the hassle your death will bring me. You've done enough already."
"Not nearly," Sabo told him. This was not at all how he expected their talk going. If he wanted a lecture, he may as well have gone to Dragon.
Whitebeard nodded. He had expected that. "Then I'll pass it along to my sons if you can't. But if you're set on being a suborn ass, I have a message for your boss. Will you carry it?"
Sabo nodded.
"Very well, you tell Dragon that the alliance lasts until we turn the tables. The government has offended both of us with their actions. But we are not here to change the world. Not today- we all have a stake in this. After that, we're done here."
Sabo nodded. "I'll tell him." He had seen the revolutionary ship on the horizon. It wouldn't be long now until he could relay that. He scanned the skyline. He needed to be going. Who knows what had become of Ace…. Yes, Sabo should probably find out sooner rather than later.
"Thank you," he said again, lingering next to the great man. "For everything-,"
The man just grumbled, another accepted appreciation. Sabo was starting to get the hang of him. He saw why Ace liked him.
"I like him- your brother," the old man said, watching the chaos unfold before them.
"Ace?"
Whitebeard snorted a laugh. "It has been so much calmer without him. You can tell him I said that too- in fact I'll tell him myself." He snorted again. "Although for a pirate ship, calm can be horrifically dull." -Sabo assumed there was a compliment in there somewhere, but before he could begin to guess the man continued. "I meant the other brother."
"You mean Luffy?" Marco must have told him. That made sense. Sabo wondered what else he had let slip.
"The little brat was spunky as hell. Two minutes in, and he all but told me where to shove it."
Sabo sighed, some mix of pride, embarrassment, and worry tangled together. "Yeah… that's Luffy. I'd apologize for him- but there's no point."
Whitebeard waived his concern away. He was an odd man, who took appreciation where he should take offense. Sabo imagined Whitebeard, the powerful Yonko, listening to his little brother mouthing off. Yeah… that was embarrassment all right. Although he probably got his fair share already from Ace.
"Teach is our responsibility," Whitebeard told him. "The runt had no part in this fight. Yet Teach chose to drag him into this, and you as well it seems. I had thought no son of mine would ever do something so cowardly. I thought wrong. So, I'll accept my portion of the blame."
Sabo stared. The great Whitebeard was apologizing… to him. Like to eighteen-year-old, rookie Sabo. This was… he should probably say something rather than standing there drooling.
"I'm grateful too. If you had tried to kill me now for everything I've done- I wouldn't like it- but I wouldn't have blamed, you."
Whitebeard grunted again, looking amused.
"It wasn't all for nothing," Sabo told him. "If none of this had happened. I might never have seen my brothers again." And there weren't words for how scary that was. To have gone through the rest of his life, never even remembering the two of them. That was too… too cruel. And Sabo had seen plenty of cruelty.
Whitebeard nodded, accepting the gratitude with a shake of his head. "Well get going brat, you've still got enough fire in ya' to do your job so do it. I'll keep an eye on you two when I can."
"Thanks," Sabo was turning around, not wasting any more time. He needed to find Ace. But first- he was going to get slapped- really hard.
XXX
Jozu was still at the cliff when Thatch arrived. The man was on his hands and knee's trying to peer over it. Judging from the stiffness in his back he had been there for quite a while.
The second he heard someone coming he turned, ready to lay down the next person who looked at him wrong.
Thatch raised his hands, and their eyes locked. The two stared at each other for a second, surprisingly caught off guard by the other.
"Thank god you're okay," Thatch finally said, moving forward to give the other a terse hug.
"Same to you," his brother shot back. "I was worried something had happened to you."
"Well that's going around," Thatch looked over the cliff, getting the first look of the battle. And damn- it was brutal. His palms tingled with the urge to pick up a sword and start swinging. He had been itching for a fight- and incredibly bloody one- for months. Thatch was ready to gouge out the eyes of the next marine he saw. But there wasn't time for that right now.
He met Jozu's gaze, feeling himself crumble a bit, guilt hollowing out his insides. "I lost him."
"The kid," the man nodded. "I figured."
"You figured," Thatch repeated, feeling his heart hammer. "Ace is gonna…" he didn't even know.
The man nodded. "Neither of those kids can stay out of trouble to save their lives. It's okay."
"It's not okay!" Thatch snapped. "God, I literally couldn't even do this right- after everything. Luffy could be dead."
"He's not dead… probably," Jozu jerked his head down the cliff. "Kid fell off- or jumped off, I guess. It was my fault. I ju-,"
"You saw Luffy!" Thatch cut him off. "He made it out?"
Jozu nodded. "He was right here- you missed him by half an hour."
Thatch cursed colorfully, throwing every nasty word he knew into it. He just kept failing by an inch didn't he.
"I tried to get him but he… I don't know. He'd rather kill himself than take my hand. I've been trying to spot him ever since but…"
Thatch swore again, peering over the edge as well. "Have you seen Ace or Sabo?"
"No."
"Shit!" Thatch looked at the chaos below. He couldn't even begin to think of what to say to them. And somehow the worst thing about this was the fact that they had actually made it. Against all odds, Luffy and Thatch had survived that hell, dodged recapture, met up with their families, clawed their way outside- and it was damn beautiful.
The sunlight stung his eyes something fierce. Thatch would be shocked if his corneas weren't permanently destroyed. But it was worth it for how beautiful the sky was- what the ocean sounded like as it hit the rocks. How fresh the air was out here. How vibrant everything was.
And Thatch couldn't enjoy any of it. Because he had lost Luffy! He had dreamed for months about what this moment would feel like. But now he would trade the view and the freedom for Luffy back.
"It's not your fault," his brother said again, although Thatch doubted he believed that. "I lost him too. Honestly… I don't know what the kid's thinking. He can't be here right now."
"He's thinking that he's scared." Thatch told him. "His family could be dying, he's tired of being forced to do stuff."
The man sighed. "I don't think we're going to find him this way. I've tried." Thatch could see the regret on his face. Still, he held out his hand to pull Thatch up. "Let's go," he said.
XXX
Drowning was embarrassing enough. Drowning in front of everyone was worse.
Ace had ended up getting knocked straight off the battlefield, and into the ocean. It was only slightly lucky that he had missed the rocks. Slightly because now, he got to drown to death. He sunk like a rock, slipping under and he kept going.
As his lungs began to burn, Ace just felt mad. He did not have time to drown right now! He had to fight. He was rearing for a fight- to tear off Teach's head, burn him alive, broil him. But he couldn't do that. He couldn't even move.
If Ace was going to die- and it was looking like a yes! Then he was supposed to die fighting, burning this whole goddamn place to the ground. Not here! What good was he to Luffy here?
Ace wanted to scream. So help him! His damn ghost was going to smash that stupid pirate's teeth in. He was going to curse the whole blasted rock with swarms of death locus. He was going to get reincarnated as one of the sea kings, and eat EVERYONE!
Ace held onto his rage, even as he began to black out. Sabo had seen him fall- but Sabo was busy. Sabo needed Ace to save him! Not the other way around. But try as he might, Ace couldn't do anything but sink.
He was alone- having betrayed everyone else. No one would come for him. It was kind of fitting- considering everything. It would be rather poetic if it wasn't currently happening to him.
His stupid father was laughing at him from the depths. Ace could hear it. He bet Roger would love this. Watching him fail.
If he got to hell, Ace would stay just long enough to clock Roger real good on the mouth- after all, this was kind of his fault- then tell him as much- and then head straight back for earth.
He needed to get back to Luffy! He needed to finish saving him- to keep his promises. In this life or the next or the next! He would never fail him! He wouldn't… he would never… give up… he couldn't…he would never…
…never
…
Thatch got him. Thatch usually got him… or Izou. Ace had come to expect it.
He felt his friend pull him towards the surface. There would probably be a scolding in it for him.
For someone wo couldn't swim, Ace was always getting knocked into the sea. Usually when he annoyed Whitebeard. Which Ace was good at.
Marco was waiting for him, arms crossed. "That was stupid."
Ace smiled. "I know."
"You're welcome," Thatch told him.
"Thanks."
Behind him, Whitebeard laughed and the whole ship shook.
"I'm here all week." Thatch told him. "Same time tomorrow?"
Ace and his heart's ability to keep beating were counting on it. "That's why I luv ya'."
"Right back at you, dumbass."
…
Ace heaved, once and then again, spilling everything in his lungs onto the deck. Blood and bile covered seawater flooded the wood as he wracked his lungs. His ribs were bruised from the hammering they had just taken to expel enough water for the air to fit.
Ouch-ouch-ouch! God- he hurt all over. But not dead! That was a victory. Ace sat up, trying to force his numb limbs into submission. That had been close.
"Ace?"
"Thatch?"
"Not quite."
Ace blinked, waiting a second for his vision to clear. "Jinbe!"
"It's good to see you," his friend greeted, polite as always. "That was quite the swim. You should be more careful." They both knew he wasn't going to be.
Ace looked up at his old friend in mixed amazement. "You saved me?"
"Would you prefer Thatch?"
"No- I just," despite himself Ace smiled. "I just thought you hated me now."
"Ah," his friend said. "That's right. I hear you are a traitor now."
"Yeah…" was all Ace could think to say. "-sorry." He tacked on the last part for good measure. There was so much he wanted to say, but honestly, he couldn't work up the energy for it right now.
Jinbe laughed. "You sound besides yourself with regret."
Drowning had put some things into perspective for the moment. Ace spat out some more bloody water. "I had too… well I chose to- but… I'm sorry. If you're going to kill me, can you wait like a day." It was so much easier to get the words out moments after near death. Go figure. Where was the bottomless ocean when he had to explain all of this to Marco and the others.
"If I wanted to kill you, I'm going about it wrong," the man pointed out. "I like to think I know you better."
Ace tried to stand up, realizing he wasn't quite ready, falling reluctantly back to his butt. God, he felt like hell. "You didn't hear what their saying about me?" he asked, splitting his attention.
"No, I did," Jinbe said. "You're not too popular right now. I also heard what Whitebeard and Marco said about you… and I know you. I think there is more to the story."
"You met me because I was trying to kill Whitebeard," Ace said, knowing he ought to shut up.
The fishman just shrugged. "Am I wrong?" When Ace didn't answer he nodded, seemingly satisfied.
This was… surprising. Although also incredibly encouraging to learn that not everyone hated his guts. But at the same time, Ace couldn't afford any distractions. The fire that had run through his veins as he drowned was still very much there.
"I'm grateful," he told Jinbe. "You saved me! Thank you I mean it! But I've got to get back to my brother."
"You have a brother?"
Ace nodded. Jinbe was fine, Ace had decided a long time ago he could trust the fishman. He was just the type. Even now. He wouldn't hurt Sabo.
"Is he part of this?"
Ace nodded again. "I have to help him. Last time I saw him he was in trouble. So thanks- but I got to go."
Jinbe offered him is hand which he took gratefully, pulling himself onto unsteady feet. "Your as energetic as ever."
That earned a half smile from Ace. "Just desperate."
"I know somebody that might help."
The ground underneath them shook. Ace was knocked back to the deck as it trembled, the ship Jinbe had dragged him onto bobbed like an apple in a barrel as two humongous hands shook it.
So engrossed in the conversation, and still on the brink of life, Ace's blurred vision had mistaken the veritable mountain just off of the bow as another ship rather than a person.
"Ace!" The voice was loud and entirely too pleased. Ace noticed the familiar woven Wano style straw hat first, and then the giant it was attached too.
"He saw you fall, and tried to catch you," Jinbe told him. I brought you here while he waded out to us."
Ace opened his mouth, then closed it, words were failing him right now. "The hat looks good on you," he said after a moment, giving his old friend as much of a smile as he could manage.
Little Oars Jr. returned it tenfold, beaming. "It keeps me cool." He said happily. "I've missed you."
"Yeah…" Ace tried a smile again, a better one this time. "You too." Both of them actually. They were good men. If everyone was like them then none of this would have happened.
"Looks like you made some powerful enemies," Jinbe told him. "Why are both the Whitebeards, the Marines, and Teach's crew gunning for you?"
"It's a gift," Ace told him dryly. Jinbe didn't look satisfied, so he forced himself to keep going. "The marine's never liked me… I may have double crossed Teach… I guess a couple of times. And everyone else is mad I killed Marco."
"I had heard that," Jinbe said. "He seemed fine… or seems fine I guess."
Ace tracked his friends gaze to the sky above them, where the familiar blue feathers came into sight. Yes- he did seem fine. "Teach might also be mad about that."
"You've been busy," Jinbe told him.
"You don't know the half of it," Ace said, the three of them watching as Marco dropped out of the sky. How odd this was. To sit here, amongst the crew and allies he had just betrayed. Oars and Jinbe had always been gentle people… when they wanted to be. And Marco- Ace looked up as Marco landed on the railing of the ship, graceful as always. Marco had always been far too forgiving of him. Honestly, it was kind of a character flaw.
The phoenix tilted his head at Jinbe, a gesture the man returned in mutual respect of each other. Less subtle, Oars Jr. Waived, once again rocking the ship. Ace was glad he stayed down otherwise he would have tumbled back again.
"Ace was telling us of your death," Jinbe told him.
Marco's eyes fixed on Ace. "You okay there?"
Ace nodded mutely, unsure of what to say to their concern. Here he had been, gearing up to drown alone, yet three people had come to save him. He probably didn't deserve this… but it still felt good.
"I'm sure he left out no key details whatsoever," Marco said.
"Of course not," Jinbe agreed gravely. Both of them openly mocking him.
"-Sabo's," Ace began, but Marco cut him off. "Already on it. I asked Pop's to get him."
"Is he going to-,"
"No!" Marco cut him off again. "I told you that a million times."
Ace nodded, his gaze falling to the deck. Sabo was saved by Whitebeard. That was kind of funny to him- granted his brother lived to tell the tale. It was weird in a way. Ace's lives were colliding. Next thing he knew Dadan was going to snap at them for tracking mud everywhere, and Garp was going to try and punch everyone. -Actually, that last one might be true. Ace really hoped not.
The stakes were pretty high right now. Ace had bigger things to worry about. But still… he couldn't help but wonder if Sabo was going to do something stupid. Like the embarrassing kind. Ace wished he was there to smack the blond over the head when he got out of line. Later- he told himself. He'd get the details later and save the smack for when the moment was right.
"We need to move," Marco told him. "The admirals are on their way. I think their vying for you. Plus, Doflamingo isn't too far behind."
This was just what he needed right now. But it didn't matter. Ace would take them on! He would take them all on if he needed to. He was going to do this and get Luffy his freedom. It was impossible as hell, but Ace would move heaven and earth for that kid. Luffy had already done his part- he had survived long enough for Ace to find him. He needed to do his part now.
"If you're near me their going to come for you too," Ace told them.
They all stared at him like he had something odd.
"Why do you think we're here?" Jinbe asked.
Now it was Ace's turn to stare. "There's going to be more of them," he said.
"Yeah Ace… it's a war?" Little Oars jr. spoke up, blinking his great eyes like he was confused. "People come fight you."
"No," Ace said, looking towards Marco for help. "It's me! The Marine's… they're not going to stop until I'm dead. Me still breathing is offensive to them."
"He's right," Marco said. "We have to move." He looked at the other two. "You guys think you can hold off Doflamingo? I'll figure out something for the Marine's.
"We can slow them down," Jinbe agreed.
"-To death." Little Oars jr. added clunkily.
"Just the warlord," Marco told them. "Ace is right. They are going to keep coming. If you guys run into trouble, I'm here."
"Don't-," Ace said but no one was listening to him.
"We've got lots of help," Jinbe told him. "We'll manage."
"You guys are nuts!"
"And your plan was just to fight them all at the same time by yourself?" Marco asked.
Well… hopefully not at the same time. Ace hadn't gotten that far yet. He had hoped on not getting the only three people who still liked him killed in his place. Probably just running from everyone would have been Ace's strategy.… which would be tricky as he was currently on an anchored ship floating in the ocean. God- he was stupid wasn't he.
Marco seemed to be thinking the same thing. "I take my eyes off you for one moment and you drown."
Was there even a point of apologizing. They both knew he was just going to do it again. Marco held out his hand to Ace. "Come on, let's go find the smart brother, I got a plan he'll like."
Ace hesitated a moment, looking at the other two. "You guys don't have to-,"
"I know," Jinbe told him. "Go."
"Be careful," Ace told them as Marco grabbed his arm, pulling him up off of the ships deck, his wings reaching out around him.
Little Oars waived at him. Ace had no free hands to waive back. He tried to smile but only managed a grimace.
"You don't have to-," Ace began as Marco lifted them higher.
"Oh- shut up."
XXX
"You idiot!"
Sabo felt a blow of pain across his cheek, and then the other one, and then both. Koala grabbed his cheeks in her hands, pulling viciously like she had been doing ever since they were kids. Although there was a marked anger there this time. She was furious with him.
"Dumbass!" She scolded, practically breathing steam. "You asked me to cover for you! I thought you meant a day or two! Six months! Six months SABO! What the hell! But what do you care! You quit! Oh! And I've been doing all your paperwork."
"I'm sorry," Sabo tried to say, but it came out mangled.
"You better be!" she snapped. He knew it was best to let her get it out of her system. "I swear to god! If you didn't look halfway there already, I'd kill you."
It had been a while since Sabo had seen her this worked up.
"Are you alright?" Hack had caught up, concern clear on his face as he regarded Sabo. Taking in his bloodstained clothing and pallor.
"Of course, he's not all right!" Koala snapped. "Look what he did to himself. Sabo what have you gotten into!"
There were others. Sabo knew that much. Many others that were sure to follow Koala, and either hug the life out of him or kick his ass into next week. Afterall Sabo had never left without warning for half a year… and then quit. It was too bad he didn't have time to wait for the rest of his friends.
It had taken him an embarrassing amount of time to limp down here, trying to hold his busted stiches together with his hand. By the time he got remotely close to the harbor, Koala was already there, running to meet him. It was like one of those touching scenes, except she had completely sucker punched him. The run was to get some more momentum in her already powerful hand.
"Who did this to you?" Hack asked, eyeing him up and down.
"Koala."
She bristled. "Don't pretend you didn't have that coming! Really Sabo, not even a postcard! What, was there no paper where you were? But you somehow found time to call our boss three times a week? Since when do you just vanish like that?"
Since he discovered he had two brothers who desperately needed him, that he had been ignoring for eight years… it was fine- he could explain it to her later.
"Mostly CP-0," he told Hack, watching the mans stiffen.
"And you're alive?"
Barely. Sabo had gotten lucky a few times now. "Listen… where's Dragon?"
"Where's… are you serious!"
"I have to tell him something," Sabo said. "It can't wait. I have to go. I have to-,"
"You have to stop!" Hack told him, "Look at yourself, you need a doctor."
"I need to talk to him!" Sabo insisted, looking both his friends in the eye. "Please guys- this is important."
Koala sighed, letting six months of anger gradually slip away as she always did with him. "He's gone, he took a page out of your book and when we turned around, he was gone… you really take after him you know that?"
Yeah… a lot of people said that. Sabo had always figured he had just been trying to imitate the boss as a kid. Now he knew it wasn't Dragon but rather Luffy. Luffy took after his father, and Sabo had spent too much time with Luffy as kids.
Just when he thought his life couldn't get any more confusing…
XXX
The base was nearly empty. A few marines had been left to stand guard, but everyone else was off somewhere fighting. Which was why it was the perfect time for someone to walk around- specifically someone with a vendetta who dealt in government secrets.
Dragon pushed on, turning down each consecutive hallway, hoping they were leading him towards the marine's office. He had to be quick, he wasn't pleased to miss the fighting. But some things needed to be done. Or more specifically some heads needed to roll.
Dragon was staying near the outskirts of the base. A big chunk of the infrastructure had been damaged, either in the fighting or the subsequent bombings of the catacombs below. What a stupid thing to do. Their fortress was literally crumbling under its own bloated mass.
There were large cracks up the wall, and broken pipes jutted out of the bricks. This place had been built by criminals who had been careful to put in many hiding places and secret passages. Unfortunately, most of them were crumbling now and unusable. Although it was perfect for the rats to scurry through the cracks and hide, coming and going freely. Dragon had seen several large ones, but the moment he turned, they were already gone, their tail disappearing into the nooks and crannies.
He paused at the end of the hallway, his path diverging in two directions. Should he go left or-
There was a sound just then- so soft he thought he might have imagined it. Like someone sucking in their breath. Dragon looked down the passageways, seeing no flicker of movement. Had he imagined it? No- someone was here. He felt them.
A marine- an unlucky marine. Dragon was in no mood.
"Come out," he said to the empty space. "It'll be better for the both of us."
Silence answered him. Dragon really didn't have time for this. He considered ignoring them, although they would probably raise the alarm. He stepped forward, his boot scuffing the tail of a particularly fat rat, honestly it was more like a cat at that point. It screeched in rage, scampering off to a particularly large hole just off of the main hall. It had perhaps been the opening to a small servant's passageway, but at some point it had caved in, leaving nothing but a couple of inches for the opening into blackness. Dragon was hardly claustrophobic, but he would leave that place to the rats.
"Don't test my patience," he told the halls. There was that noise again. Soft but surely human. Still not so much as a shadow moved. All right, the hard way then.
Dragon moved, heading down the hall, towards the end where it branched off. Behind the last pillar, there was no doubt a Marine huddled. Most likely inexperienced and over their head.
Feeling his irritation spike Dragon approached the end, setting his sights on a cracked pillar towards the back. Something shifted in the corner, pressed against the wall, trying to stay out of sight.
"I said!" Dragon began, reaching out for the carved stone pillar, peeking around it, "Don't -,"
His son stared back at him-
All words left Dragon's head, as he stood there, hands falling to his side.
The kid had tucked himself away in the corner at the very end of the darkened hall, his back against the pillar.
Dragon stared at him… and he stared back. His dark eyes were wide. The man had been expecting a marine not…
"Luffy."
God… he had gotten big. Sort of. Considering the last time Dragon saw him, he had been a tiny little baby, with fingernails the size of pin heads.
He was taller now, but still small for his age, thin too. That much was easy to tell. The oversized shirt was ripped and it fell off his shoulder, showing horrific blood-stained bandages underneath, unraveling around a gruesome injury. Someone had tied a rope around his waist to keep the pants up. The rest of him sported bandages, that were once white perhaps, but now soiled.
His face was no different. It had taken Dragon a split second to recognize him for a number of reasons, but the grime and blood that covered him were part of it.
It hurt to see him- more than Dragon had expected. It wasn't just the state of him, or the fact he had found him alone.
There was no recognition on his face. There was nothing. No emotion, other than the anticipation in his eyes… Dragon's eyes actually. Luffy had taken after him there- but he had his mom's wide-eyed look about them.
"Luffy!" Dragon said again after a second, more intentionally this time. "What are you…?"
He took a step towards him, and his son pressed back, leaning further into the wall with a sharp intake of breath. He was scared- of Dragon. The man watched the quickening of his chest.
This stuff… this- didn't come naturally to him. Not by a mile.
In front of Luffy, he knelt down, slowly, gently, so not to scare him. Luffy watched him, back straight against the pillar. Like a rabbit, staying impossibly still until the predator passed.
"Luffy-," Dragon said, softening his tone to levels he didn't know he was capable of. "What are you doing here?"
Where was Sabo? Dragon felt worry prickle in his chest. It may have been optimistic to hope that Sabo would have managed to find and free him. But at the same time why was this obviously grievously injured kid wandering the halls of the base alone and in the dark.
Luffy hadn't said anything, but he hadn't bolted yet. Maybe that was good. Dragon reached out a hand, slowly, heading for Luffy's shoulder.
He watched the wide eyes flicker from his face to the offending hand, and Luffy let out a soft growl. -Yeah, this was Dragon's kid alright.
The noise was the only warning he got.
The next second Luffy moved, clamping down on the skin between his glove and sleeve. His teeth were sharp. Dragon pulled back, reminding himself to be gentle. In the same moment Luffy pushed forward, knocking him off balance with the sheer force of the shove.
He let go of the man's wrist, when Dragon fell back. And Luffy was running. He was fast for a little thing.
He was heading for the other side of the hall. Dragon pushed himself back up, following him in a mixture of surprise and concern. The kid was leaving a trail of blood behind him.
Luffy reached the caved in wall first, clambering onto the rubble like the oversized rat had before him. He was going for the hole behind the wall. Dragon realized it a second too late.
"Luffy!"
There must have been something in his voice. Some combination of concern and surprise- because Luffy really did stop. His hand resting on the opening. He turned back to stare at Dragon.
They looked at each other for a beat. Maybe it was the real surprise in is voice. Surprised his own kid would run from him- here of all places. Like Dragon was the thing that lurked in the dark. Although that was fair. Dragon knew that.
Luffy didn't recognize him. How could he? He didn't even know his name, much less his face. Dragon had done that. He knew that. And still… some part of him had been caught off guard Luffy hadn't known him. Luffy had never known him.
"Don't-," Dragon began, but it was too little too late.
With about as much care as Luffy had paid to the pillar back there- and obstacle in his path- he turned away from Dragon, climbing through the opening hardly big enough to fit the fat rat- disappearing into the darkness of the collapsed tunnel beyond.
Dragon reached the spot a second later- trying to move the rocks to try and find his son in the darkness beyond. But it was useless. Move them too much and they would cave- Luffy was gone.
Just like before, every single time, Dragon hadn't been able to help him.
That was the problem wasn't it.
Everything he had done, he had done, in part to help Luffy. To give him a better world.
But Luffy would never know that, because he was always left on his own while Dragon was away building a better world for him- Luffy had to live in this one.
Dragon would have given anything to help him.
But none of that really mattered did it. Because Luffy was still on his own.
Chapter 64
Notes:
Beware you guys, this chapter is going to get rough. Like rough!
Chapter Text
The color was draining from the sky. The world was quiet here. It was… nice. Removed from everything.
All Luffy had wanted was for everyone to be quiet. They were so loud. It was finally silent. He should be worried. He should be something. He needed to get up. But he didn't want to. Everything was all right now-
-Everything would be all right. One way or another.
XXX
It had taken Luffy a while to get back out of the Hold. He hated that base. The entire thing was like a maze. And he was a mouse in it, able to slip through the cracks where others couldn't. But he was hardly better off there, in the dark and collapsing building, crawling in and out of the fighting until he managed to stumble himself in the right direction towards the exit.
Maybe going into the storm pipe had been a dumb idea. He should have just taken his chances climbing down the cliff. Even falling a hundred feet would have been less work than getting stuck in that place.
He had nearly ran into three people, but he didn't know if they were marines or pirates or freaking bakers. At this point, everyone was the same to him- dangerous.
He had avoided the last two guys by tucking himself into the corner, but the first man had found him and chased after him. That had hurt. Like actually. Running even for a couple of seconds was quickly becoming the equivalent of scaling a mountain while holding your breath- impossible.
Luffy needed to find Ace and Sabo and fast, they would know how to fix him again. But there were just so many people, so many obstacles. He wanted to scream in frustration. But there wasn't time nor energy for that.
Just a little bit more- just a little bit longer. He had been telling himself that every couple of minutes for the last few hours. Ever since he had left Thatch to join the fight, he had been trying to bribe himself with empty promises. It had worked surprisingly well so far. Probably because he was kind of stupid.
Honestly, while Luffy had been down there in those tunnels, he had been miserable. Less so than before, but still unhappy. He hurt, and it was cold and damp and smelt like pain, with enemies around every corner and He was never far behind them. It was too close to the place they had held him in the dark, and too close to the place they had taken to hurt him. So, he was upset, and slightly crazy, and out of it.
But right now, looking out over the battlefield, he missed the tunnels.
The Whitebeard pirates had stressed him out, but they had grown on him towards the end. Most of them hadn't tried to kill him or hurt him or trick him. And those that had, didn't try twice. It was annoying, but Luffy understood. Sometimes people tried to kill you and then changed their minds. It was just how life went. Plus, they helped him later on. When he was with them, life was a little easier. They helped Ace and Sabo fight the idiots who were chasing them and occasionally did some cool stuff. Plus, Thatch really loved them, and Luffy liked it when Thatch was happy.
Never would he have thought that the highlight of being 15th would be the hanful of days he spent being dragged through a dark, collapsing tunnel with a bunch of people he didn't like, trying very hard not to die. But he wasn't having a very good year- so it was.
Luffy had found his way down eventually, going through a sloping tunnel that led to the harbor. He had passed a few men, none of them dressed like marines. They had given him a curious look, but aside from that ignored him in favor of running one way or another, shouting frantically about something or another.
When the tunnel finally let out at the base of the island, Luffy was grateful to see the sky again. He was much closer to the ocean than he had been on the cliff. But that also meant he was closer to all of the fighting.
That was another thing about war- everyone was always yelling and running. Honestly, it was making him dizzy.
The island was basically one large slab of sharp, dark rocks. The Hold was carved straight out of it and piled on the tallest point. The north side of the island was a sheer cliff, overhanging thousands of feet into the sea surrounded by jagged rocks. It was impossible to dock there, and even more impossible to scale unless you could fly.
The South side was a mess of entrances and tunnels built onto the sloping side of the rock. But it wasn't a gentle slope. Nothing about this place was gentle. Rather it was a mix of drop-offs, craggy rocks that would give a mountain goat a run for its money, and occasional footpaths that lead straight over the side and into the ocean. This was where Luffy had fallen.
He was now near the base of the cliff, out of the way, a bit on the right side, overlooking the wide opening he had heard the marines call the courtyard. It wasn't flat, or nice by any means. But you could technically stand on it without falling to your death. It was a wide rocky space that gradually plateaued into the harbor a short distance away from where the ships were docked, scattered about to avoid the jagged rocks that surrounded this place.
Most of the fighting was going on here. Although the entire base was under siege right now. Luffy knew his brothers were down here. But it had all seemed less intimidating when he was looking down at it from the cliff.
Now his head absolutely ached, and his legs were trembling so badly he had to lean against the wall of the tunnel to keep himself upright. How was he supposed to find anyone now?
Most of the fighting was still a ways away, closer to the water. They probably didn't even know about this entrance. There were too many passages in the rocks to be aware of them all. That was good, because Luffy didn't think he had it in him to fight anymore.
He just had a couple of minutes. He needed a nap. He had been putting it off- pinching himself, holding his breath, biting his cheek, but he could tell that soon it wouldn't matter. It was amazing he had lasted this long at all. Usually, when his naps hit him he was gone. Marco had told him that he wasn't napping, he was actually passing out. One of the pirates had said it was more like a low-key coma since he wouldn't wake up no matter what they did, but Luffy liked his version better.
He used the last of his willpower to crawl up the rocks beside the opening until he could clamber on top of the tunnel in the small space between the archway and where it disappeared into the jagged rock. He couldn't see that much better here, but he was out of the way at least.
Luffy leaned back against the rocks, feeling them scratch at his bruised back. Now that he was off his feet the dark spots were returning with a vengeance. He bit his lip until it bled, trying to cling to consciousness. It had been a mistake to let himself rest.
A little bit more- a little bit more- he was so close! He knew it. Just a little bit more and…
There wasn't much of a choice. It was either here, or face down passed out in the middle of a battlefield.
"M' not g-onna fall, 'sleep," he promised himself even as his eyes rolled back, and he fell back against the rocks.
XXX
It had taken a moment, but Koala had calmed down, back to her normal, mostly sweet, only a little scary, self.
Sabo knew her anger stemmed from worry. They were a team, friends. He had never done that to her before. Keep her in the dark and leave without explaining why. He had never done that to any of them before. But that was then, and they were in the now. -Things were different. He was different.
It was crazy to think about how much Sabo's life had changed over the last couple of months. He wasn't even sure he was the same person. Or if revolutionary leader Sabo had really been a whole person and not just whatever parts were left of him after the accident.
-Or maybe it had always just been that dirty, snot-nosed kid from the gray terminal. The very same one that had made So Many Mistakes.
Sabo didn't know which one was worse. He had this strange notion of his friends telling him. Of them taking one look at him and saying, 'Sorry never mind, I had you mistaken for someone else.' But they didn't.
And here they all were. Waiting for him to somehow finds the words to explain that. But Sabo knew he didn't have them.
Ivankov caught up next, concern for Sabo plastered over their face. They had wanted to treat him, but Sabo refused.
"I'm fine," he promised.
"You're not fine."
"I'll manage."
After some prodding, they agreed to pass along Whitebeard's message. Ivankov had left to go look for Dragon in the Hold a couple of minutes ago. Hack and Koala, while having dozens of other duties to attend to, refused to leave Sabo. Which was oddly irresponsible and out of character for both of them. Sabo would be proud in any other circumstance. They were still with him when Marco found him.
No matter how many times Sabo had seen it, Marco's phoenix wings still awed him. They were beautiful, crafted of twisting blue and golden fire. Besides him, the other two were a little less impressed. Hack swore as Koala pulled Sabo's arm. Trying to get him to step away. But he held firm, managing to stay upright and in place. Refusing to leave his side she stayed too, her hand anchored around his arm in warning.
"It's okay!" Sabo told them, unable to keep the smile out of his voice. Marco apparently liked him. And standing here now, Sabo realized that the feeling was mutual. Somehow, somewhere, the two had become friends.
So he was relieved to see the man unarmed. Although not nearly as much as Ace, who Marco carried with him.
He swooped down, landing neatly a couple of feet before them, dropping Ace right beside him. Sabo caught his brothers' eyes, and he could tell the other was as exhausted and battered as he felt. Yet Ace's grin mirrored Sabo's, full of relief. Both of them had been worried about the other, and both were equally grateful to see each other alive.
Ace really did have one hell of a pirate crew at his back. If he realized, it or not. None of them, not a single one of them, would be here if not for the Whitebeards. Then again… none of this would have happened at all if not for them- but that wasn't the point.
Sabo had good friends too. One's he trusted with his life. And maybe together, they really did have a shot at this. Maybe he didn't have to do everything himself. Maybe it was okay to admit to himself that -yes, he was getting progressively more lightheaded from the blood loss. And -No, Sabo might not be up for another round of whatever the hell that was.
"What do you want?" Hack said, his serious tone cutting off Sabo's train of thought. Oh right. Shaky alliance or not, the two groups still didn't like each other. It wasn't a hatred, not like with the marines. More of a distaste.
"They're friends," Sabo said, looking back to offer the two of them a reassuring smile. To Marco he said, "Thank you! I would have been in trouble if it wasn't for your captain."
"That makes both of us," Ace said.
"Apparently babysitting you two is my job," Marco said, equal parts fondness and exasperation in his tone. "Who are your friends?"
"Hack and Koala," Sabo said, far too tired for a real introduction. "They're good people," he added after a moment of silence. For this to work, both sides needed to give a little bit.
"Marco the Phoenix, and Fire Fist Ace," Hack said. "First and second division commanders. I recognize your faces." That was Hack's equivalent of a hello.
"Aren't you supposed to be on the other side?" Koala asked Ace. Intel was after all the army's currency of choice. They dealt in world events and secrets.
Despite himself, Sabo wanted to laugh. Both at her confusion and the absurdity of the situation. In any less dire situation, Sabo would love to tell Ace to get back over there to the evil side. But now probably wasn't the time.
"They fired me," Ace said simply.
"And you guys are cool with that?" Koala asked, her brow quirked, trying to wrap her head around the situation.
"You really told them nothing," Marco said to Sabo. He just shrugged. He hadn't really gotten the chance to.
"Later," Sabo promised them… well more to Koala who was watching him with wide eyes. That was if there was a later. "Ace is on our side."
Actually, Ace and Sabo were more or less on their own side, and they had been this whole time. That was the trouble. They were on Luffy's side, not Whitebeards, and not Dragons. Sabo could tell from Marco's look that he had been thinking it too. But that didn't matter. There wasn't a criminal outlaw tier, not right now. There was just the World Government, and everyone else.
"We have a problem," Marco told him. "The marines are gunning for you two- mostly Ace, but I can tell your pretty high up on their interest list with your boss MIA. And neither of you can fight off that many marines, even if you weren't already half-dead."
Sabo frowned. He had noticed the targeted attacks from CP-0, Doflamingo, and Aokiji. Not to mention he didn't doubt that there were other high-ranking marines here just waiting for their turn. That was when they weren't fighting pissed off Whitebeard pirates.
"Teach is hiding behind the world government," Marco said. "We're never going to get a shot at him like this. The only reason they're not here right now is that they're tied up with Oyaji and the others. But that won't last forever, and Whitebeard can't keep them all at bay himself.
"That doesn't leave us with a lot of options," Sabo said.
"We can help," Hack said but Marco shook his head. "These guys aren't looking to pick a fight with an army. They're trying to play assassin, and pick off some more interesting kills while their energy is up."
"There's nothing we can do about that," Ace said. "If getting to Teach means going through everyone else then that's all there is to it."
Typical Ace. Headstrong and reckless as always.
"Hold on," Marco told him. "I have a plan. But it's kind of risky. We'll need you-," he said to Sabo. "Are you feeling up for it?"
No, he wasn't. Still, Sabo managed a smile, dropping his hand from where it had been pressed against his bloody ribcage. "Yeah, sure. Whatever it takes."
XXX
Someone was talking to Luffy from very, very far away. They should really be louder, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to hear them. Whatever… Luffy was content to just ignore them.
He was comfortable down here, in the nice safe dark- FIRE
There was a fire in his veins. Like his entire side had been set ablaze and it was traveling through his blood and circulating through the rest of his body. Everything came back as he jolted awake with a yell.
A giant hunk of cotton candy stared back at him. No scratch that, it was a person, a person with wild purple hair, styled like cotton candy. They knelt beside him, their face pale.
Luffy panted, sitting up to try and crawl backward. What had happened? Where was he? What year was it? Who was he again?
Right-right- he was smack dab in the middle of a war- and he had taken a nap. That had been stupid. But he was so sleepy.
Cotton candy swore under their breath. "Are you okay little boy?"
Luffy blinked owlishly at them. If he could, he would try to get up and run. But at the moment he worried if he moved his heart would explode. It felt like someone had just injected him with the world's supply of coffee. So he stayed right there, trying to catch his breath.
Was he dying… again? It didn't really feel like it. In fact, this felt too energetic to be death. It felt like he could climb a mountain- if he could stop shaking.
The person swore again. "Kid?"
"Who are you?"
"I'm with the revolutionaries," they said, moving closer. "I was passing by," they gestured to the entrance. "And you just fell right off the top of the tunnel. I was worried for a second that you were dead. Your heart rate was so slow and you were barely breathing. So I… I was just trying to wake you up."
Luffy reached up to grab at his heart, pressing his hand against it as if that could somehow slow it back down to normal again. He wanted to run, but he needed a few minutes. "Why?" he said, his voice sounding pathetic to his own ears. Whiney. God Luffy hated people who whined. But still… "Why do you have to hurt me?" It was a fair question. One he had been meaning to ask for months now.
Their eyes grew wide. "I'm not going to hurt you. I was trying to help." They literally all said that. "The injections," they continued. "-they are my own creation. I know they feel strange, but you will be okay. It was just to strengthen your heartbeat until you can get to a doctor."
"Strengthen?" Luffy asked. That was a first. No one had ever answered by saying they were trying to make him feel stronger. He did feel stronger, if not shaky. It was intense- wired. Like he was full of adrenaline and would probably never ever sleep again.
"I didn't give you much," they were saying. "Just a little bit to wake you up. But you should still get help immedia-,"
"More!" Luffy held out his wrist to cotton candy hair.
They blinked at him. "-Immediately. For your own safety. The hormones have side effects and-,"
"Give me more!" Luffy said. "…please."
"-And can be hazardous to your health, even in small amounts."
"More!" Luffy insisted.
They sighed. "Did you hear any of that! You need to get to a doctor! Your life is in danger. Why on earth would you want more?"
Luffy would have laughed if he hadn't been slowly dying for a couple of days now. "I need to do something. I have to find someone. And I can't die until I do. I don't care what happens to me after that."
They studied him for a long second, face unreadable. "What are you doing here? You're not with the revolutionaries. I would know. A Pirate then?"
"I'm not anything," Luffy told them. "-Just Luffy."
"Why are you here Luffy? What happened to you, who did this?"
"Everyone," Luffy glossed over the question. It wasn't important. "Please, cotton candy hair!" he held out his arm again. "I need to find them! Everything will be okay then."
They regarded him again, a frown tugging on their faces. "Come with me. This is no place for kids, especially injured ones. I have to deliver a message to my boss but then I'll get you to a doctor. We'll sort everything else out after-"
"I'm not going with you!" Luffy told him. That sounded like a horrible plan. A doctor was the last thing he needed right now if he wanted to live. Although he supposed Marco was all right. That was probably because he was half-pirate. "And if you try, I'll bite off your face."
"You're going to die!" they said frustrated now.
People were always saying that. And yet here he was. He shrugged. "You said it will make me stronger?"
"Temporarily. But it will take years off your lifespan."
"I don't have a lifespan," Luffy said impatiently. "I was supposed to die a few months back, and then again a few days ago. People keep telling me I should already be dead." He was definitely into the negative numbers now. "It can't hurt me," he told them. "It's too late for that."
They seemed to consider this. But still, they hesitated. "With how you are right now. It's probably just going to kill you faster."
That was okay too, as long as Luffy found his brothers and got off this stupid island. He wanted to see Thatch back with his family, and make sure Ace and Sabo were okay. He wanted to see the sky and the ocean around him. And after that- if he really did die, he could go without regrets like he had promised Ace. He could look them in the eyes then, knowing he fought as hard as he could for as long as he could until he kept his promises.
Once again Luffy held out his arm.
There must have been some look on his face. Something that convinced them because cotton candy hair sighed. "You're sure?"
He nodded.
"You know, you remind me of my boss." Their finger turned sharp, like a needle. They took Luffy's arm, injecting it into the crook of it.
Luffy gasped at the feeling, trying to keep ahold of his voice as he did so. It hurt. He felt things more acutely, sharper now that the dark spots were gone. Everything was clearer. It was better. His injuries didn't seem to bother him as much. For a moment he felt like he used to. Full of energy, excited, ready to run across an entire island if he had to or fight a bear. It felt good.
He almost smiled but managed a grin instead. "Your nice! And you have cool hair. Thanks."
"Promise me you will find a doctor! As soon as possible," They offered him a hand, pulling him back onto steadier legs.
"I'm good."
They sighed. "I already know I made a mistake."
"Your Sabo's friend." Luffy wasn't asking, he was telling them. He already knew it. Now that his head was clearer he remembered everyone saying 'revolutionary' like a million times. He didn't know what it was, but apparently, that was Sabo. Revolutionaries were okay, Luffy decided. That's why this person was so nice and helpful. They were friends with Sabo, and Sabo wouldn't make mean friends.
That had surprised them. "You know-,"
"Bye," Luffy said giving them one last wave as he turned away, running back towards the harbor, heading to the last place he had seen his brother. He heard them call after him, but he didn't stop.
XXX
The first time Luffy had officially gotten lost was when he was seven years old.
He got lost plenty before- almost weekly. But he preferred to look at it as adventuring. He wasn't lost in the woods; he had been adventuring. Except when Garp left him somewhere strange like on the bottom of a cave or something- then he was neither adventuring nor lost, he was surviving.
Sometimes when he was gone a really long time and someone like Makino or Shanks would have to come looking for him, they would say that he was lost. But Luffy never agreed to that. Sure he might not know where he was, but he would have made his way back eventually, it just took him a little longer. He was exploring on his own timetable. It was hardly his fault others expected him back sooner.
Then he came to live in the mountains and his life had become full of "exploring" the woods. Every day he chased Ace, and every day he ended up hopelessly turned around in the middle of the jungle. But that was still all right with him. He liked running around, it took his mind off how lonely he was there. There wasn't much difference between sleeping on the bandit's floor and sleeping under a tree (granted nothing tried to eat him). The bandits said said he was lost, but he didn't really think so. After all, what did it matter to anyone how long it took for him to find his way back. They didn't care. It's not like they wanted him back. So he wasn't really lost then.
After the three of them had become friends, it didn't happen anymore. Sure, Luffy had to push himself, but he was with Ace and Sabo, and they knew their way around. And even then, when they wandered too far and had to sleep in a cave, or in a tree for a night or two. They weren't lost, they had nowhere to be and no one waiting. So they were right where they were supposed to be.
Luffy had never really understood the concept of being lost. He had seen so many crying children, wailing for their mothers to come find them in a panic. But he didn't understand what was so scary about it?
Then one day, a couple of months before he turned eight. Luffy got lost. Ace and Sabo- now his brothers- had taken their eyes off him for a moment, and Luffy had managed to wander off. Too far this time.
He was only gone for two days. Growing up his 'exploring' record had been well over two weeks. Two days was nothing. But there was this feeling in his stomach. He wasn't where he was supposed to be, and he knew it. Ace was going to kill him when he found him.
He didn't cry and wail like those kids did. But he didn't take his time either. He had a place he was supposed to be. And the middle of the woods wasn't it.
When Luffy did finally manage to stumble back toward their familiar patch of forest, he just felt happy. Not relief at being able to take a good long nap, or even excitement about food. He was just happy to be back. He ran down the deer path that their steady footsteps had carved through the grass.
He could hear his brother's voice. They were calling for him. Two days later and the two of them were still calling for him nonstop. He knew they would be looking for him the entire time. That was why Luffy was so anxious to come back. He was exhausted from running around the woods for two days. But hearing them put a new spring in his step and he barreled down the path.
He saw Sabo first. His back was to him, and he was crouched down, trying to pick up tracks in the dirt. Ace was a couple of yards away staring off into the brush.
For the first time in Luffy's life, he had somewhere to come back to. With people who had missed him. Right here, this was where he was supposed to be, with his family.
Sabo turned around first, sensing Luffy somehow as his eyes grew wide. Forgetting what he had been doing he stood there, frozen.
"Sabo! Ace!" Luffy cried, running down the path towards them, his arms stretched wide with excitement.
"Luffy!"
He ran smack into Sabo at full force, pushing the blond back a step with the intensity. Sabo was surprised, but he hugged back all the same. Ace heard them, coming over to punch Luffy's head.
"Idiot!" he sounded mad, but the gesture was followed up with a pat on Luffy's beloved hat. "Be more careful, we looked all over for you. It was annoying."
Luffy hugged him next, and Ace didn't even try to push him away. He actually rested his chin on Luffy's head with a sigh. He seemed content. They both did.
They took Luffy to the stream to wash all the mud off of him. When they heard his stomach growling, they went hunting, all of them starving at that point. And Sabo told him to sit the fight out because he was tired (Luffy never listened as usual). After they ate, the two of them patched up his scrapes and bruises as best as they could, and then all of them had collapsed back into a heap. Totally exhausted.
Luffy lay there, feeling warm. He hadn't needed them to take care of him. But they did it anyways. He figured that as long as they stayed together, everything would be okay in the end.
…
Being in the center of the fight, was nothing like watching from the sidelines. Before Luffy had been out of the way and ignored. Now… well he was still ignored. No one really knew what side he was on, and clearly, he didn't have a weapon. But there was a certain level of frenzy in the crowd.
One man had tried to stick him with his sword just because he brushed shoulders with him. It was violent here, and hellish. And Luffy knew people wouldn't hesitate to hurt him just because.
He was tired of this. He was tired of everyone.
But it was all right. He knew his brothers were close. He could feel them, like some magnetic force in his chest pulling him in the right direction. It was weird, but he had stopped questioning things.
He felt other people too, their growing bloodlust right before they attacked. Not very well, but it had saved him from getting stabbed a couple of times, ducking out of the way he just kept running.
He was glad for Sabo's friend. Otherwise, he would probably still be napping on that tunnel. He still didn't feel great. Part of him doubted he ever would. Even now, his body shook from the strain of it. But that was okay, it wasn't as sharp as before, and the frantic pounding of his heart, compelled him to move.
So, Luffy followed the path back home, running as fast as his legs could manage. When someone knocked him down, spitting insanities, he got right back up.
He was almost there. He could feel it almost as clearly as if he had started to recognize the familiar trees and streams of his home. And this made Luffy happy. Happier than he had been in some time. Under the sky and free, finally able to get up and move. He could do this. He could really leave. He wouldn't have to be lost anymore.
Just like before, Luffy saw Sabo first. His brother was crouched down low, his hand resting on the ground, inspecting something. His back was to him. Ace was a little ways away, Marco by his side. Both of them were looking off into the distance. They were tense, preparing for something.
Something was coming. Luffy could tell from their postures. -Something was wrong. He could feel their tension. This slowed him in his tracks, and the words he had meant to yell died on his tongue as he looked past Ace, seeing what looked to be a pillar of smoke… no, a man. A marine, whose very skin seemed to emit smoke and steam and fire.
Luffy was running again, with no plan in mind, his body just moved.
He could see the man-the embodiment of pure anger hurl towards them like a cannonball. And still Luffy ran. But he was too far away, his legs were too slow. He was too weak.
Marco and Ace were looking forwards, their attention fixed on the man. But Sabo turned. Just like when they were kids, Sabo had sensed him.
Their eyes met, and Sabo's grew wide at the sight of him, frozen to the spot.
Ace and Marco were yelling something at him, but the words were muffled by the roar of the man and the sickening crackle and snapping of his smoke and fire and heat.
For a split second, Sabo's mouth moved. He was too far, and it was too loud to hear. But Luffy knew he was saying Luffy's name. He looked scared.
Luffy opened his mouth to yell! To get the man to stop, to tell his brothers to run. To ask the sky for one more miracle.
But none of that happened.
None of that stuff ever happened, and in the blink of an eye, the man's attack hit them full force with the fury of a god.
In a second everything was encompassed in smoldering fire and lava. Like a biblical apocalypse, that man, the furious one, had summoned a tidal wave of magma that swallowed up his brothers in one sweep.
When the magma stilled, hissing and bubbling against the rocky stone. It had left nothing behind.
There were screams, and people running in every direction to get away from the flood. Others were crying, crawling away. Anyone unfortunate enough to be standing nearby was yelling in agony.
But Luffy ignored all of that. His eyes fixed on the spot Sabo had been standing just a second ago. There was nothing there now, just the red glow of magma, slowing as the blood-red color faded to a deeper earthy one. He watched as the flames on the surface fell, simmering down to smoldering embers.
Luffy watched until they went out. Leaving nothing behind in its wake but ashes.
He didn't feel them anymore. He didn't feel anything anymore.
XXX
A couple days before he left, Ace and Luffy were laying on the roof of Dadan's shack, staring up at the stars as they often did. Neither was saying very much. They had never needed to. They were content to just lay there underneath a galaxy of stars until they fell asleep.
It hadn't meant anything at the time. It was just another night for the two of them. Dreaming about the future, trying not to think about the past. They were content in the moment.
Luffy thought about that night a lot. When everything had gotten too much for him, when he didn't think he could stand one more second, he would try to find his way back to that roof.
He had never had parents, but he did have Ace. And nobody had ever made him feel as safe as Ace had. Ace didn't get scared. Ace always knew what to do. Ace didn't cry or break down. Ace was… everything Luffy wasn't. He could do anything. But above all, he kept Luffy safe.
Safe in a way Luffy had never felt before. There were others. Good people, who had taken care of him from time to time. He would never forget that. But this was different somehow. This was something else.
Ace wasn't like all those adults. They were all wonderful and thinking about them filled Luffy with warmth. But at the end of the day, they would all leave him, one way or another. They were too busy for him. Their other lives would always come first. Other things would always come first. And eventually, they would leave him.
He understood. He wanted them to follow their dreams, to have everything they wanted. But it still hurt- every time.
Ace wasn't like that. He wasn't too busy for Luffy. He wasn't just going to leave one day. No, he had been right here the entire time.
Even when he finally left, he never really left. It didn't feel the same. He always put Luffy first. He told him as much that night:
"If you ever run into trouble, I'll be right there. No matter where I am in the world or what I'm doing. I'll come find you."
He would have stayed if Luffy had asked him to. He would have done anything if Luffy had asked it of him.
But Luffy didn't ask a thing. Ace had already done enough, and Luffy wanted him to have everything he wanted every bit as much as Luffy wanted to be pirate king.
So even after he left, despite the loneliness, Luffy found it hard to be anything but happy for his brother.
Ace was… Ace. It was hard to explain it past that. He would moan and complain, and scold Luffy, and never fail to mention how annoying he was. But at the end of the day, Ace had never let him down. And Luffy knew he was never going to.
So when the world was too much, and the pain tried to kill him. Luffy would find the one safe place still left in the world- back on the roof that night with Ace.
They would just lay there, in peaceful silence and stare up at the stars. They would see all the constellations they had mapped out as kids. Luffy would find his Sabo star, and Ace's parent's stars, and Makino's dead cat star- all ones he had carefully chosen out for them. Because even though he now knew that Ace had been right, dead people go into the ground, not the sky, he still liked this version better.
As they sat there in the darkness, Luffy would try to block out the rest of the world, and when he couldn't Ace was always kind enough not to tease him for crying. Not even when his tears became obnoxious sobs.
None of it was real. Luffy knew that. Ace would never let him just cry like that. He never had before. He would have told him to suck it up- act his age, be braver, or stronger, or better…
But he never did here. He just let Luffy cry himself out, occasionally pointing out a shooting star. It wasn't real, Luffy's life was hard right now, and it hurt, and he didn't know if it was going to get better. But in those moments, it didn't matter. None of that mattered because he felt it here- he felt safe. He felt taken care of. He felt loved. He felt that it was going to be okay.
One of the last times, the time the man had gone too far, Luffy had laid on the roof with Ace. Watching the stars flicker out one by one. And he had been scared to see them go.
The man had said Ace was dead. Luffy didn't want to believe him. He decided not to. But… he didn't know anymore.
Ace had watched those same stars flicker and fall, he'd watched the sky shatter, and all of the color begin to fade out of the world. He had stayed beside him for all of it. And when Luffy couldn't handle it anymore- when he realized he had lost, Ace had promised him that it was okay, it was okay that he hadn't been strong enough, it was okay he hadn't been enough of anything.
And when a hole opened up in the world and Luffy fell straight out of it, he went with a smile on his face, because he thought of Ace, and Thatch, and Gramps, and Shanks, and Makino, and Dadan, and then he thought of Sabo- he really thought of Sabo.
And his brother came to him to show him-
And everything was okay.
He could make it through anything if he hid in that moment. The moment when everything still made sense. When the world was amazing and full of stars.
Luffy had shown them. He had shown them all. They might be stronger, and they might think they owned him, but they didn't. Nothing owned him. He was free- and he had never given up. Not really. He had kept fighting until the end, and then some. And he had made it out. He had seen the sky again, and the ocean.
And if he had made it this far, then he may as well make it the rest of the way.
XXX
Luffy was dying. He felt it. A pain worse than he could have imagined stabbed at his chest.
A dozen or so meters through the carnage he could see all that was left of that spot. Now forever encased in cooling molten lava.
He didn't feel them. He didn't feel them. He didn't feel them. He didn't feel them. He didn't feel them.
He felt nothing-
His world had just ended. And yet everyone carried on, fighting and yelling and screaming. They were mad. The marines were pleased. -Luffy was dying.
He felt his shock turn to something much deeper as his legs gave out underneath him. He crashed to his knees, wetness rising up in his eyes. The first tear spilled over his cheek, fighting through the blood and grime, trying to make it to the ground. It was followed by another and another. They stung his eyes, so he closed them. He didn't want to see.
They were just gone? Like that. No… no!
There was no roof, there were no stars. There was nothing out there anymore.
-Nothing was going to be okay now.
He screamed, his voice louder than he ever thought himself capable of- as if someone was carving out his heart with a butter knife. And as the world quieted his despair got louder and louder. He screamed and screamed and screamed.
He felt that feeling. His rage, and sorrow, and regret build up inside him stronger than he had ever felt before.
When his friend had taken him up from the caves to the surface of the ocean, Luffy had felt the way the water rushed past him on their way out. It slipped through his fingers and he had let it all go. He had been willing to let everything go. All of it. He didn't want it.
-He would have let it go.
Ace had said that Luffy wasn't built to hate. Ace said he forgave people too easily. They had decided that Ace would hold his grudges for him. Keep track of everyone who had wronged him for the both of them.
Ace was gone.
Now he held on tightly to his hatred. He didn't care if the whole world burned. There was no leaving this place. He would die here, and everyone who had just done that, he would take them with him.
All of that dark and ugly hatred he had been holding, all of his fear, and pain, it burst out of him now, like an explosion, sending a shockwave across the whole island.
He heard the people around him fall, confusion in the air as people on both sides went down. The world that had been trying so hard to keep going finally stopped. There was screaming, people were trying to rouse their fallen comrades. They were confused, and in their confusion, there was fear.
The more of it that flowed out of him, the more Luffy realized that he didn't feel better- he just felt emptier.
Someone was screaming, their voice carrying above the others. Luffy opened his eyes, letting the tears fall as they would. What did it matter, Ace wasn't here to tell him to stop. He could cry as much as he wanted.
"LUFFY!"
He turned to look over his shoulder, his blurry eyes tracing back up the cliff.
Right there- on the spot that Luffy had fallen from a couple of hours ago, stood Thatch. He was far away, and out of focus. But it was unmistakably him. He was yelling his name. He looked scared. -He was telling him to stop.
Seeing him sent a fresh wave of hurt through Luffy as more tears fell down his already-soaked cheeks. What was he doing? That feeling, the one he had felt staining all those terrible men. The one that followed – him, like death. This overwhelming bloodlust. Luffy had felt it inside of himself just then. A dark ugly… monster.
He turned away from Thatch, letting his grief overtake him. Fine! Fine. Let the whole fucking world go on if it wanted to. He just didn't want to be in it.
Thatch was still yelling, but Luffy ignored him.
"YOU!" The words were spat like a curse. The marine, the one who had…. Who had… he was nearby. He had traced the explosion of power back to Luffy, and now the fire man was coming towards him. Steam rose off of him in his anger.
"I should have finished you off when I had the chance!" he snarled, raising his arms as his skin started to bubble, magma sludge dripping from him.
Luffy sat there, his knees pressed against the rocky floor, watching him. He doubted he could get up, even if he had wanted to. Thatch was still screaming from above him.
Luffy watched as the man's arms tensed, getting ready to summon his molten fire as he had done to Ace, and Sabo, and Marco.
Luffy wasn't scared of this man. Nothing they did could scare him anymore.
As the bastard moved, calling upon the avalanche of lava, everything seemed to happen at once.
The air above them splintered, like a glass window breaking, it cracked right down the middle, shaking the earth with it. And as spider cracks began to form from the broken sky, gravity and reality seemed to slide away from each other, the ocean twisting up around them.
The man- the monster Luffy hated more than anything in this world. He stopped in his tracks, spitting cusses as he was forced to defend himself from the swelling rocks beneath his feet.
Luffy watched, wondering if he was dead. He decided he must be a second later as something from behind him slammed into his back with enough force to shatter every single bone in his body and snap his neck- had he been normal. Instead, the attack hit him straight on, like how one smacks a fly, Luffy found himself thrown into the air in a burst of golden light.
He wasn't dead. But everything hurt. And he hardly even noticed. It happened too fast for him to keep up with. In the blink of an eye, he had been thrown straight off the ground, a dozen or so meters into the air, clearing the island. His vision went black and spotty again, but he could make out the unmistakable golden hue of some massive force of energy.
The last thing he saw before he fell, was that man- the one who had held a gun to him when he left the tunnel. The same one who had tried to shoot him and then let him go. He was standing there, watching Luffy fall, the air around him shimmering with the same gold that now danced behind Luffy's eyes.
Luffy hit the rippling water, a hundred yards off the coast of the island, disappearing under the surface.
And there wasn't a single star in the sky.
Chapter Text
Once upon a time, the world made sense.
Sort of.
It was always crazy and chaotic, and downright cruel. Sometimes it had seemed like it was too much. But it was always just a trick, the steepest part of the mountain right before the top. The only ones that fell for it were the ones that gave up, the ones that never made it to the summit.
That was never supposed to be Luffy. He wasn't like other people. He wasn't one to give up because things got hard. He was raised to be tougher than that. Tougher than most. He was a survivor.
He figured that becoming the pirate king would be hard. But he had also figured he was good for it. He wanted it more than anyone else, and he would prove it, with his life if he had to. If he didn't measure up, then he would die for his dream. That didn't seem like too bad of a way to go. He figured everything would sort itself out later.
He truly believed that for seven years. The same vague plan, the same unresolved details. He probably would have lived out the rest of his life based on that plan if none of this had happened.
It would have been better- if reality had left him alone. If he could have continued to cling to a childhood plan. It was a good idea, one that had made him very happy. But at the end of the day, it had been impossible from the start, just like searching for treasure with a made-up map drawn in crayon. Fun but entirely impossible.
Luffy knew this now. He didn't know when exactly he had put it all together. Probably sometime after his heart had stopped in that cold dark room, but long before they had taken him into the tunnels to escape the marines. He just hadn't fully admitted it to himself until he had broken free just to make it here, where the hell had apparently followed him.
Maybe he had been scared. Maybe some part of him still thought that even after everything, and enough band-aids, he would change his mind about it. After all, who was he if not someone in search of everlasting freedom? Maybe that was why he couldn't bring himself to touch Shank's hat.
But that didn't exactly matter now. Luffy didn't care who he was. Or that he had been too confident to ever give a thought to his fallback option. As far as he had been concerned there was only one thing he would ever want to do.
And now…
It wasn't like he thought being the pirate king was impossible.
He knew it wasn't, the same way he knew that wasn't even the point. It wasn't even really about the title. Someone else could have the fancy words if they wanted it. It was about everything else. His biggest dream, freedom, adventure, the unattainable, and every moment from start to finish. That was what he was greedy for, not some treasure.
But right now, in what was possibly his last moments alive, Luffy was finally willing to admit that that dream, the adventure it carried with it- it was someone else's to have.
It was possible. He still believed that. The One Piece was real.
-Just not for him. He wasn't brave enough, or strong enough, or enough of anything to continue to delude himself into thinking that it was possible. Not compared with everyone else.
How was he supposed to be the strongest in the world, if he couldn't even beat a single person on this little island? If he had to keep being saved over and over, if even the weakest, stupidest marines could stop him without breaking a sweat.
Luffy had spent the last few days being protected, taken care of, and supervised like he was a five-year-old. But he had quite literally run out of people to take care of him, and with it, he had run out of borrowed time.
Before they had parted ways, Thatch had apologized for not being the one to try and save him when that man had nearly killed him. He had said that he hadn't known that Luffy had wanted to be saved.
At the time Luffy had wanted to be saved… mostly… and he must have been clinging to life as hard as he could to bounce back, the next time as well. He had been being good, 'hanging in there', and it had been worth it. Or he had thought it was at least. But this wasn't worth it. None of this was worth it. He might have been better off if they just let him go the first time.
Just like if they let him go now.
That evil lava monster had tried to kill him, but not before that man had all but blown him up, which had hurt- but also not, and sent him flying into the sea to drown, which currently hurt but not that much.
Now he couldn't breathe, and everything was getting dark, quiet, and cold- and he just kept sinking. And it hurt. But still, it never hurt that much.
Boshi was gone, Luffy reckoned. If Ace had been holding boshi, and Ace was dead, then boshi was dead. All burnt up. That would have been okay (okay was not fine, never fine), if boshi hadn't belonged to Shanks. Luffy wanted to give boshi back. Right now, even when nothing still mattered to him, he wanted nothing more than to give boshi back.
It was really important to him that he would return the hat one day. To thank the man for everything he had done, he had intended to do a good job of taking care of it. Come to think of it, he had done a pretty sloppy job through and through, always losing it, sleeping on it, and nearly lighting it on fire more than once.
All around Luffy had been a crappy choice for the usually smart man to make. But nothing drove that point home harder than outsourcing the care of boshi to someone else because he had given up, and then letting it be turned to ashes.
Dying right now felt like cheating. He should be made to go face Shanks first. But apparently, the universe didn't think so. Maybe Luffy had finally been punished enough, and someone else could go tell the man sorry in his place.
Either way, it was already out of his hands. His vision was going dark, and he couldn't tell if his eyes were open or not anymore. A calm numbness was creeping over his chest, replacing the burning sensation.
It was kind of comforting in a way. Nothing turned out the way he had wanted. But even if Luffy still cared enough to try and change it, the world would go on… or not… and his friends would keep fighting… or not… and nothing he did mattered.
He remembered his words to Marco a couple of days earlier, impatient, bored, and eager to get back to sleep:
'Can we be done? That took forever.'
'Yes, you can be done,' Marco had told him, slightly amused, and slightly exasperated.
Could he be done now?
Luffy almost wished Marco was around to ask him. But he was dead too. So then… yes, they could all be done now.
Is it permission you want? A small, small voice inside him spoke up. Since when do You ask for permission? For anything.
It was over for him. It had been ever since he hit the water. Luffy couldn't swim, he couldn't move, even if he had wanted to. And he didn't want to. He just wanted to keep falling.
You say that every single time. You're tired, you're lonely, you're sad, you want to give up. But you never do.
Maybe in the past, but where had that ever gotten him? This time he would learn his lesson. Maybe then it would stick.
Is that really what you want? The tiny little voice asked.
YES!
You want to give up… but you haven't yet.
It would be easy, he just needed to let go of his breath, open his mouth and feel the water rush in, give in to the black spots, and stop fighting it. But he was a coward right to the end.
It's not fear.
That was true, after everything that had happened, holding on was the scariest option.
There was a reason Luffy was hesitating right at the end. A reason he was still deciding, even in the midst of all this pain and heartache.
You're not convinced that there really is nothing here for you. But you're scared to find out.
That voice was annoying, more annoying yet, it was keeping him from sleeping. He wished he could ignore it, block out the thoughts, but it was right. He felt… something, something deep, deep in his chest. There was something… something…. Or rather there was some emptiness he didn't feel. He didn't understand what it meant, only that it was keeping him up.
More so than even the guilt of not being able to return boshi. But even if that were the case, there was nothing he could do about it. At the end of the day, powers or not, cool new magical abilities aside, he was just a person. One that had long since run out of air. There was nothing left but to watch the little stars vanish above him.
Maybe for anyone else… but not you.
That kind of thinking was what landed him here. Luffy thought he was tougher, more unkillable than everyone else. He thought things would work out for him. And that was why he had so far to fall when fate finally got around to knocking him down a peg. After it all he bled and died just like the rest of them.
That is true if you make it true. You can go now… just like the rest of them.
The more he began to black out, the more annoying the little voice got. It reminded Luffy of a dream he had had, with Sabo and long hallways, and a door… and Sabo had said everything he needed to hear. He told him it was his choice.
… or you can stay… if that's what you want.
It wasn't. He already decided he was done. Everything else had just been his own stubbornness getting in the way.
And it brought you this far- why stop now?
Luffy could still see the way the tidal wave of magma came down on them, destroying his whole world in one second.
After all that- why not wait and see- What's there to lose?
Literally nothing. He had nothing left to lose.
Just one more time. Hang on one more time?
Why not?
There was something here, he could feel it… feel something in his heart. And then there was Shanks to think about… and Thatch, and Gramps, and Dadan, and Makino, and everyone. If there was nothing left to lose, and nothing he did mattered why not hold on, try something… anything.
Honestly. Screw that! Screw that so hard. The answer was NO! He had been over this time and time again. For what? For a worse fate each time. Well, this time he was truly and totally done. Let the earth eat him, let him stay on the ocean floor for all eternity. Let every mess he had left stay a disaster. He was tired of caring, and he was tired of trying, and he was just plain tired.
He half expected that little voice to argue, but it didn't. It stayed mercifully silent, letting Luffy slip further into the darkness, and it was finally peaceful.
The less your cared, the less everything hurt. It felt… good… calm. It was frighteningly easy to give in. Easier than falling asleep. It felt right in a way like things were finally how they should be. He was okay with this. This was what he wanted- this was good….
The last of the air tore from his lungs as Luffy opened his mouth in a scream. He put everything he had left into the noise, letting the noise vibrate the water around him. As he screamed, he felt whatever was left of his energy gather itself up in his chest, bursting outwards, like some kind of invisible beacon.
God! Sometimes it was so damn tiring to be him. Why was he like this? Why couldn't he ever just give up! Why was he still trying?
What the hell was wrong with him?
With the last of his awareness, Luffy felt a hand wrap around him, pulling him up, just as everything went black.
Just one more time
Once more.
And he would get it right this time.
XXX
Luffy dreamed his reflection was watching him. Staring at him silently from across a very long dark hallway.
It- the other Luffy- looked just like him. Like a reflection. Only reflections were supposed to copy you. This one just stared.
It was hard to see in the dark. But when Luffy sat up, his reflection grinned, and when he tried to stand the grin turned into a big smile, his teeth nearly glowing against the darkness.
"I like you."
That was hard to believe. Luffy didn't like himself very much right now, let alone his own reflection. He wondered if that was the point or something. Two parts, one that's happy and then one that was… well him.
But no, that was stupid. There was only one of him. And he was it.
"I like you," his reflection said again. "You make me laugh."
…
Luffy opened his eyes, feeling all the pain seep back into his body like a sponge. He spat up a mouthful of bloody water, coughing violently as he forced himself onto his knees. Everything hurt. Everything was numb.
He was still drowning, just slower and from the inside. His lungs were once again full of water. When he breathed, he felt the pressure, the way they rattled. Not to mention he didn't think he could move much anymore after the way that man had smacked him through the air. Even though he was rubber, something felt wrong, like some of his bones had shifted places. It hurt… a lot. But nothing close to how his heart felt- like someone had torn it out with a red-hot poker, leaving his chest empty and hollow and scarred.
He wasn't dead yet, but he was still done for. He could tell that much. He had decided not to accept it gracefully, but that didn't mean he wouldn't soon have to accept it.
That was okay too.
One more time.
For the first several moments of desperate breathing and coughing, he wasn't sure why he had done this to himself. But then it slowly came back to him. He wasn't sure… about anything. Everyone was dead. He watched them die. He knew it. He was alone.
But he wasn't sure.
After everything… why not find out. Why not end this, one way or another? After all,… what else did he have to lose?
A little part of him thought that if he really was all alone in the world… then he would know it. He would be sure. Somehow, he would be able to tell. Like when they swore to him that Ace was dead. They all believed it, they tried to make him believe it too. But he never could.
They were his brothers…. He should just know if they were okay or not.
But he didn't.
So here he was.
Luffy didn't know how long it took for his vision to clear. His eyes were watering, either from the pain, drowning, or just because his life was rather desperate right now. It didn't matter anymore. He was long since tired of trying to prove he was tough.
When he managed to wipe the tears away, and get some sort of control over his breathing, his sight cleared enough to see the two huge amber eyes staring down at him. The slitted eyes of a predator. Or in this case his new friend, holding him just out of the water on its scaley hand.
His friend had been trying to talk to him for some time, but Luffy hadn't heard him over his own breathing. When he got ahold of himself enough to listen, he realized the giant lizard was scolding him. Basically saying "I told you so," in that weird long-winded formal way it was prone to use.
Luffy was way past morals or learning experiences. He was dying! His time quickly ticked down on finding two people who did not exist anymore in the middle of a hellscape. He sat back, barely holding in a sob as his broken ribs ground against each other. He spat out a mouthful of blood, trying his absolute hardest not to cry out in pain.
"-ank you," his voice was just a whisper over the raging war around them. But the creature heard him all the same. It dipped its great head closer to the water. They were some ways out. Luffy hadn't realized how far he had been thrown. And with the chaos, and the creature's own camouflage, nobody was paying too much attention to the lurking sea king, even if one clutched a small kid between its talons.
'You knew this would happen… and you went anyway'
That wasn't entirely true. Luffy had been hoping for a better outcome. But he knew this was a possibility. He had expected to fail. What he hadn't counted on were his brothers failing as well. Really this was their fault. Luffy was pathetic, no question. But they weren't supposed to be.
'If you hadn't called me, you would be on the ocean floor right now. You have more lives than a cat.'
"It's my last one," Luffy said, his voice soft and broken.
The creature nodded, 'It seems that way. For all of us.'
Luffy tilted his head, not quite understanding. "Are you sick?"
'We all will be,' the creature gestured to the water around the island, black with pollution. Some of the ships had sunk, taking all the debris, and oil and coal with them to the bottom. Its home had been destroyed, probably forever.
"Can't you leave?"
'No more than you can.'
Luffy nodded, slowly understanding. He hadn't wanted that to happen. It was sad. But there was no point in apologies. It wasn't his doing. It was, once again, out of his hands. And still, his friend had come to save him.
"What w- will you do?" he asked, having to start over when his voice failed.
Fight- The creature told him, the answer rolling easily off its tongue. 'That is what you do when your territory is threatened. You fight, and fight until there is nothing left of you- as you have done.'
He just nodded again. That made sense to him. Why was it that the only person speaking his language was the giant water lizard?
'You will go back? To your precious humans?'
Luffy shook his head. They would just finish the job. He had no desire to spend one more second in the horrible place. Besides, he had no idea where to even start looking for his brothers. The giant wave of hardened lava rock? He would have more luck checking on the other end of a rainbow.
But Luffy wasn't really thinking too much about it now. If he did, then everything would come crumbling around him.
"Are you going to fight them?"
'They destroy our home, we will destroy theirs, there is not space enough for the both of us.'
Luffy nodded. He was fine with that. More than fine. A couple minutes ago he would have been glad to see the whole island burn. There was this molten hot rage inside his chest. Thatch's horrified face had dulled it a bit, and Luffy had come back to his senses. But he still felt it even now, just raw hurt.
He still wanted them to hurt. He just didn't care enough to be the one who did it. But he wasn't going to stop his friend. Not even close.
"I'll stay."
The creature snorted, once again he had amused it. 'You are a pathetic human, little Cub. Siding against your kind. But you would have made a good Seaking. Perhaps in the next life.'
God, there was a thought. Luffy hoped not. Considering how this one turned out and all.
The creature moved him, being exceedingly gently with its claws, it picked him up, moving him from its palm to the mane of tangled, seaweed-ridden hairs on its dragon-like head.
Luffy held on as tightly as he could, feeling the familiar draining sensation as the creature lowered itself into the water, its snout protruding from the sea like an oversized crocodile, slowly stalking its prey.
The sleet grey rock of the hold steadily growing nearer, Luffy could see the other shapes rise up from the water around them, trailing after his friend, like shadows.
Hands tangled into the monster's mane, Luffy tilted his head back, looking at the sky. He could see it, a dozen different fates in his head. The seaking's fighting, blood on both sides, his friend falling, Thatch screaming, himself running until he couldn't anymore, and finally laying out underneath the sky, watching the blue slowly drain away- the world finally quiet.
All of it fractured around him like a kaleidoscope, showing him a thousand different images that he never asked to see. He shut his eyes tightly.
If that was the future, he didn't want it. Why was it that he just kept choosing wrong, over and over. Eventually, there had to be a rock bottom for him. But he had yet to hit it, and judging on how deep he had sunk into the sea, Luffy wasn't going to.
The Seaking murmured something, something unintelligible, and Luffy forced himself to open his eyes.
"Huh?"
It said it again, and once more he had no idea what it had said. It just sounded like gibberish.
'You have no word for it,- Fleeting… or Ephemeral maybe. I can't explain it to you, you are too young, too primitive.
"Hey!"
'As it is, is as it's meant to be,' It continued, ignoring Luffy. 'Something that is sickeningly sweet in that it lasts for a short time, not too long, and not too soon, just the right amount it was meant to. No matter how much, you get of it, you will always wish for more, and be grateful you received what you did.
Luffy fell silent at that.
When you have seen as many tide changes as I have, you start to realize that all things have their seasons. But there is no end, that is a human idea. Rather they ebb and flow into each other. And every single ripple in the water spreads outwards into a thousand, changing the course of the ocean forever.
"So one great big mystery ocean?"
The creature snorted in amusement again. It didn't say anything more, but for once in Luffy's entire life, he thought he might have actually gotten that correct. One great big mystery. One far too big for him to try and figure out.
He was okay with that.
Chapter 66
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
3 pounds boneless beef chuck, cut into 1½-inch pieces.
That was the important part. It had to be fresh, and it had to be neatly sliced. People always messed that up.
2 teaspoons salt- that was important too. If you added too much or too little the meat wouldn't quite taste right. Throwing in half a potato could usually save a dish whenever someone messed up tablespoons and teaspoons. Which everyone claimed was an easy mistake to make but honestly it wasn't. When you were dumping spoons of salt into a little bowl that should be a red flag. It was just better to do everything yourself, at least then you would know if was being done right.
1 teaspoon freshly ground black pepper- Never underestimate the importance of fresh pepper. A magical spice.
3 tablespoons olive oil, 2 medium yellow onions, 7 cloves garlic, 2 tablespoons balsamic vinegar, 1 tablespoon tomato paste -homemade was always preferred, but then again with so many mouths to feed it was hard to find the time.
A cup of flour, 2 cups dry red wine- if your more troublesome siblings… or captain… didn't get to it first. It was best to hide it on a high shelf. Maybe in a potato sack. That usually worked…. Well except against Ace. He was one of the few that actually would take raw potatoes or cooking wine with equal enthusiasm.
2 cups beef broth, 5 cups water, fresh parsley, and basil
The door was open again.
Thatch took a break from gathering the ingredient list in his head, rising to his feet. His cell was dark, but the hallway was bathed in flickering light from the dozens of candles on the wall. He hesitated in the doorway, unsure of what he wanted.
There was a time when the answer would have been simple. But that had been a while ago. And nothing was simple anymore.
Luffy met him there, standing just beyond the threshold. His clothes and hair were mused, as if he had just been sleeping for a long time. He looked tired like he could sleep for another year and still it wouldn't be enough, yet when he saw Thatch his face split into his trademark smile, impossibly large, practically beaming.
The extensive scars and bloodied bandages on his body had healed- as if they had never been there at all. Only a handful of bruises and scrapes remained, similar to the ones Luffy had been sporting when they had met. On anyone else, those kinds of marks would look out of place, but Thatch had honestly never seen Luffy without some kind of damage. Normally that would be a dark thought, but considering Luffy's track record for finding trouble, Thatch was starting to think not many people had seen an unmarred Luffy. It suited him in a way. Not the disturbing horror they had both survived, but a couple band-aids, or some scrapes seemed at home on him. Just enough to know he lived an adventurous life (and was constantly up to no good).
He looked healthy now. Not too thin, or too pale. Whatever he had been up to, he had been getting plenty of sun and food. That was good…
Luffy motioned at Thatch to come with him, but the man shook his head, his foot firmly rooted in the doorway of his open cell, not willing to take a step in either direction.
The kid gave him a puzzled look, gesturing again but Thatch just shook his head. Luffy hesitated in the hallway, seemingly confused. With a frown he turned away from Thatch, continuing on down the hallway.
Thatch watched him go, feeling the overwhelming urge to go with him.
Soon- soon but not yet. It wasn't time yet.
Luffy never looked back. He reached the end of the hall, opening the doors as if they never had locks on them at all.
Marco was already there waiting for him. Standing in the sunshine, his wings stretched out around him, the light refracting off his feathers as if they were made of glass. Marco's phoenix wings were so damn pretty! Thatch had always thought so. But he had never told his brother. How odd his own pride seemed now.
Marco seemed at home in the sunlight. The breeze ruffled his hair and feathers. He stood there full of confidence, like the world was his… as it should be. He could quite literally go anywhere with those wings of his. He wasn't trapped here, none of them were.
Ace was beside him… no longer evil. The sunlight had cleared him of that too, as if one strong beam had shattered the invisible chain that had kept him tied to Blackbeard. He was free now, free and lighter than Thatch had seen him before.
He opened his arms to Luffy and the kid wasted no time throwing himself at his brother.
They looked happy, out there in the sunlight.
They wanted Thatch to come with them, but the man never did. He had already made up his mind. He was going to wait here for the rest of his family.
And in the meantime, he would go over the recipes in his head, over and over until thoughts of red tomatoes, sizzling meats, and chopped onions drove him crazy.
He thought of Marco's favorite dishes, and Aces, and Oyaji's, and Izo's, and Vistas', and the rest of his siblings. He thought of the dishes he was planning to make with Luffy. He had a whole list going….
It was so stupid!
Luffy had needed help. He had needed a real doctor, he had needed someone to save him, someone stronger. He hadn't ever needed a cook.
What the hell had Thatch thought teaching him to cook would accomplish? Would it make any of this better? Would it somehow undo all this bad? No! Rather than fantasizing about useless stuff, he should have picked up a medical book, or maybe a lockpicking one, or Something! He should have done something.
But he didn't- and he couldn't- and it was too late.
They were all dead. And all Thatch could do was sit on the floor of his cell going over recipes in his head he would never get to make.
How was that for irony?
And almost every night he would have that same dream. Standing in his cell, watching Luffy walk down the long hallway to the door. Thatch would see Marco, and Ace, and he would watch the three of them leave together. Sometimes others would be there too, people Thatch lost too soon. Sometimes it would just be Oyaji, coming to keep an eye on him.
Regardless, it always ended the same. Thatch standing right there, useless to the very end, with one foot anchoring him into reality, and one very impatient food itching to follow them.
But he never did.
…
XXX
The world was quiet.
Not in that peaceful way. But rather like all of the panic and violence had sunk beneath the water. It was still there, just muted now, a loud ringing taking its place- and that feeling of wrongness.
The world was wrong!
Time dripped by, with an audible level of slowness. Each second seemed to stretch into an endless moment of borrowed time. One minute, two minutes, five, ten? How long had it been now? Not more than twenty… please god not more than twenty.
It had felt like an eternity to Thatch. He had been on the cliff when everything had happened. When Marco… and…. Then Luffy screamed…. And the Navy Admiral had…
Before the kid had even hit the water Thatch was running, vaguely aware of Jozu on his heels. But they were on a cliff! What was Thatch supposed to do? He had seen Luffy fall into the ocean, thrown hundreds of feet away. He had seen it, marked the spot in his mind, and he was up and running.
Things were supposed to be different this time. This wasn't like before. They weren't alone now. Thatch's family was right here, it didn't matter that Thatch didn't know enough about medicine, or lockpicking, or that he hadn't been strong enough….
This time things were supposed to be different…
Thatch's lungs burned as he ran. There was no easy way down, he had just picked a direction and went with it, cutting back through the castle, back through the catacombs between, and down the rocky terrain of the island, zigzagging through the fighting with remarkable speed.
Neither of them had said a word since everything went down, but Thatch just knew what Juzo was thinking because he was thinking it too.
… they had been on a cliff. They were going fast but it had been twenty… thirty minutes tops… since Luffy had fallen in. How long could people hold their breaths? And devil fruit users?
Thatch didn't know right now. He didn't understand anything.
And Marco… well Thatch trusted Marco, and Ace, and Sabo- a hell of a lot more than he trusted Luffy right now. That's what he kept telling himself. He couldn't explain that, or why in the hell his brothers hadn't reappeared yet. But the three of them had been up to something. Thatch had watched Marco lead them to that spot, he had watched as the strongest sibling they had stood there and watched as an admiral descended down upon the three of them, never once raising a hand to defend himself.
And Oyaji had been right there, just a few dozen meters away. Simple baby steps for the big man. And he hadn't done anything! So, Thatch was once again forced to give his trust to his brothers and focus on the person who actually needed him right now.
Only Luffy had needed him minutes upon minutes ago. And Thatch hadn't been there. Just like last time. The kid had needed him, and Thatch had failed him, so he had all but died on that cold stone floor, all alone.
Not this time! Not this time.
It felt like an eternity ago, rather than early this morning, that Thatch had told Luffy that he hadn't known the kid had wanted to stay.
He knew now. Luffy had stuck around this long because he wanted to be here.
And Thatch was fucking it up all over again.
They made it to the edge of the island, Thatch refusing the look at the pile of molten lava somewhere behind him.
He heard Jozu's labored breathing on his right, and on his left, the sounds of fighting- all of it felt distant. They had run into more than their fair share of trouble, but for the most part, his brother had frightened the marines away with a look and possibly a well-placed swipe. Honestly, Thatch hadn't been paying attention.
He scanned the horizon, trying to remember where it was that Luffy fell. Everything looked different from down here. The waves rolled in, and the dark ocean rippled around him, making it impossible to see very far. Even on a clear day, there were too many rocks, and one patch of water looked just like the rest of it.
"Come on, come on, come on," he repeated over and over, hardly recognizing he was saying the words out loud until Jozu answered him.
"Maybe someone got to him."
"Nobody got him!" Thatch snapped.
"We lost sight of the water for a while- someone was bound to see him fall and-,"
"NOBODY GOT HIM!" Thatch yelled.
There was a moment of silence before his friend added, his voice softer, "You don't know that."
"Nobody got him," Thatch repeated. He did know it because… well, "Nobody ever gets him. That's why he was here! Nobody ever helped him!" Thatch least of all.
Luffy had fallen so far, even if anyone had tried, the time it would take to swim out there… and somehow still find him. Jozu knew it too. He knew it this whole time. He was just waiting for Thatch to realize it.
"They wanted me to bring you back…. But… I didn't. I didn't…. I didn't even try. I don't know why…. No- That's not true. I didn't think you were coming back for anything. I didn't know you wanted to…. I didn't want to do that to you… or for them. You looked… free… and I didn't want anyone to take that from you. I see now that was wrong… I was wrong -you were gone, and I didn't know if I could leave here without you. And now…Now you and me both go free. Or not at all. Do you understand?"
That's what Thatch had told Luffy. Both of them were going to leave or die trying.
How long had it been? Too long, Thatch knew that. But if anyone could find a way… if the universe would make a loophole for anyone it would be Luffy. It had to be.
Thatch kicked off his boots, only vaguely aware that he was nearly all the way insane now. He hadn't made it more than a few steps toward to edge of the island when Jozu grabbed him, pulling him back.
"Are you crazy!"
"Let me go!" Thatch snapped. "I need to save him!"
"You Can't!" Jozu's voice was strained from the effort of holding Thatch back. "Take a look at yourself, they did a number on you. You can't make it out there, let alone save anyone."
That just made Thatch angrier. "You're letting him die!"
"Thatch," his tone all but begging Thatch to see reason, not to make him say it. God help him if he said it. "It's been too long," the man said. "Maybe someone got him."
Reality shattered before Thatch, like the breaking of glass, each piece reflecting a different truth. He saw Luffy trading his freedom for Thatch's life. He saw Luffy on that floor, no longer breathing, he saw Ace swooping in at the last moment, having gone to hell and back to save his little brother, he saw how happy the two of them looked holding on tightly to one another, he saw Luffy back in the catacombs, a glimmer of his old self back in him as he told Thatch that he was going outside now, consequences be damned. And above all Thatch saw Luffy pass by his cell, no longer stopping as he marched right passed, going outside where Marco and Ace were once again waiting for him.
Why the hell was this happening?
Thatch threw back his head in a mix of anger and helplessness. "Marco!" he yelled up at the sky. "Where the hell are you?"
He needed help.
XXX
"Be careful," the giant man warned.
Marco nodded; his eyes serious. He knew the stakes of the game very well. Yet he still played it every time. That was their phoenix.
"Will you be all right?"
Whitebeard scoffed, partly amused and partly insulted. A couple of failed organs later, and suddenly his self-appointed 'oldest son' was trying to play mother hen. But no matter how old he got, or how much he grew, Marco would always be a brat in the old man's eyes, all of them would.
"Ask me again and find out."
Marco sighed, once again sounding very much like a long-suffering housewife, having to remind himself to stay patient. His concern was noted and promptly ignored as the old man turned his eyes to the battle. Way up on the top of the hill, standing back a ways from the fighting stood Teach. Even from across the island, their eyes locked. Teach smiled.
"Tell Ace not to face him alone." He had no doubt the young idiot would like nothing more than to have his chance at the traitor who had caused him so much suffering. But there was something about the man, something Whitebeard didn't recognize. And it was disconcerting.
Marco nodded. Even without needing to be told, he already understood the situation. "We know," he said, "Sabo's on it."
Whitebeard snorted, and Marco looked up. "What's up?"
The man just shook his head. They had all figured Ace was hiding something, quite a few things really, but the way he went through life, reckless, without a thought about himself, as if he had never learned how to rely on people. All the telltale signs of loner orphans who grew into loner adults. The Whitebeards had more than their fair share of those collected on the crew. People who had to learn that it was finally safe to let others in. Pirating seemed to be a beacon to souls like that.
Which, for the first few weeks seemed to fit Ace perfectly. Only, he outgrew that rather fast after an initial rough patch. Through some combination of tag teaming efforts by Marco and Thatch once the young man opened up to the rest of them, he stayed that way. Stoney silence and creative swears became gentle manners and colorful jokes. Ace hadn't been offered the mantle of second division commander because the Whitebeards felt sorry for him. Rather because he earned it by being a natural leader. And the only way to do that was by gaining their respect. Something you could only do if you had experience.
It was ironic that was all. All this time worrying about him. And one of the things Ace had been hiding was this patchwork family of strays. As it turns out it wasn't even that Ace was used to doing everything himself because that's all he had ever known. Rather Ace Tried to do everything himself to protect the people he cared about. Apparently with limited success if this was any indication. He was used to trying to do it all. And he was also used to someone charging in after him, watching his back whether he liked it or not.
Every time he would do something stupid and Marco or some unlucky soul would shoot after him, preparing a long-winded scolding for afterward. All of that was familiar to him.
It was funny. And it made Whitebeard chuckle. Although he doubted Marco would find it even the slightest bit amusing.
"Be careful, all of you," he said again, and his son nodded.
"Right now, it's careful or dead, those are our only two options."
None of them could afford any mistakes.
XXX
Sabo was panting, leaning back into the jagged rock wall behind him. Ace was beside him, both of them catching their breaths while they waited for Marco.
They were removed from the fighting here, if only just. More like most people were willing to ignore them because… well neither looked like that much of a threat right now. Ace was soaked, and looking rather pathetic, with blood and water dripping down his bangs. He was drying remarkably fast, Sabo could feel the heat coming off him from here. He noticed his brother had a habit of becoming a furnace when he got annoyed or anxious. Right now, it could be either.
Sabo tilted his head back into the rocks, closing his eyes as he pressed his hand deeper into his side. The CP-0 agents had done a number on him. He had managed to wrap up his hand and do what he could for the wound on his side. Both were still oozing blood. Always wear dark clothes. Dragon had taught him that.
The world spun when he breathed, and those damn dark spots danced at the corners of his vision. He had fought in worse shape before. But Sabo was hard-pressed to remember a time when he had quite this much left to do while in such bad shape. The answer was simple. He couldn't. It stung… a lot. But there was a point when he needed to tap out… or pass out. He couldn't fight an entire war like this, one wrong move away from a partially cauterized wound tearing, and his inside becoming his outsides.
He was reaching that point sooner than he liked to admit. But he wasn't ready. Not yet. Not with so much at stake. He would call it when it was time. But not yet. He couldn't do that to his brothers.
Something tingled down his spine, the hairs on the back of his neck standing up. There was something here… something familiar-
"Sab?"
He opened his eyes, meeting Ace's own. His brother looked worried. Sabo gave him a small smile. "I'm okay."
"You sure?"
No, but they really didn't have any options. Sabo had to do this unless they managed to track down Dragon and have him stand in his place. And if the Revolutionary leader did that then that would cause them all more trouble than it was worth.
Clenching his teeth Sabo pushed himself off the rocks to stand upright, proving it to Ace. Standing on his own two feet. "I'm okay!"
Ace nodded slowly. "You can tell me if you're not. You know that right?"
God, big brother Ace mode. Sabo always hated that tone. Good to know that even after all these years, and time apart, he never lost the instinct.
"I don't need to be mom-ed right now," Sabo told him. Both of them knew the stakes. "Let's get this done and get back to Luffy. You can lecture me (very hypocritically) afterward."
Ace nodded, not looking entirely convinced, but he graciously didn't call Sabo on it. So, the two of them stood there in silence until Marco returned. Wearing an equally grim expression.
None of them were looking forwards to this.
"Follow me," he said to Sabo, and the two fell into step behind him.
"What's your record?"
Sabo shrugged; he had never really counted. "I don't know, five feet, ten?"
"This material," the pirate tapped his foot against the dark slate rock that surrounded the miserable island. "It's tough, tougher than your used to?"
Dear lord, not him too. First Ace and now Marco. "Not tougher than Haki," Sabo told him, forcing his irritation down. It was so much easier to be patient when you had the correct amount of blood inside your body rather than out. "Do you guys want to check my references? Or do you want to do this?"
"I don't know, can you do this?"
Sabo knelt down to his knees, running his hands over the earth. Marco was right. The type of stone was tough, sharp, and hard not unsimilar to obsidian. But the thing about that was it just cracked more easily when you did manage to dent it. His bloody gloves traced the grooves in the stone, pressing beyond the surface with his haki. He could see it, the cracks and natural lines in the stone. Marco already knew there was a tunnel down here, Sabo just had to find it.
He met the man's eyes evenly. "I can do it."
Marco nodded; blue eyes intense as always. "I've seen you in action. I'll hold you to that."
And if not, the good news was that none of them would have time to say 'I-told-you-so'.
Sabo just nodded, first at Marco, and then at Ace who had been staring at him for the last few minutes- very intently. Almost like he could look straight through him…
How had Sabo forgotten how annoying having an older brother could be sometimes? Heaven help him if he had ended up with parents that actually cared about him. There would be no end to it.
"Wait for the signal."
Sabo nodded again, staying kneeling on the spot as the man started to walk away. Ace lingered for a moment, still staring. As if waiting for Sabo to confess. For a brief second, he couldn't help but wonder if Ace had somehow heard his thoughts earlier. But no, Ace was just a protective pain in the ass, not a psychic one.
Sabo gave him a pointed stare and his brother shrugged, turning around to follow Marco. When they were a couple of meters away Sabo turned his attention back to the ground, gently running his hand against it, assessing the weak points, finding the perfect spot for-
The hairs on his arm stood up, he could see them now as a tingle went down his spine. Someone was coming.
'It was an enemy,' he told himself. Of course, look where they were. He pushed the feeling aside. He needed to focus.
When Sabo was a kid, he had taught himself the basics of tracking, a necessary skill for a hunter. It was kind of fun when you got the handle of it. Like reading the words in the dirt rather than on the pages. You looked in the grasses, the rocks, the mud, and the way the dandelion seeds had scattered. He used it to hunt prey, avoid predators- including people, and sometimes hunt down his little brother.
He remembered that now. One time when Luffy had wandered off, for much longer than usual, and he and Ace driven mad with worry spent their days in the woods around their home. Sabo had asked the ground for help, just like right now. He had scoured the earth for Luffy's little tracks.
"Get ready," Marco called, and Sabo felt himself tense.
Now or never. He could feel it in the air, an electrifying hum that shot up his spine. Danger was headed their way.
It was that same bloodlust. That was what he had felt earlier no doubt.
No doubt?
Was it?
Even now, with his senses on high alert, his spine tingling and this unavoidable tension hanging thick in the air as death hurdled their way, there was something else here. Something softer.
Ace yelled out in warning, asking Sabo to get ready. He couldn't see anything past where the two of them stood, a couple of meters away, their backs to him. Both of them turned towards what looked like a wall of billowing black smoke, seemingly having appeared from nowhere. From somewhere in the midst of it, he could see the glint of red-hot magma.
That day, all those years ago, with the sun hot against his back, Sabo had been asking the dirt for help, while Ace had been using his lung capacity to scream for their brother. All that work and Sabo had been using the wrong senses. Even then, there was some invisible pull, tugging him toward the answer. Something he wouldn't come to understand for years. But he felt it all the same- familiar. And all he needed to do-
-was turn around.
His hands were shaking now, but that had nothing to do with that the feel of violence that hung heavy in the air.
Feeling complete terror, Sabo looked over his shoulder.
There, in the middle of all the fighting and horror just on the other side of the courtyard stood his little brother- staring straight at him.
Right, where Sabo knew he would be.
Their eyes locked, and the shadows of a smile appeared on Luffy's face, but his attention was on something else, right over the top of Sabo's shoulders.
His baby brother was a mess… again.
When Sabo had left him, he had been with friends. His injuries had been carefully wrapped in white gauze. The worst of the blood and grime had been painstakingly cleaned, over the course of hours and hours. Sabo and Thatch had worked together to grind up small amounts of protein bars into warm water to make some kind of nutritious mush. unappetizing, but something Luffy's stomach could handle. Marco had carefully measured out the appropriate amount of food, medicine, and water to force upon him.
They had been taking care of him! That was the point. He had been miserable, upset, and possibly a bit betrayed, but he was supposed to be safe. Luffy was supposed to be safe and furious with them far, Far away from this hellish fight.
But the kid standing before Sabo was none of that. He was a mess all over again. Covered in blood and dirt, and grime, and dirty bandages, wet, and shivering, his bare feet leaving red footprints in his wake.
Luffy's name on his lips, Sabo felt sick. His head went blank. All around him the sky grew dark, a shadow descending upon him.
He heard wind rush past his ears, and Ace's panicked yell, joined a moment later by Marco's. Sabo watched as Luffy's eyes grew wide. He looked really scared.
What had happened?
They were taking care of him? Why was he here? Why wasn't he safe? Why hadn't Sabo realized? What was going to happen to him?
Then everything was happening at once. He felt Ace crash into him, nearly shoving him into the earth and the world shifted. Billowing smoke and magma fell upon them like a tidal wave, at the same time Ace's own fire, and Marco's blue flames came up to meet it, circling around the two of them. It was hot, unbearably so.
The last thing Sabo saw was Luffy open his mouth, trying to scream. Then everything went dark.
XXX
"Thatch!" Jozu called out in warning.
The man forced himself to tear his eyes away from the sea, his hands going to Izou's gun in his belt.
Marines swarmed them like locus. Seemingly having crawled out from underneath the rocks once they recognized them. With Whitebeard busy with their Admiral, they had taken it upon themselves to go all out on the rest of the pirates, especially if they were separated from the herd. Out here, at the edge of the island, they had been easy targets.
"We have to help Oyaji!" Jozu's arms were covered in diamond form, ready for a long fight. When he had made it clear he wouldn't let Thatch into the water, their attention had turned to the far-off figure of their captain, currently under siege.
Thatch wanted nothing more in the world than to go over there and help defend his father. But at the same time… he didn't just get to walk away from this. Ace and Sabo had trusted him with Luffy. And he had failed. He wasn't about to just leave now.
Future be damned. He was going to stay here, until… until something. He was either going to find a way to get Luffy or at least his… his body.
Even if he had to fight the entire ocean for it. Otherwise, he would never be able to face the kid's brothers, or himself, ever again.
"Thatch," Jozu called again. "Come on, maybe someone knows what happened to him."
"You go," Thatch told him, his eyes tracing the spot on the horizon where Luffy had fallen, even as he lined up his next shot. All this time together, all they had been through. How could he possibly abandon Luffy now?
Leave him all alone out there, after what he had just seen. No, Thatch was staying right here. He felt a numbness settle over his bones. So, this was really how it was going to end for them? After everything they had been through. They were so close… so close.
…
A ways away, Sengoku watched the chaos unfold before him, his old friend by his side, for once with nothing to say. No doubt he would disappear in another moment, as he had been doing. But for right now, it was oddly comforting. To watch the horror around them with another equally wrinkled set of eyes. One's that understood how cold the world could be.
His attention was fixed on his Admiral, vicious and efficient as ever as he laid siege to Whitebeard. The old man was strong, the cracks that threatened to split the sky and the sea apart were but a fraction of that strength. But he had fallen a ways since his prime, and then some. Eventually, the old pillars would topple to make way for the new ones. It was just a matter of when. In Sengoku's experience, all it took was a couple of cracks at the base. The phoenix, or rather his death, had been a crack.
Sengoku gave the signal, a wave of his hand, adding his second Admiral to the fight against the old relic. This would be huge if it paid off. Whitebeard's empire defeated in one day. This day would be cemented in history books for ages, Sengoku's legacy carved into stone. The thought made him grimace. None of it brought him any joy. Nothing about this situation was good. But it was just, it was the law, and his job was to uphold it, it was hardly his fault if the outlaws weren't strong enough to do the same on their end. That was the nature of war.
Beside him his friend moved, turning to survey the coast. Something caught Sengoku's eye and he turned away from the battle, looking out to sea.
The waves seemed angrier than before…. Swirling together, rising up. No, those weren't waves at all.
XXX
Sweat broke out across the man's forehead as he came at the giant, again and again, feeling his anger turn to magma, and his magma turn into blunt-force attacks against Whitebeard. Aokiji relentless on his other side. As annoying as it would be to share the spotlight with his rival, it was getting the job done. Whitebeards children around them, showing their fangs like cornered wolves.
The man raised his arm, readying another wave of molten fire towards them, having already taken out a good chunk of the battlefield around them with his powers. He was ready to take out all of it, everything if needed. Justice knew no limits- when a strange tone caught his ears.
It was low, and slightly musical, yet sad, like the yelping cries of whales you could sometimes hear on still nights at sea.
Whales? Here.
Something caught the man's eye off the coast, and he was momentarily distracted. The waves had picked up some time ago. They were ripping around furiously. How had he not noticed? He watched one just off the coast swell to an unnatural peak.
A tidal wave? Impossible. He looked back at Whitebeard, who was watching with veiled interest as well. Was this his doing?
A second later he had his answer as the wave unfurled its wings, letting out a loud cry. A creature the same dark color as the rocks and the waves rose up from the ocean, towering a good five or six stories above them.
It was a Seaking. One of the larger ones he had seen.
Akainu had heard rumors that the Seakings that bred around these rocks were monsterouse in size, but usually, they avoided confrontation. He had assumed they were rumors… until now.
He realized with dislike that it wasn't just here, all around the fighting the waves swelled up, growling and roaring as monster after monster rose from the sea, collecting here at the tip of the island, as if they wanted their fair share of blood. Perhaps they were hungry, or all the fighting had disturbed their nest. It was just their luck.
The man grimaced, taking a step back as the creature's yellow eyes fixed on him, slit like a cat. Was it just his imagination or was that thing following him?
In the blink of an eye, its massive tail slapped the water, hurdling down on him, and he had a split second to jump out of the way before the humungous appendage descended upon him, slamming into the stone where he had been standing, hard enough to send cracks ten meters around the spot of impact, like a miniature bomb.
It was the pirate's turn to scatter next as the monster moved, its dragon-like limbs crawling up onto the rocks.
The man fled the area, speeding to higher ground. Whitebeard himself, moved aside as the tail came whipping back around.
Akainu's ears were greeted with similar scared cries from around the battlefield as several of those monsters converged on the fight.
The man forced his eyes back onto his own problem. Whatever the reason, Seakings were just large nuisances, lots of sharp shiny teeth, but little more than carcasses of meat once he sliced into them. Handy when food supplies ran out.
His fists tightened as he got ready to strike, holding off a moment as the large tail whipped around again, causing the pirates to once again run. Those predatory eyes scanned the crowd, finding him once again as its great claw swiped out.
Plans of attack momentarily forgotten Akainu jumped back, and then again. This one was a lot quicker than usual. Based on the size it was quite old. Sometimes the old ones could be cunning when they wanted to be.
Around him the pirates, and revolutionaries, and marines were converging on it, clearly seeing it as an obstacle that needed to be dealt with.
As the first swords and spears pierced its flesh, it cried out in anger, fueled forward its tail once again whipped around, driving them all back.
When Whitebeard stepped up towards it, those cat-like eyes fixed on him instead, lashing out instinctively. Maybe this wasn't all bad after all.
The giant man raised his staff, ready for a fight, but he never got one. Apparently losing interest the creature shook its head, a huff of water falling from those massive teeth as it pushed forwards, ignoring Whitebeard altogether as it once again fixated on Akainu. What on earth?
He realized something was off a split second after Whitebeard did. The old man's mouth moved, as he held up his hand to the monster. It growled its tail thudding against the earth and forcing the man back a step as it slithered towards Akainu, bloodlust practically dripping from its mouth.
There! On that colossal head, a hundred feet off the ground was that boy. That rotten, disgusting, filthy-blooded boy.
He should be dead. He should be at the bottom of the ocean. He had more lives than a cockroach.
Akainu realized with distaste that it was more than that. He wasn't just sitting atop the creature; he was controlling it.
He was the reason these things… these omens were here. He had dragged them from the depths of the ocean, bent them to his will, forced them here to cause bloodshed, and chaos.
This was no child. This was an abomination. Worse than Roger's spawn. This was the type of wretched creature that slithered out from under upturned rocks. Some type of homunculi sin-to-nature. Part monster, part devil, dressed as a kid.
Leading armies of monsters against the World Government. This would not stand. He would take out this… this creature here and now.
With a furious cry, Akainu charged forwards, at the same time as the great Sea King came down upon him.
Notes:
Well someone has their work cut out for them.
Akainu the f***ing drama queen geez. He is giving Luffy way too much credit. To be clear, the Seaking's were kind of ticked off with all the death and destruction in their home so they were already on their way to attack the humans. The older the Seaking get the wiser, and more deviant they become. That was why this one took an interest in Luffy. And Luffy being Luffy befriended it.
To the humans, it kind of looks like Luffy is leading this Seaking invasion, but of course, it's more like his friend is doing him a favor, and letting him tag along as he has nowhere else to go.
Luffy is kind of losing it in his own right. So he is just along for the ride, not really on the Revolutionaries, nor the Whitebeard's side, although he did ask his friend to go after Akainu because… he hates him. He doesn't really care about the others (or himself)- although Luffy does still care about what happens to Thatch.
Chapter 67
Notes:
Warning: themes of death. Be careful you guys! This chapter is a bit of a bummer/ sad. I'm sorry this is not going to be the fun chapter you were hoping for.
Chapter Text
"Monkey D. Luffy," the giant man's voice rang out across the air, loud and gravelly. It reminded Luffy a little of his grandfathers. Although Garp was big, he wasn't this big. Seriously Luffy had never seen anyone so big. Any other time- another life maybe, he would have been transfixed with the giant man. But right now, he could care less about him or any of the scattering figures below.
His eyes shifted ahead of him once more towards the fire demon, the one that stood there smelling of ash and death. The one who had… who had hurt them.
He needed to find them, maybe… maybe they needed help. But he didn't know how. Luffy felt his eyes prickle with frustration. How was he supposed to do that? How was he supposed to do anything, he didn't know if he could even walk anymore. This was all he could do- go after this horrible demon person and stop him from causing any more harm.
The giant spoke again, and Luffy's brow furrowed as he turned back to the man. Their eyes locked and a giant hand was raised towards him, not close to the Sea King's height, but still surprisingly massive.
"Come with me," the old man continued. "This is no place for you right now."
There WAS no place for Luffy right now. He felt like a ghost, not quite dead but not alive either. For the last while he had started to disappear, getting more and more transparent until he would vanish altogether. What was left of him was just an afterimage, like the thunder after a lightning strike, it was noisy and sometimes intimidating, but in the end, it was nothing but the bang long after the lightning had run its course. Shanks had told him that once, a long time ago.
Luffy caught himself reaching up for his hat and forced his hand down. If he was just a boom- then at least he could be a loud one.
His friend slammed its tail against the ground, forcing the giant to take a step back.
"Not that one," Luffy reminded it, his voice soft and weak. But his friend heard him all the same, crawling once again toward the demon fireman.
'He smells like death and soot,' The creature hissed. 'He is one of the ones that did this to our home.'
Luffy didn't doubt it. This was a bad man. He had learned that the hard way during his time here.
'Hold on.'
Luffy's hands tightened on the creature's mane, as it lunged forwards to meet the fire demon dude's attack. The marine struck with no mercy, fire, and ash reigning down around them. At the same time, he lashed out the creature's giant claws swiped at him, and the man's attack was halted as he dodged.
"Monkey D. Luffy!"
Was that old guy still talking? Luffy looked down at him, a frown on his lips. What now?
"Stop this! The old man said. Call them off. They will destroy the island at this rate- and the catacombs."
Good- Luffy hoped so. He hated this place. Especially the tunnels. Also… he didn't know why the man thought he could get all the sea lizards to stop. Why didn't he do it himself if he liked this stupid island so much? Old people were lazy apparently.
Luffy said nothing and the man continued. "You're going to get yourself killed, come with me. We will watch over you." He held up his hand once more, asking Luffy to climb off.
The creature moved its tail once again forcing the man away as it growled, long and low at the old guy, a clear warning.
The people beside the giant seemed to take notice of Luffy at the same time, and their fear of the creature quickly morphed into confusion.
"Is that- a kid!"
"Jesus! What is he doing up there."
"Hey, kid!"
"That's not a kid- it's a demon. It came out of the ocean!"
"It's going to kill us all."
Luffy tuned them out. He had never cared what people thought of him. And now, with everything that had happened. He rarely bothered even listening to them. Although he had always found it annoying how they could do all this bad- act selfishly and hurt others, yet they never failed to call him a monster whenever they could.
Ace was right- people sucked.
Fine, what did it matter now? They could go on murdering and kidnapping and hurting people. He could be their monster if that was what they wanted.
"Brat!" Mustache said, "he's going to kill you!"
Luffy had figured that out himself. Contrary to popular belief, he wasn't a total idiot. But the thing was… he didn't much care.
The creature let out another roar as it surged forwards, the force of its mass cracking the stones beneath its great claws as it lunged toward the demon man. Luffy cried out, closing his eyes. He felt a wave of boiling heat fly past him, and he tightened his grip on his friend's head. Unable to stop himself from crying out as the demon landed a solid kick to the creature's body, the force of it sending them back a few meters. Luffy felt it reverberate through him, up his arms, rattling his broken bones together. He bit his lip as hard as he could to stop the next pained cry from leaving his lips.
But the demon was far from done, eyes glowing like hellish embers he followed up the kick with another, stringing in a combo of punches all aimed at Luffy's new friend.
The creature howled out in anger, as it was pushed partially back into the water. Luffy tightened his hands just in time to avoid being bucked off as Lizard shifted its stance, digging its hind feet into the ocean, anchoring them there.
When the dark spots cleared from Luffy's vision, an intense burning red took over. At first, he thought he was still seeing stars from the attacks, but he realized it was far worse. As he had done to his brothers, the demon was summoning forth his magma, building it like a tidal wave above his head.
"NO!" Luffy screamed, feeling Lizard shift underneath him once again, its muscles rippling as it twisted.
Luffy didn't close his eyes this time, watching wide-eyed, as the wall of magma trembled, then, like the release of an invisible dam, it rushed towards them all at once.
At the same second Lizard struck out. Its massive tail was currently submerged in the ocean whipped forward with incredible speed, bringing with it a wave of water that crashed against the magma.
There was a loud sizzling sound, and the heat quickly turned to steam, the water cooling a large portion of the blast, turning red-hot fire into molten rock. It wasn't enough though, and new lava flowed freely between the still-cooling rock wall, trickling to the ground as it flowed towards the ocean, turning sluggish as it cooled.
The creature growled, its legs having gotten spattered with magma, burning through its scales. Luffy frowned, putting his hand on the creature's head- asking if it was okay, but the great monster just shook it off, holding its ground half in the ocean and half on the ruined shores of the island.
The wall of cooling magma crackled, as the demon man emerged at the top of it, surveying the damage. His eyes locked with Luffy, and pure hate flickered across his face.
"SON OF DRAGON," he called. "YOU BOLDLY SHOW US WHAT YOU REALLY ARE, HELLSPAWN. YOU DRAG THESE MONSTERS FROM THE DEPTHS OF INFERNO WITH YOU. IN THE NAME OF THE GOVERNMENT, I WILL RID THE WORLD OF YOU!"
Luffy felt his eyes burn, wetness brimming up in his eyes until the pressure became too much and one spilled over his bloody soot-streaked cheek. He sniffed wiping his nose with the back of his bandaged hand.
How did he get this far outside of himself? He used to be tough, tougher at least. He had thought he had grown up since he was seven. But through it all, he was really just a crybaby. Who was he fooling anymore? Ace was the strong one. Not him. So then why… why was he the only one left.
These were angry tears- angry at that man, at his failure, his own helplessness. In his entire life, he had never felt like this. So full of hate and regret. It was like a poison, running through his body. He felt it clawing at his brain, and heart, threatening to overtake him again. Luffy had nothing to say to this man, to anyone of them.
If Lizard's friends brought down the entire damn island, he would be glad to see it go.
He heard them, the others. Fighting their own battles all around the base. He heard their cries of pain, their roars of anger, and hatred, all mirroring his own. They knew how it felt to lose your home, to lose your family. To be voiceless.
Lizard was right. Luffy was a bad human. They were small and selfish- and he was tired of them. He would rather be with the monsters. They did what they wanted, spoke few words, fought when they were angry, and looked after their own. They were the only ones that made any sense to him anymore. -And they were being killed by the humans.
Lizard saw this as well, its inhuman eyes taking in the carnage before once again focusing on the demon man. And for a second, Luffy and his friend understood each other perfectly. It was a weird feeling, but Luffy knew the creature's emotions as if they were his own- as if they had been written down somewhere only for him. He could feel the anger and loss, as clearly as he felt the demon man's bloodlust.
And Luffy knew this was how Lizard felt- his friend could always feel Luffy's fear and pain ever since they had met. It had taken Luffy a second to catch up, but for the moment the two of them were in harmony.
The creature understood that this demon before them was a very bad thing. Beyond just a favor to Luffy, or its protectiveness over its newest 'cub', no, Lizard knew the man before them was one of the ones who would bring its home crashing down around them. And it charged, throwing its head back into a roar that threatened to blow out what was left of Luffy's ear drums.
"ENOUGH!" the gravelly voice broke out from Luffy's right. And Luffy's neck prickled a second before he felt the wind rustle his hair.
Mustache had lost patience, jumping up with surprising agility, his hand stretched out, intent to remove Luffy from the creature's head.
But Lizard had sensed him coming and acted instinctively, rearing his head back as Luffy ducked down, pressing his face into the creature's mane to avoid the outstretched fingers. Like HELL he was going to let themtake him again! No, he was going to die here, underneath the sky, and free.
Lizard felt the same as he roared in fury at mustache this time, its claws coming down to swipe at him. The man jumped back, and Lizard followed him, stamping his front legs down like a cat attempting to squash a rather large bug.
The men around Mustache sprung into action, attacking the creature with painful-looking weapons. It cried out again and Luffy tightened his hands in anger. He wanted to help, to get them to stop. But he knew he couldn't. Right now, it was taking everything he had to just hold on. He was far too weak to stop anything anymore.
It was Mustache that stopped them, waiving them off as he turned once again to face Lizard, no longer coming at them.
"Monkey D. Luffy, we've met before." Mustache addressed Luffy again. "Do you remember me?"
They had absolutely not. Luffy would remember a mustache that hilarious.
"I'm Thatch's captain."
Thatch's Dad! Luffy remembered now. That call had seemed like a lifetime ago. But, he also couldn't bring himself to care all that much.
The man continued, apparently assuming he did. "Ace would want me to stop you," the man said. "You will not win this," he held up his hand once more. "Come with me, and we will protect you. They will kill you."
So everyone kept telling him. Honestly, it was getting kind of insulting they thought Luffy didn't already know that. What part about any of this made people think he wanted to be saved?
If Ace cared, then why didn't he just come and get Luffy himself? Ace always came to save him. And he wasn't here. So… so what did that mean.
When Luffy refused to move, only staring down at the giant man, Mustache's voice dropped in pitch so as not to be overheard. "It's not what you think. We can tell you what-,"
"Thatch's Dad-," Luffy cut him off, his own voice weak and hoarse. But even still, silence spread over the group. Something about being on top of a giant water lizard apparently made people want to finally start listening to him. "If you don't die, -take care of Thatch okay?"
Luffy vividly remembered his friend telling them that either they both got off this island- or not at all. For his friend's sake, Luffy really hoped that wasn't true.
Laughter broke across the clearing, a deeply disconcerting sound and both of them turned back to the demon man. His face looked angry as always, but he seemed to find the whole situation unbelievable.
"Of course!" he told Mustache as if the pieces were coming together in front of him. "Of course, was this you? First Rogers spawn, and now this- this thing! Is this why you're here? To set it loose on the world, do you think he will do your work for you? And you can sit back with your family of criminals and fake promises, and watch the destruction he brings?" He laughed again, and the noise made Luffy's skin crawl. "You couldn't control Fire Fist, he burned you, just like this one is going to. Look at him- it's more monster than human."
Mustache snorted. "My thoughts about you exactly."
The demon yelled out in anger, throwing forth flaming punches, the blazes hitting the creature's legs and chest. It roared out in pain again, seawater and blood seeping out from its jagged teeth as it reared back.
In the same second the man jumped up, molten magma dripping off of him like rain as he charged. But his target wasn't Lizard, rather he soared over its head, his eyes fixed on Luffy.
Once again there was nothing Luffy could do to protect himself. He watched the man come, his eyes wide, perfectly understanding what was about to happen.
Ace always saved him- Ace wasn't coming. So, Luffy would have to go to him.
CUB- the creature's furious roar filled Luffy's ears.
Those smoldering hands got close enough for Luffy to feel the heat.
Mustache moved faster than Luffy could track. He was on the ground one second, and the next between the two of them, knocking the demon man back to the ground like he was a fly. He landed between Lizard and Demon, his staff smacking the ground, and fracturing the air around them like it was made from glass. What an odd man! In another life, Luffy would have liked him.
The demon hissed, spitting up blood. "You show your hand, old man."
Luffy looked around in amazement as the cracks deepened. Far beneath him, the Marines had started fleeing from Mustache in terror. They looked so small from here. It was hard to imagine Luffy ever fearing them… well okay, he hadn't ever reached that point. That was reserved for one man in particular. But he had grown very weary of the others.
One marine below them didn't join the others. Rather he stood a ways away, letting the men race past him, his eyes fixed on Luffy.
Luffy met his eyes, only for a moment.
Before, back when everything had started. Luffy had felt everything, clearly. But at some point, someone had come and scooped out everything inside of him, and he had just been walking around hollow since then. So he turned his gaze away now.
He was a disappointment. He knew that all too well. He had let down just about everyone. But just about everyone had let him down as well- so he figured they were even.
It was pointless, all of it. He wasn't going to apologize for letting himself crack, and shatter like delicate china, nor for losing piece by piece of himself. And he wasn't going to apologize for what was left of him.
XXX
"Look Out!"
Jozu's arm tightened on Thatch's, pulling him back from the sheet of ice that erupted seemingly from nowhere, cutting them off.
"Thatch don't."
Big words considering this wasn't Thatch's idea. His brother had dragged away from that spot, fighting marines as they did so. Thatch hadn't wanted to go, but Jozu noticed the sea monsters, appearance on the island, and they heard from the marines that the full brunt of the attack would shift to Oyaji, meaning both navy admirals and the warlord would begin to target their father and nearby siblings now that Marco, Ace, and Sabo were gone.
And that was something they just couldn't allow.
So, Thatch had let Jozu drag him towards the fighting, only to find out that the largest of the Sea Kings had seemingly converged on that spot, waiting for its chance to strike their captain.
Thatch had rushed to help, only for Jozu to stop him, rather hypocritically. He heard his brother mutter something about the admirals, but it was already too late.
From his spot near the shore, Thatch could make out the giant figure of his father, utterly tiny compared to the monster, which had emerged from the water like some biblical terror. And beyond them were the spark and glint of magma and ice as they danced off the wind, targeting Thatch's family. And a ways away still was the warlord, terrorizing Thatch's brothers with unbreakable threads.
He stared at the hellscape before him, frozen for a moment. Even as Jozu shouted again. The glint of ice flashed, and within a second something very large and very fast came towards them.
It was beautiful in a way, like solid crystal. Although Thatch could feel the temperature drop from the proximity. It was an attack aimed at their father, one that had gotten knocked off course, and instead of taking out the giant, it was encasing the entire area in a thick wall of ice.
The consequences of standing too close to a massive fight such as this one. With no time to run Thatch stepped back, Jozu beside him already armoring himself with diamonds, getting ready to throw himself in front of Thatch. Although that would likely make no difference.
So enthralled with the ice, Thatch missed the shadow over their heads until five razor sharp claws descended over them.
Thatch's eyes grew wide as the Sea King's hand appeared, blocking out the outside world. For a second everything fell away, the sounds of battle, his father, and even the sky were blotted out as darkness fell. Thatch heard the blood rushing frantically in his ears, Jozu cussing up a storm behind him, as those claws tightened, and Thatch felt the inhuman hand lift them up.
He closed his eyes, recognizing that these might very well be his last moments. Taken out by a sea beast, of all things- after surviving Teach. Go figure.
But before he had a chance to contemplate what an odd fate it was, he felt them being lowered once more, and the claws parted around them, gaps of blue-sky peaking through.
Gently- like how one holds a butterfly within cupped hands, the creature released them back on the ground, near the shore and a ways from where the Navy had led their attack. Thatch could see the devastation where they were previously standing. The right side of the coast had gotten hit with a wall of ice, freezing a chunk of the ocean and creating a partial wall should anyone come to interfere.
What a fine mess they were in now. Stranger still, their lives had been saved by a monster. Why? For a later snack perhaps. Thatch turned to look back at the creature, his heart still beating like a hummingbird. Like the situation couldn't get any more confusing.
The great Sea King blinked at them, its eyes an inhuman yellow before it turned its attention back to the chaos.
Luffy sat atop the massive creature, very much not dead, although half-drowned.
Thatch blinked once, and then again, trying to clear his eyes. Luffy… like His Luffy? On top of that monster? Were they dead after all?
"Do you see that too?" Thatch asked, and Jozu nodded mutely, unable to come up with the proper words to answer. So, they weren't dead.
What? Why? How? What was Luffy doing up there? How had he gotten out of the water? Had the Sea King picked him up by accident? No, that didn't make sense, considering that giant dragon had saved them from the marine admiral.
Thatch remembered long-long ago, when Luffy had sat with his ear to the wall, hearing voices that weren't there. He remembered what Izou had said about finding him, soaking wet, in a giant puddle in the caves, talking to the ocean. Luffy had told Ace that it had been his friend. Thatch felt goosebumps break out across his arms at the thought. It wasn't that he hadn't believed him, but it was a tough pill to swallow.
Things slowly slid into place for Thatch like a puzzle. The monster hadn't saved them. His friend had. The same friend who had just broken down, been tossed into the ocean and left to drown alone and hurt. That same kid who just would never quit, who kept bouncing back no matter what life did to him, sat atop the great monster's head, looking very much like some type of king, commanding a powerful army. Once again Thatch wondered where in that little body did all that power and bravery come from.
There was no denying it anymore. Luffy and this…. this thing had some type of connection. Enough that Luffy had asked it to save them. Thatch could add it to the mysteries surrounding this kid. Honestly, it could be his long-lost uncle for all Thatch cared right now. He needed to get Luffy down from there, and far away from all of this as soon as possible.
The kid was a mess. Thatch could tell from all the way over here. His bandages were unraveling, torn, and bloody. He felt a spark of hope at the thought of being able to fix his mistake, although panic quickly set in as he realized it might already be too late for that.
Luffy was sitting between the ears of the massive Sea King, it was facing down two admirals, and a warlord. Three of the Navy's heavy hitters seemed concentrated in that area, going between the massive beast, Oyaji, and the handful of Whitebeards collected around their father.
Once again Thatch's gaze shifted to his captain. How long had it been? No matter how desperate the situation, Thatch felt a calm wash over him. A silent acknowledgment that everything would be okay. Whitebeard always knew what to do. Despite himself, Thatch felt his eyes prickle and his chest tighten. He had missed them, all of them. He hadn't realized how much until right this moment.
He felt himself move, not quite knowing what he intended to do. Jozu called after him, his brother's heavy feet pounding against the ground as he began to chase after Thatch, the two of them sprinting across the stone ground.
"Thatch Wait!"
Thatch ignored the advice, pausing at the edge of the battle, several meters from where his father stood locked in combat with the Marines.
Thatch hadn't realized he had spoken at all until Whitebeard froze, his back straightening. Thatch heard Jozu catch up to him, spitting up cusses, and on his other side he heard the sounds of war, the growling of the Sea King. But at that moment, none of it seemed to matter.
Whitebeard turned around, his eyes immediately fixing on Thatch. The two stared at each other for a moment, as if both second-guessing it. But in the next second Oyaji's face split into a warm smile as he stared at Thatch.
"My son," the man's voice was as deep as Thatch remembered it. He took comfort in the familiarity of the sound. "You came home."
Despite himself, Thatch felt himself tear up. He didn't need to be told, he already knew how much work his father must have put into finding him, enough so that he would go to war, willingly side with the Revolutionaries. A small part of Thatch wished he had died from that stab wound, to save his family the heartache and blood of this conflict. His one life wasn't worth theirs. But on the other hand, he felt overwhelming gratitude rush through him.
He had thought about seeing his captain again hundreds of times while here. And Thatch had worked out some type of thank you, some better thing to say. But at the moment he was absolutely exhausted in every possible way, and his head was empty. At that moment, all he could think to say was 'Thank you.' So that was what he did.
He wanted nothing more than to cross the distance between the two of them and greet his father properly, but Jozu put a hand on his shoulder, warning him against it. Their enemies were gunning for Oyaji, and older as he was, he was still one of the strongest on the sea. He could handle himself, but not if he had to protect them as well.
"We missed you."
Thatch nodded, not trusting his voice. He had missed them too. He knew that must have shown on his face as Oyaji smiled again.
"Are you okay?"
What an odd question. Thatch was rather sick of hearing it.
He shook his head, a frown tugging on his lips. No, Thatch really wasn't. "Marco-"
Oyaji opened his mouth, his eyes darting to the Marines several meters away, currently locked in combat with Thatch's brothers and the monster.
"-Is smart," the old man decided on.
Thatch nodded again, understanding what the man wasn't saying. He was supposed to trust in Marco, even when the situation seemed impossible. For everyone's sake, he hoped he was right. Thatch looked over at the giant creature.
"Luffy is my friend," he said, somewhat pathetically. Unsure of what he was even asking.
Still, the old man nodded all the same. "He fought to stay there. Until the creature tires or he changes his mind, it will be hard to get to him.
Jozu hissed, looking out at the row of Marines that were slowly amassing behind the admirals. "We need to get him quick."
"I'll hold them off," Oyaji told Thatch. "Maybe he will listen to you. Ask him to put an end to this."
"This?" Thatch blinked, looking out at the battlefield around them, where Sea Kings were being slayed and swarmed, although not before massive amounts of destruction. "Luffy didn't do this," he said surprised at his father.
"You sure?" Jozu asked. "He was furious before."
That he was, but no. No this was not Luffy. Grudge aside, this took far more effort, planning, and organization than Luffy had in him, especially right now.
"This isn't him," Thatch said again, and his father nodded, dropping it easily.
"Do you think you can talk to him?"
Thatch nodded, feeling the old spark of hope come back. He had to. He wasn't going to fail this time. One more chance. "Be careful," he told his father and the man laughed.
"Thank you for waiting for us to come get you. You won't have to wait much longer."
Thatch nodded. He already knew that.
XXX
Luffy was panting, his breathing strained and pathetic even to his own ears. His vision was getting spotty, but he forced his numb hands to keep holding on, even though Lizard was getting increasingly shaky underneath him.
His ears were full of the enraged cries of his friend, as his kin were slowly taken down, one by one. The humans, in typical fashion, were focusing on killing the monsters. All over the island Lizard's kin were fighting, their blood staining the water. But for every man they took out, they received more wounds to their rough scaley bodies, until some couldn't take it anymore, collapsing over on their sides, blood seeping from their gills.
Luffy wasn't watching. He didn't want to look anymore. Instead, he focused on Lizard, moving his hand from the creature's mane to place his palm on its neck in silent reassurance. There was nothing he could do for his friend, but he was right here. And that feeling, he knew it well.
Thatch was calling to him from somewhere on the ground. Honestly, Luffy wanted the man to run. That's what he had intended when he had asked Lizard to save them, for Thatch to get the hell away from here. He could leave with his family. He would be all right now. Luffy really believed that. He would see, everything would be okay. But he had to let Luffy go.
"Come with me." The words reached him even above the chaos of the battle. Luffy just shook his head. He wasn't going anywhere. No one seemed to realize that yet.
"Luffy Please!"
Luffy frowned, looking down at his friend one last time. Their eyes met, for a second before Luffy turned away. He was sick of saying goodbye to Thatch. There was nothing left to say except maybe, 'run'. But Thatch was finally back with his family where he belonged (even if they still kind of sucked), right where he was supposed to be.
Ignoring Thatch's cries, Luffy moved his hand, patting the Sea King's leathery skin. He wanted to wail right along with it.
Why was it that he was the only one who could hear them? Hear Lizard and his friends bleed and cry. Why wasn't anyone else listening? It was heartbreaking.
Lizard was angry now, angrier than Luffy remembered seeing him. The creature's movements were jerky as it launched out, snapping at the marines, and anyone who dared to get too close to them. Thatch's dad was holding off some of the scarier humans, but the magma man seemed to have his sights set on Luffy, his gaze never leaving him for very long. He wasn't letting up, and now his friends had joined him, this ice-pop man, and a guy who sewed really well? Honestly, Luffy had no idea, but they were really weird and really strong, and they were targeting the old man.
The endless magma attacks had burned Lizard's feet up pretty good. Even if he wanted to, he couldn't use his front legs that well anymore, his tail either. Luffy wanted them to stop hurting his friend. But there was little he could do about it other than hold on. He was useless as ever.
Below them, Mr. Sewing Kit sent a wave of wiggling snake-like threads toward the old guy, sending him reeling back a step. The pirates around him were quick to jump in to help. The old man fought them off, but Luffy could see the blood on his face. He was getting tired just like them.
In the moment of lapse, Luffy felt the back of his neck prickle. A warning rose up in his throat, but he barely got the chance to free it. In the blink of an eye, Iceman turned his attack on them egged on by some secret signal from the demon man, and a wall of ice and fire descended upon them.
Luffy heard himself scream, and the creature roared as it reared back, its damaged legs doing little to deflect the attack. Lizard trembled underneath him, and for a frightening moment, Luffy thought it would fall altogether. But it righted them, blood dripping from its mouth. Luffy saw that its right leg had been frozen to the ground in a massive pillar of ice, and the other had been badly burned, encased in bubbling magma.
The creature's cries were agonizing, and Luffy felt himself yelling as well. Telling them to stop. Like that had ever stopped them before.
GO, Lizard hissed.
Luffy shook his head, his hands tangling into the creature's mane. "No," his voice was soft and broken. Broken like the lizard. Nowhere to go, and not working right anymore. So full of unwanted rage, and unsure what to do with it. Luffy was staying.
The creature seemed to realize it as it roared again, snapping at the two men, its tail lashed out, sloppily dragging across the ground, intense scars running up its length. But the men were ready. They came at once. The demon man jumped, and the creature's tail came forward, smacking into him with full force.
Luffy heard the man's bones crack, the same moment he saw something gleam from the corner of his eyes. The lizard shuttered underneath him, trembling back as far as its bound limbs would let it. The same second the demon man hit the ground, the Lizard let out a whining hiss, a noise Luffy hadn't heard from it before.
Confused he leaned forward, as the creature opened its mouth- no noise coming out. Luffy watched in horror as blood dripped between its teeth once more, spilling to the ground in a puddle.
Luffy saw one of the ice spikes. It had started on the ground, having shot upwards at them. It had pierced Lizard right through the chest. Digging into its body several feet deep. Blood ran down the ice spear-like droplets of melting snow.
Below them, the demon man was rising to his feet shakily. Blood coated the side of his head, but he still wore that look, that hatred so clearly on his face.
"Stop," Luffy said, his voice drowned out in all the chaos. "Stop," he said again knowing no one would hear him. No one ever heard him. No one except Ace.
The two men seemed to regroup, coming down on the lizard once more in unison.
Luffy screamed, feeling the creature shutter underneath him as once again the creature was attacked by; first magma and then ice, deeply scaring its body.
It shuttered on its feet, making a low hissing growl. Its legs were still firmly stuck to the ground. Lizard wasn't going anywhere. Lizard was out of moves, and they knew it too.
Luffy closed his eyes, feeling his anger well up inside him again. Even as he saw the old man move, momentarily holding off the next attack as he shattered the air, splintering the ground beneath them and causing the marines the step back, wary of him.
Luffy felt his anger boil up and flow off of him, making those below them step back. Both the marine instantly looked up at him, their eyes narrowed.
Blood dripped from Lizard's gills as it made a series of muted growls. Blood dripped from its gills.
Beautiful- it was- beautiful, before the humans.
This island, Luffy realized with a start. It was talking about the island before it was discovered.
With a strangled noise, the creature moved, straining its front leg with enough power to send cracks through the ice. It took several tries and blood poured out from its wounds as it strained itself.
"Don't." Luffy warned even as the ice splintered, shattering apart. The creature made another strange noise, a breath of air escaping as it brought its claws up towards Luffy closing its hand around him.
He felt himself be lifted from his place on the creature's head and held at its chest. Lizard looked out at the island once more, at its kin fighting or dying, in the ruined waters of the island, and at the human swarms beneath them.
-They ruin everything… don't let them ruin you
Luffy wrapped his arms around one of Lizard's claws, letting him know he wasn't going anywhere. There was no need to worry. There wasn't enough of Luffy left to be ruined.
He remembered what his friend had told him about the tides, and how they shifted and flowed.
Below them the ice man had shifted his aim to the old man, attacking him with the flamingo man. And yet, even with the blood from Lizard spiling to the ground, even though Luffy didn't think he had anything left in him, the demon man was still staring at him, that hateful expression on his face.
Lizard felt the bloodlust too, tightening his grip on Luffy as the man struck.
For a second Luffy could see the blue sky from between his friend's claws. It was beautiful.
He felt the impact rattle his broken bones, then he felt the heat and smelled the searing acrid burning of his friend's scales. There was a sound, a low hissing like the last of the water being drained away. Then they were falling. The molten lava on Lizard's feet finally gave way as it tumbled backward, cracking loud enough to split the heavens.
Luffy felt them fall, he felt them collide with the ocean behind them, Lizard's feet sliding towards the sea. And the last thing he felt was those massive claws squeezing him one last time before losing their strength.
One more time water overtook him, and he slipped from his friend's fingers, falling into the blackness below.
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"One-Two-Three"
"One-Two-Three!"
"One-Two-Three."
"One…Two...THREE!"
Luffy felt himself swing up, the ground rushing by him as he was thrown into the air. The blue sky seemed to grow ever closer above him as the clouds tilted. A moment later, the world lurched as he fell back into two strong hands.
"One-Two-THREE!"
Once again, he felt the hands leave him, tossing him back into the air like he was a sack of flour. The wind rushed through his hair, and he screamed in delight, having gone higher yet. As the gravity shifted and he hurled back down to earth, the strong arms were ready to catch him.
From somewhere over the hill, he heard a sweet voice, reminding them to be careful, but they ignored it.
"One… Two…THREE!"
He shrieked in joy, feeling himself go higher still, so high it felt that he could reach out and touch the clouds if he wanted to. He was so high; he reckoned he could see all the way across the ocean. He bet even the birds were jealous of him.
But the next second, he was falling back down into his grandpa's waiting arms.
"Gotcha!"
He laughed again, feeling his grandfather swing him back and forth as if the sheer power of his re-entry into orbit was too much for the man to handle.
"Ooh, you're so heavy- think I'm going to drop you!"
"NO!" Luffy yelled, his hands scrambling onto his grandfather's shirt.
"You're heavier than a cannonball!"
"Liar!"
"It's true," the old man insisted, "we ought to put you on the ships, and launch you at our enemies!"
"NO!" Luffy insisted again. He didn't want to be a cannonball.
"Really? You don't think they could handle a Luffy Bullet!"
Luffy's yell of denial turned into a happy scream as his grandfather once again threw him through the air.
"Garp!" Makino's sweet voice reminded him. "Be careful this time."
Garp caught Luffy again, holding him under his arms so he could stare at him. "One time," the old man told him, "drop ya' one time, and she won't let me forget it. You were fine."
Luffy didn't remember being fine, he remembers busting his head, and Makino stitching it up for him. But his grandfather told him that real men had plenty of battle scars, and at the time, that felt more important.
Besides, it was hardly the first time the old man had nearly killed him. Just this afternoon, he had tossed him into a lake to try to 'teach' him how to swim. Unfortunately, the lesson did not work, and Luffy ended up hugging a small family of ducks until they eventually towed him back to shallow water.
After that, the five-year-old had made a solid effort to avoid talking to his grandfather, which lasted for about an hour before the old man started throwing him around, and Luffy caved. He loved a good Luffy Bullet.
Now, with Makino's gentle judgment and the sun beginning to go down, Garp muttered to himself, settling back onto the dock, Luffy on his lap, his little feet splashing in the water below them as they watched the sky slowly bleed into red.
"You know," Garp began, "you're going to have to learn how to swim if you want to be a marine."
Luffy tilted his head, mulling the thought over. He didn't particularly feel like he 'needed' to do anything. Aside from his grampa's visits, there weren't a lot of things he 'had' to do. And that was how he liked it. But he didn't have the energy for an argument, one he would most certainly lose.
"Luffy?"
Luffy tilted his head back to look up at the old man, a slight pout on his face.
Garp chuckled, reaching out to adjust the bandage on his nose, smoothing it down with his thumb. "What's that look?"
"It hurts."
The lake had been cold, and full of leaches, and apparently, ducks had teeth, plus Grampa had all but drop-kicked him.
The man just snorted, mildly amused. "Your opponents aren't going to stop just because they hurt you."
Luffy's pout deepened. He was five; he didn't really have opponents- well, except those monkeys Garp kept making him box.
"The world's tough kid, you got to be tougher."
Easy to say for the man who hadn't gotten bitten in the butt by a duck.
"I'm plenty tough," he said, his feet going back to kick in the water.
Garp just snorted. "You're soft. We will have to work on that."
Luffy tilted his head back again, sticking his tongue out at the old man, something he quickly regretted as the geezer ground his fist into his head.
Luffy pouted again, lapsing into silence, as the sky grew steadily darker, the sun being dragged under the horizon and into the water. The sea at Luffy's feet began to turn cold, and he felt himself slumping over onto his grandpa as his eyelids started to get heavy.
"Listen, kid," he felt the man's chest vibrate with his deep gravelly voice. "I know you think I'm too strict- but the world's tough, you need to be tougher. Otherwise…"
XXX
Luffy couldn't help but cry out, as an immense weight pressed down on his chest. At that moment, every rib he had shattered, and his internal organs were squished- or at least that's what it felt like.
He made a noise, somewhere between a cry and a gasp as he tried to breathe in air, at the same time as he spat seawater and blood from his lungs. He felt a tear fall down his cheek as he lay on the cold ground, staring up at the sky above him. The colors felt wrong, like there was some kind of filter over the world, and he wasn't seeing them right.
He felt someone try to shift him, and pain shot through his body.
Was he dead?
No, there was no way it would hurt this much. Right? Where was he? What was…
He closed his eyes as hard as he could, trying to block out the world. He felt strong arms work their way under him, and for the second time, everything went black as he was lifted. His head spun around at the movement, making him cough up another mouthful of bloody water.
For a second there was only panic and pain, as he tried to fill his lungs, despite the water that had collected in them. Luffy couldn't focus on anything but the burning feeling in his chest, and how hard it suddenly seemed to take a single breath.
He must have blacked out for a moment there- he wasn't sure exactly when, by the time he became aware again, the arms were setting him down, talking to him softly. He couldn't hear the voice, but he felt the rumbling of a broad chest sending vibrations through him.
He felt a calloused hand on his face, brushing back his wet hair to feel his forehead.
"-ur warm."
It took a second, a long second, for him to come back to himself. For the blackness around him to slowly clear to blurry shapes, and for his broken ears to adjust once more to the sounds of fighting. He was in a war- hell- and he was hurt, and his friend was alone.
Luffy remembered falling, hitting the water. He remembered the moment he felt his friend's comforting presence flicker like a candle, and then fade out.
And when his own world began to fade, he hadn't even noticed.
He was done. Really and truly this time.
So why was he still here?
"Luffy?" The blur in front of him moved, and Luffy tried to push himself back, succeeding only in a pathetic-sounding moan when his arms refused to support his weight as he fell back once more.
The shape moved again, taking his small arms in its large hands, gently pulling him to sit up, tucking something soft behind him.
They didn't say anything, instead moving to sit in front of him, those familiar calloused hands going back to his head, fussing over his left temple.
"-top," he said, pushing the hands away with a weak sigh, "Stop!"
The hands paused but didn't move away. Rather, they stayed there waiting. He was bleeding from his temple, pretty bad if the stained rag was anything to go off of. Luffy didn't care.
"Stop!" he said again, looking his grandfather in the eyes.
The old man's face was weary and weathered, as it always was. His face was impossible to read as he stared back at Luffy, not saying much of anything.
It had been a while, longer than usual, since they had seen each other. Maybe since before Ace left? Luffy didn't remember, nor did he care at the moment. Garp always made his way back eventually, so he hadn't been surprised to see him among the faces of the marines back when Lizard was rampaging. Nor was he surprised his grandfather was one of the few who stayed, neither intervening nor abandoning the area. He had simply stared at Luffy, as he was doing now.
How long had he been here? How long had he known about what had happened? How long had the old man been watching? Honestly, Luffy didn't really care to get the answers.
But that didn't mean he had stopped trusting his family. He was sure that in his own disapproving way, his grandfather had done what he could for Luffy, even if he didn't show it. How much that had been before Garp's duty as a marine interfered was the real question, but honestly, that was the old man's decision, no one else's business.
Luffy had figured this all out for himself a long time ago. He hadn't needed the confirmation, nor the lecture, that no doubt came along with it. Luffy didn't need anything right now, certainly not his grandfather's help. Not now, of all times.
The old man was still wet, dripping with seawater from his dip in the ocean while retrieving Luffy. His hands were still holding the bloody rag, waiting for Luffy to do something before he went back to trying to fix him. Only Luffy hadn't wanted fixing, nor saving, nor care. He had wanted to stay with his friend.
For a long second, the two of them sat there in silence, the bloody rag hanging loudly between them. Aside from his grandfather, Luffy had never met anyone he was blood-related to. At least he didn't think so. So he didn't exactly have a lot of proof, but the two of them were similar in a way. They spoke the same language. They just understood each other in a way other people seemed to fail to.
Luffy hadn't given it much thought, but he had never considered himself a complicated person. Other people were complicated, spinning webs of words, and yet totally different actions, honestly it made no sense to him. So, he always said what he meant, and did what he wanted- as simple as it came.
And for some reason, that seemed to confuse the hell out of anyone else that came across him. Even Thatch, for as long as they were together, never seemed to understand him.
But his grandpa, even with all of his… Garp-isms, took one look at him and seemingly understood what Luffy wasn't saying.
The old man moved, settling down against the ground with a weary sigh, letting the rag drop to his lap, as he looked out at the surrounding ocean. He must have swam them back to an inlet on the island. Luffy could still hear the fighting, but they were covered by the jagged rocks, and a narrow strip of beach that extended around the island.
"Your friend was brave," he said after a long moment.
Despite himself, Luffy felt tears welling up in his eyes again.
"Sea Kings don't usually interfere with human conflicts outside of hunting. I've never seen it at least. He must have been a good friend to you."
Garp said nothing as Luffy sniffed, feeling the tears slide down his cheeks before he could help it. Just when he had thought he had nothing left to cry, when there was not enough left inside of him to feel like this, one sentence had a fresh wave of pain washing over him, chasing away the numbness that had taken root in his bones.
He looked out at the sea before him, blurred by tears. When he held onto Lizard's matted mane, the hair was coarse and slimy like seaweed, but if you were patient enough, it was also soft.
Garp was watching him. "You're still young kid, you don't know war. It's not just you, everyone who survived it feels what you're feeling now. We lose people, and we ask ourselves if it was our fault. If there was some way, we could have saved them, done anything other than what we did.
"Was it?" Luffy's voice was soft.
"Hm?"
"Was it my fault?"
"I can't answer that," his grandfather told him. "You have to decide for yourself."
Luffy didn't know. He hadn't asked for any of this to happen. He hadn't started this. He had just been trying to get out of it. But he was the reason his Ace was here, trying to get revenge for him. He was the reason Lizard had come to save him. He was the thing that demon fire marine guy hated, not Lizard. That blow had been meant for him.
His grandfather moved again, placing the rag against his temple once more, trying to stem the bleeding. Luffy said nothing, his gaze fixed on the horizon, feeling his tears bubble up and through him like the breaking of a dam. He hadn't meant to leave his friend. But a part of him was glad he was here. Lizard deserved these, it deserved someone missing it. Luffy hoped some of the friends it spoke of had escaped and were doing the same, from somewhere in the ruined waters of their home.
"I didn't want this for you," Garp told him. His usually sure voice was softer now. "When you're strong enough, no one can mess with you. But you're still a bean sprout, so don't take it personally, all right? You'll get there… although not as a marine, it seems." He looked around them. "What a mess."
"Get there?" Luffy echoed, feeling that familiar hollow feeling return with a vengeance. He wasn't going to get anywhere, let alone stronger. He was as he was, and nothing was changing that now.
Garp regarded him once more. His eyes seemed old, older than Luffy remembered seeing them.
The man moved the rag, fishing in his pocket for a bandage. He pressed it against the wound, making sure it was sturdy. "You'll get there," he affirmed, sounding surer than Luffy was.
"Grandpa," the old man's eyes flitted from his temple to meet his eyes.
"Hm?"
"I don't think so."
The old man snorted. Not a humorous sound, but a laugh all the same. "Oh?"
Luffy said nothing, looking out at the sea once more. A small part of him expected his grandfather to pull him up and force him to 'get back in there', or do some bizarre training until he went back on his words. But Luffy was certain if the old man tried rather than fighting his way back to overconfidence, he would simply shatter on the spot.
"You're giving up?" Garp said, "You?"
Luffy said nothing, turning his head away from the man as if he could hide from the conversation. Leave it to Garp to cut to the root of it. The old man had never exactly coddled them.
"Is that so?"
"…."
"Well then, what are you doing here, kid? You made it an awful long way to die on this beach."
Garp had brought him here. Luffy hadn't asked to be saved. Although he knew it was pointless to say it, arguing with his gramps always gave him a headache.
"Tell me, Luffy, what were you trying to do?" He felt calloused fingers grab his chin, forcing Luffy to turn his head back from the ocean so his gaze met the old man.
"Well, kid, look me in the eye and say it. Tell me you are done, and I'll believe it."
Luffy brought his hand up to his grandfather's, trying to get the old man's hand off his face. He felt more trapped by the gentle touch than when those marines had kept him in that black room. He felt his nose sting; he felt his chest ache, and those stupid tears spill down his cheeks again.
"I-" his throat was sore; it was hard to get the words out.
"Say what you really mean."
Luffy looked up into the man's weary eyes, feeling very small and breakable in comparison. "They killed it," he said, closing his eyes as he sniffed. "They killed Lizard… I couldn't save 'im!"
"Hmp." Garp let him go, wiping Luffy's nose with his sleeve. "Don't mistake sorrow and hopelessness, Luffy. Plenty of soldiers go that was. Make that mistake and you're going to lose long before the battle is over."
Luffy sniffed again, keeping his eyes closed as he asked the question he had really wanted to say but was too scared of the answer. "Did he kill them?" his voice was small, timid, nearly undecipherable, but Garp heard him all the same.
"Hmm," the man said again, seemingly satisfied. "So that's it. You were going after your brothers. Some things don't change, do they, little grandson?"
"Did he?"
"What do you think?"
"I don't know."
Garp's eyebrow raised. "No?"
Luffy shook his head.
"Then what are you doing here?" Why did he keep asking that? "You're still here, going after them? And you say you don't know."
"Do you?"
"I saw the same thing you did," Garp told him.
Luffy sniffed. "Are they okay?"
"You seem to think so. Otherwise, what would you be doing here?"
"Tell me!" Luffy insisted.
"Tell you what? Why don't you find out for yourself? You've done most of it already."
"I don't know how," he admitted, feeling fresh tears burn in his eyes. "I don't know where to look." They were just gone.
Garp regarded him for a moment. "But you're still looking… you're crying, but you seem to be the only one. I thought you made more faith in Ace."
Ace had never let Luffy down before. But he had also never failed to come when Luffy needed him. And he needed him now. So where was he? Both of them knew it was odd for Luffy to be here crying all by himself. Usually Ace was here, one fist for Luffy for not being tough, and another for whatever had caused the tears.
"Don't rely on other people to make your choices for you. I thought you knew that."
Leave it to his grandfather to sneak in the lecture all the same. Even right now, when everything was slipping away from him, Luffy felt a spark of anger. "I do."
The man just made a noise, not believing him, but not pushing the point. "Well, I suppose if you have to lean on someone, Ace is probably fine. He is used to taking your weight. Just for right now, all right, you need to learn how to stand on your own legs, Luffy."
Luffy had heard that one before. Many times. He should be mad, that after everything, his grandfather was worried about him being 'too dependent on others,' like Luffy had chosen this somehow. But rather than anger, he felt relief that even in the middle of hell, when everything was going wrong, Garp was there with a band-aid and a lecture for him. Like this was just another day. Like Luffy had a future to shape.
"You know," Garp said, regarding him carefully. "Ace put a lot of faith in you. They both did. You were gone a while. And no one knew where you were or what was happening. Your brothers were looking for you for months and months without fail."
Luffy looked up at him, clumsily wiping his cheek with his hand. He already knew that.
"They had a lot of faith in you. For a long time. I bet there were days they doubted you were still there waiting for them."
Luffy shifted, understanding what his grandpa was going to say.
"But you never gave up, did you? You never lost faith in them just because it took a while, or you were tired of trying."
"It's not like that."
Garp ignored him. "I'm not telling you what to do. I'm just telling you what I see. And you seem like you have already decided who you're putting your faith in."
His grandfather made it sound so simple, so easy. But it wasn't. It was tough- tougher than Luffy had been. Even now, he didn't know if he physically could. Getting up and keeping going felt like climbing an enormous mountain. But it was useless to say because he already knew what his annoying grandpa would answer with, 'You don't know until you try.'
Luffy looked up at the man, his brow furrowed. "You're annoying."
The man snorted. "Least I'm not a quitter."
"I am NOT!"
The old man's eyes went towards the path back to the fighting, narrowing ever slightly. He held out his hand to Luffy, not taking no for an answer as he grabbed his bruised wrist, forcing him onto unsteady feet. Luffy grabbed the man's sleeve to steady himself.
"Listen Luffy, because I am only going to say this once. The law is unforgiving and unbreaking. In order to keep the peace, it cuts through every obstacle in its way. This time, that was you. I don't pretend to agree with the decisions the government makes, but I stand by my choices, no matter how hard it gets. Do you understand?" Luffy shook his head and Garp sighed, raising his thumb to stroke Luffy's cheek. " And it gets really hard sometimes, kid. You know that now. I wanted better for you. All of you. But it's your life, Luffy, not the governments, not your fathers, not Ace's, and not mine. So live it how you want. See it through to the end."
That was a new one. Part of Luffy thought he must have too much blood in his ears and misheard. But the next second, Garp dropped his hand and stepped away, facing the left side of the island.
"Real men stick with the decisions they make, Luffy, finish what you started, as far as you can go, and you will have your answer."
Luffy rested his hand on the rock wall to steady himself, his legs shaking underneath him. All of him felt shaky and cold, but he had one answer. He could still stand- for now- and if he could stand, then he could probably walk. Whatever that cotton candy-haired person had given him was still flooding through his veins. He still felt the adrenaline, even if just a bit.
"LUFFFY!"
Surprised, Luffy looked up, past his grandfather at the thin strip of sand that separated the rocky walls of the hold from the sea. It curled past his view but the sound had been unmistakable.
"LUFFFY!" another voice called out, deep and gravelly.
"KID!"
Thatch. Luffy looked at his grandfather, who had positioned himself between Luffy and the pirates. The old man looked back at him. "Their pirates, I am a marine, you thought- you're not anything. You are free to go whichever way you want."
"Luffy!"
Thatch- the man was still looking for him. Luffy felt guilt well up in his chest. None of what Luffy had told him had been taken to heart. He had never wanted Thatch to save him. He had never expected Thatch to save him. So why was the man so obsessed with it? Luffy's grandfather, as annoying as he was, was making a lot of sense.
But now… Luffy loved Thatch. He didn't want him to be sad. But he knew the man would try to stop him again, hold him back from what he wanted.
He took a step back, his shoulders pushing against the rock wall behind him. He didn't want them to fight. He didn't want his grandfather messing with his friend. But he knew better than to go up against Garp, and he knew if Thatch grabbed him, it would be over. So he stayed there, torn between his options as the voices grew nearer. Close enough for him to recognize the others.
There was Thatch, Sparkles, the one with pretty hair, and a lot of unfamiliar voices. Luffy had figured Thatch would try to come after him, but as they got closer he was surprised by just how many friends Thatch had.
"LUFFY!" Thatch yelled in relief as he and the others drew closer, the man's eyes immediately landing on him. "Thank God you are okay!"
"Come here, Kid!"
"Don't touch him!"
"Shit, that's Vice Admiral Garp."
"Get away from him!" Sparkles growled at his grandfather. "Slowly."
Garp turned to Luffy, his brow quirked as if asking, 'You going with them?'
Luffy looked out at the group, at Thatch, whose tired eyes were full of hope and anxiety, locked squarely on him.
And Luffy pushed back into the rock, his feet neither wanting to leave nor head back. Going towards Thatch was a big unknown. He trusted his friend implicitly. But that was a lot of people and a very large captain whose actions were unaccounted for. Luffy couldn't imagine the headache. His shoulders tensed just thinking about it. They would try to touch him, poke him with needles, and ask him a million questions. They might even stick a ton of doctors on him if they thought he was bad. Luffy shivered at the thought.
The pirates were quick to go after Garp, as they swarmed him like angry bees in a hive. Of course, Luffy's grandfather was more than up for the challenge. Despite being fifteen on one, Luffy was mostly worried his grandfather would end up trying to throw Thatch in jail. He didn't want that. But try as he might, he couldn't seem to get his feet to move.
"Luffy," Thatch said, careful to avoid the all-out brawl on the beach. He skirted around the group, heading towards him.
Before Luffy could blink, Garp was there, seemingly slipping away from the others faster than the wind he charged Thatch, pushing him back. Thatch was ready, raising a gun towards him and pulling the trigger without mercy. Luffy flinched, even as Garp laughed.
"I expected better from the Whitebeards."
"Back at you, Vice-Admiral," Sparkles hissed. "What were you going to do to him?"
"Mind your own damn business."
"Luffy!" Thatch tried again, holding his hand out to him. "Come on! It's okay."
Sparkles came around again, his body hardening into diamonds as he attacked Garp with a throw that could shatter bones. His grandfather deflected easily, driving the man into the ground, pinning him there with a firm boot as he twisted around, grabbing the wrists of two swordsmen and spinning them around with enough force that their feet momentarily left the ground as they were pushed back.
It was violent and getting more so by the second. Pathetic as it was- they were scaring Luffy. He was sick of this, of all of this.
He watched with wide eyes, remembering the anger on Sparkle's face as he tried to kill Ace, the anger when the small one had accused Sabo. There was real hate there. The same hate they were giving his grandfather. The same hate they would show him if they had the chance?
He looked back at Thatch, wondering how many times he would have to repeat himself before it stuck- and Luffy shook his head.
He heard the man call after him, once again blocked by his grandfather. But Luffy's body was moving for him. Using the sharp rocks like a crutch, he turned away, putting one foot over the other, he made his way away from all the craziness, towards the other end of the cove- towards the silence.
Above him, towards one of the base's lookouts, he noticed a column sticking out of the side, no more than a couple dozen meters above his head. A flag was mounted on it, ragged and singed now. It beckoned him and, without ever considering if he could do it, Luffy felt himself move. Praying he had one good stretch left, he extended his arms towards it, holding the cold stone like a lifeline. He felt the moment of friction as the force caught up to him before refracting, as his arms snapped back. He shut his eyes, ignoring the burning of his injuries as what was left of his stitches burst. His feet left the ground as he shot upwards, nearly smashing into the poll as he was launched up past it, his whole body spinning in a free fall dozens of feet up in the air.
The sky above him spun in a dizzying blue and for a second he felt weightless, finally finally above it all. Everyone looked so small beneath him. Then the next second the world tilted, and he felt himself fall back down, black spots threatening to overtake his vision. He reached up towards the sky as he fell, but nothing reached out and grabbed him.
He hit the ground hard.
Darkness mingled with the bright sky, twisting above him like a kaleidoscope. He lay there for a long moment, going in and out of it without managing to get a hold of himself.
He had run from Thatch again. They were fighting his grandfather. Luffy didn't know which side he was supposed to be helping, so instead he had just helped himself.
His head was bleeding again. He felt that familiar wetness spread through his hair.
His friend was dead-
His grandfather didn't think Luffy was done-
His grandfather didn't think his brothers were dead-
Apparently neither did Luffy-
After all, everything he had been through, he was still here, wasn't he? All the way from his little island to laying, somewhere on the base, staring up at the sky. It did seem silly to give up now, after everything. Even if it was the most logical move by far.
His friend had died protecting him, not so he would just close his eyes and give up.
It still hurt a lot. Everything felt like a painful, fresh wound in his heart. He was dying. But he wasn't dead yet. And he hadn't gone as far as he could go, not just yet.
It wasn't all or nothing. He didn't have to be the pirate king, or go on all these amazing adventures, or be the strongest on the seas.
But right now, he was free. And that would have to be enough.
Feeling his broken bones shift, the blood drying on his face, Luffy pushed himself up. Lizard had told him that maybe in the next life, he would come back as a Sea king. Luffy didn't want that. He didn't want another life- this one was proving to be tricky enough. But he did want to be someone else. Someone stronger, or if he couldn't have that, then at the very least, someone who gave up easier. Weak and relentless was a bad combination. But more than anything, he wanted to be someone who cared less. He didn't want to feel like this, and yet be so unable to do anything against it. And right now, when he could hardly breathe without his lungs screaming, he didn't want to care so damn much about everyone else. But he did. So much so that he wanted to keep going for them. He felt those threads that connected him to everyone pulling him now like a puppet. No matter how thin or far away some might be. They tugged at him relentlessly.
So Luffy stood up, never giving up if it took one or five tries. When he stumbled, he pushed himself back up. Half crawling to the cliff to look over it.
The beach was below him. But he couldn't see the others down there. Maybe he had been tossed further than he thought, or maybe they had left. He felt a sting at his betrayal. He wasn't being fair to Thatch. But then again, there was no such thing as fair in a pirate's world.
When at last he pulled himself up, heading back inland, he wondered where he was supposed to look. He didn't think he could bear to go back to that smoldering wave of lava. But where else was there?
Garp was right, Luffy wasn't being fair to Ace either. Since when had this ever been about Luffy trying to find his brothers? He had it backward. They would come to him. That was the deal. They were busy right now, doing the stuff Luffy didn't have the strength to do . It wasn't his job to track them down. He was just meant to hang on until they came for him. And he was doing a really shitty job.
He closed his eyes, drawing in a deep breath, trying to calm his hammering heart. There was so much bad out there. He felt it. Greif, despair, blood lust, hatred, envy- all of it flooded into his head, now stronger than ever. There were people down there, people like sharks- as HE had been. Those dark, twisted things that fed on cruelty.
He squeezed his eyes shut tighter, trying not to get drawn into it or else he would remember too much and lose control of his breathing. So Luffy held on to the other stuff. The feeling of needing to protect someone, the love, and the comradery he also felt. And- it was more than that. There was something warm- familiar and-
A noise startled him as he opened his eyes, turning around.
One of the marines had wandered up to the lookout ledge. He was a mess. Blood splattered his clothing and his face was full of tears. He seemed to be talking to himself, muttering into his hands. Clearly, the battle was not going well for him.
Luffy tilted his head, recognizing the man. It was the guy with the teddy bear. The one who had given him the button. Well, it had been a full stuffed bear first, before that stupid demon man had burnt it to a crisp. Now it was just two halves of a broken button eye that Luffy had been forced to hide in his cheek for like a whole two days. But he had already decided not to tell the man that part.
The marine seemed scared, hyperventilating as he ran his fingers through his hair desperately.
Luffy had been there. He bet giving the button- well, what was left of it- back would help. Remind the marine of his little daughter whom he loved. Feeling a little better at the idea of at least being able to return this, even if he couldn't return Boshi, Luffy started towards him.
"Hey, you." His voice was too soft after everything it had been through. The man didn't even hear him. Regardless, Luffy reached into his pocket, pulling both halves of the button out. "Hey!"
The man's back was to him.
"Hey!" Luffy said around, reaching out to poke his shoulder.
"NO!" The cry ripped from the man as he whirled around, panic in his eyes, ready to fight or flight in an instant. Simultaneously, Luffy felt a firm shove to his chest as he was pushed back a step. The button was knocked from his fingers, both halves falling to the ground.
Luffy's brow furrowed in confusion as he looked up at the man's furious face. What had he done? The man seemed to register Luffy's face in the same instant as their eyes locked, and his fury melted into surprise and then horror as he recognized him.
"No," the words were soft at first, but quickly gathered strength as he realized what he had just done. "No, no, no, no, no, NO!"
For a second, Luffy felt incredibly light, disconnected from everything, even as the blood began to pound in his ears, cutting out the man's chant. Then he felt gravity return with a vengeance as his knees gave way.
The man moved, reaching out with one hand to steady him, the other still clutching his sword. Luffy's confusion grew as he realized something was wrong, his eyes tracing the marine's sword.
Luffy brought his hand up shakily to his chest, feeling the blood stemming outwards. They both looked down at the same time. The broad sword had stabbed him right through the chest. Sinking through Luffy like he was one of those straw practice dummies.
Luffy blinked, his foggy brain too slow to make the connection of what had happened. The man was much quicker. Unable to take the sight, he flinched back; the sword moving with him.
Luffy hadn't felt it stab him, but he felt this. He felt the metal move against him, scraping and vibrating every bone he had as it was withdrawn tortuously slowly, and with it, it felt like the last of his energy bled out.
He tried to yell, but only a soft huff escaped him. With nothing holding him up, he fell to his knees, the world shifting around him.
"Oh NO!" the man said, finally getting ahold of himself. "No-no-no! I'm sorry. Kid! You're okay, you're okay!"
The man's voice went in and out, as the sky around him seemed to get bluer. He felt his hands uselessly pressing against his chest, trying to stop the bleeding. Off in the distance, he heard the Sea Kings start to sing. And all around him was the ocean, glimmering like treasure as it beckoned him, growing steadily closer and closer.
The ocean was vast, spanning out from all directions. As far as Luffy could go, and he would find his answer.
It bothered him now. He really believed it too. The stories, the One Piece, the adventures, and all the amazing stuff that those waters were hiding. An amazing journey, stretching and twisting beyond the horizon. Filled with the wonders of the world. All they had to do was look.
The adventure was waiting for someone somewhere. Luffy could see the start of it, from the end of his.
And it looked amazing!
Notes:
I'm expecting some hate mail after this one.
(I'm sorry guys).
Hang on a lil bit longer, I promise I have a plan. Even if it's not what you wanted.
So I think there is a little of One Piece philosophy clashing here. That classic Garp parenting, which makes it impossible for Luffy to understand Thatch's more standard 'I'm actually protecting you'. Say what you will about both of them, but one ends with Luffy safe and unhappy, and the other ends up with….
I'm no Garp basher. I love that guy, but he is definitely the grandparent of four very independent, crazy, badass people and not four well-adjusted normal members of society. But either way, he was probably one of the few people who could have shaken Luffy out of his grief, and said what he needed him to hear.
Chapter 69
Notes:
SPOILERS FOR GEAR FIVE AND THE MOST RECENT MANGA CHAPTERS. (Please be warned) we are going to go into all kinds of spoilers. I think most people have probably gotten the reveal ruined, but either way, if you are avoiding Luffy's Gear Five spoilers please skip this chapter. The story will still make sense without it.
Chapter Text
The color was draining from the sky. The world was quiet here. It was… nice. Removed from everything.
All Luffy had wanted was for everyone to be quiet. They were so loud. It was finally silent. He should be worried. He should be something. He needed to get up. But he didn't want to. Everything was all right now-
Everything would be all right now. One way or another.
…
"Stop, stop," he begged, wiping tears out of his eyes as he did so. They had been at it so long his stomach absolutely ached. He hugged his arms to his middle, trying to soothe the ache.
He couldn't stop laughing. Even as his eyes teared up and his chest hurt with the effort.
And yet the bandits continued, oblivious to his pain.
The first person to pass out drunk had gotten dressed up as a baby. They had just finished fastening the bonnet onto the poor man's head, Luffy melting on the floor from the sight when they started doing the voices. He had never seen something so ridiculous. He laughed loudly and freely, bringing his hand up to cover his watering eyes. The evening was warm, the food was plentiful, (he and Ace had brought down a king bear earlier in the day), and the booze was overflowing. Where the bandits had gotten this huge haul was anyone's guess. But Luffy didn't question it as they handed him his first, second, third…. Eleventh. His head felt light and jumbled. And honestly, it was just so funny. When he started to laugh, he always had a problem stopping.
It was one of the things Luffy was best at.
He laid back on the floor as his hysterical laughs turned to relentless giggles. His ribs were so sore, but every time he thought about it, he just started snickering again. It was funny. He was going to laugh himself to death.
"What the hell?"
Luffy opened his eyes, his brother was staring down at him, a slight frown on his face.
"Oh Ace," Dadan tried to get up, landing on her ass when her legs moved out from under her. She broke off into a string of cusses. That only made Luffy start up again, rolling on the floor at the sight of her. She was even drunker than he was, and Dadan drunk was a funny sight. She invented curses when she really got going.
"You guys started without me."
"You snooze you lose kid."
Ace sat down beside the group, reaching out for one of the bottles, still frowning. "I was working jerks."
He had drawn the short straw for one of Dadan's errands tonight. Clearly not expecting to come back to a party. Ace liked to drink, more and more as he got older. Far more than Luffy who only overdid it on occasion. It tasted too bitter and didn't fill his tummy like a good piece of meat. But Luffy never turned down a party and he had a bad habit of copying what others did.
"Thanks for coming to get me Lu," Ace muttered.
Luffy just giggled all over again as the room spun. Right now, imagining Ace running around in the dark outside, no doubt cursing Dadan the whole way while everyone else was drowning themselves in a pint was hilarious to him. Sometimes it was just funny when your siblings suffered.
"Your unlucky day," Luffy told him or tried to. It came out sounding more like a jumble of words between laughs. Ace frowned, putting his drink down.
"How wasted are you?"
That just set the other bandits off. "Weakling, he couldn't even keep up with a round against the boss."
Ace's frown deepened. "Dammit Lu, I told you not to drink against her. It never ends well for you."
"Ooooh," one of the bandits called back.
"You got in trouble Luffy."
"Mama Ace is disappointed in you."
Deciding that being the only sober person in the room was too daunting of a task for him, Ace drained the bottle, and then the next one, wiping his mouth with his sleeve as he reached for a third. "Shut it," he said, and the bandits erupted into drunken snickers. "There's no sport in beating a lightweight Dadan."
"You wanna go against me brat?" Dadan hiccupped. "I've been driving since before ya' were in your mom's belly."
Ace snorted, a grin creeping over his at the challenge. "When you need a new liver don't look at me."
Luffy's giggles abruptly cut off as he suddenly sat up, covering his mouth with his hands as his stomach rolled. Everyone else went silent as well, waiting to see what kind of mess he was about to make all over the floor.
The resounding burp nearly shook the walls. With every inch of his usual tact, Luffy fell back against the floor with a yawn.
The entire house erupted into laughter, the bandits slapping the floor. "Luffy's wasted."
"Don't want a repeat of last time. I was cleaning the wood for hours!"
Luffy frowned, oblivious to their insults. "I think I much too drank."
Dadan grunted. "Sore loser." She looked at Ace. "Take care of the brat before he goes and wrecks my house again."
"You're the ones who got him drunk, you deal with 'im."
"Oy," she snapped at Dogra, "throw him in the yard. He can hurl out there." Her usual punishment for those who got piss drunk. Herself withstanding of course. A total hypocrite.
"Fine," Ace said, caving as absolutely everyone knew he would. His soft spot for his little brother was well-known amongst the group. No matter how tough and uncaring he pretended to be. "You had better save some for me."
Luffy broke into another fit of giggles when Ace grabbed him again, pulling him to his feet. "Come on lightweight."
Half pulling, half carrying him, Ace dragged Luffy over to the ladder, having to loop his arm around his chest when Luffy's drunken fingers couldn't coordinate themselves to climb right. Which of course only made him start another fit of giggling.
"You're a pain in the ass to look after. You know that right?"
"Your frumpy," Luffy teased him, climbing into the attic of their old bedroom with relief. It was dusty in here. They had been back here for a couple of weeks over the summer. Their last base had burned in a wildfire when the nobles got tired of the ever-expanding rainforest.
They would move on soon, Luffy could tell Ace was getting antsy again. But despite that, they had still stayed much longer than usual. Ace was sixteen now, his birthday just a few months away. Luffy figured it was his brother's way of easing Luffy into that.
"Your too careless," Ace scolded, although half-hearted, as he pulled Luffy up, pushing him towards the window. "You have to look after yourself. How are you going to be a pirate if you can't be on your own."
"My crew will help me," Luffy told him, already quite confident in his plan. After all, how was he supposed to be expected to do everything- play with weapons, cook, read books, drive ships, not die in hurricanes- honestly it was already out of his wheelhouse.
"Isn't the captain supposed to look after the crew, not the other way around."
"We'll look after each other," Luffy told him. "Like us!"
"Us huh," Ace said. "Is that how this works? When exactly do you pitch in?"
Luffy sat back on his butt, reaching underneath the brim of his hat, to pull out one of the bottles he had stashed up there for Ace."
Ace took it without hesitation. "I stand corrected, you are amazing. Now go before you puke on me."
Luffy snickered, crawling out the attic window and onto the roof of the bandit's hideout. The night air felt good against his face, and he collapsed onto the shingles with a happy sigh. Ace sitting down next to him, popping the bottle open.
The night sky stretched around them, the ocean lulling somewhere beyond. Their fort was nearly buried amongst the vast darkness of the forest, the lights from inside seemingly the only thing keeping the night away from their party.
Luffy could hear them inside, the angry shouts as a drunken brawl erupted. Bandits were a riot. He sure didn't mind them as much as he thought he would when he was a kid.
"Idiots," Ace said, rolling his eyes as their argument carried across the night air, although Luffy could see his brother's amused smile.
It was kind of weird. Luffy always thought the older you got the less you smiled, and the more you worried about taxes and stuff. But Ace was totally the opposite. The older and older he got the less tense his shoulders seemed to get, and the more he smiled. At first, it was just with Luffy and… but slowly little by little, it was with everyone. Now at sixteen Ace was almost… almost friendly. He sure was a weird one. And Luffy collected weird people like treasures. They were his favorite type.
"I think they are hilarious."
"Yeah, you would," Ace told him and Luffy stuck his tongue out at him, the movement making his head spin.
"They make me laugh."
"Everything makes you laugh," Ace said.
"Mm," Luffy agreed. "Shanks said I was a chortle turtle."
Ace spat out his drink, making a noise between a snort and surprise. "Um, what?"
"Chortle turtle," Luffy repeated. "Cause I'm tough like a turtle and because I laugh like one."
It was Ace's turn to laugh this time, tilting his head back to the sky as he held his stomach. "God Lu, he was making fun of you."
"What?"
"He was probably saying you laugh a lot and you're slow… like a turtle. A simpleton. He was dissing you."
"That jerk!" Luffy said, suddenly very awake and angry at the six-year-old insult.
That only made Ace laugh harder, his previous annoyance long gone. The sounds of his voice carried around them in the darkness.
"It's not funny! I'm nothing like a turtle."
"Yeah, turtles can actually swim," Ace snorted.
"It was before he gave me the gum-gum fruit."
Right before Anchor' became an infinitely more hilarious nickname to the pirates and the crew had switched to that. Come to think of it, teasing Luffy seemed to bring the man so much joy.
"Gave you," Ace said incredulously. "Didn't you steal it?"
"I didn't steal it, it was unlocked! The lid was fully open and everything. It was like it was asking me to eat it. How was I supposed to know!"
"He left it open?" Ace asked. "In the middle of a bar? Isn't the fruit like … super valuable? Why would they do that?"
"It was open," Luffy insisted.
"Fine," Ace gave up easily, still quite amused. "Only you would eat something that valuable and lame by complete accident. I'm almost surprised it wasn't the clown fruit. Although I guess rubber suits you. It's ridiculous."
Luffy wondered if there was such a thing. He leaned back again, staring up at the sky above him. "I'm not," he argued. "I'll show you when I'm pirate king. I'll beat you so hard you'll cry- then you'll see."
"Like I'd ever let you beat me. I'd die of embarrassment first- Shooting star."
Both boys sat up, tracing the star as it streaked across the sky, until it vanished on the horizon.
Luffy laid back again, smiling in satisfaction. "What did you wish for?"
"That you'd be pirate king," Ace told him and for a second Luffy felt guilt well up in his stomach, but it was quickly replaced when Ace continued. "I'll be fine, you need all the help you can get." Jerk- "What did you wish for."
"To make you cry," Luffy said, not feeling quite so bad about it now.
Luffy had a habit of catching people off guard. And when he did that, more often than not, they laughed. Even his brother, who knew him better than just about anyone, had a hard time predicting him.
And now, with the alcohol finally kicking in, Ace tilted his head back and laughed. His amusement rang out over the silent night air. "Brat."
Luffy smiled, laying back, the sound of his brother's laugh settling into his drunken bones. There was a whole world out there in front of them. One Luffy couldn't wait to discover. But for the moment- he felt complete. He was safe.
XXX
"What did you do!"
The pressure on his chest let up, the second voice stammering. "I didn't mean too- I didn't mean too- I swear it."
There was the sliding of metal, the sound of a sword being drawn. The man's whimpering grew louder.
"It was an acci….. please don't."
With everything he had left Luffy reached out, his hands blindly grasping for the pant leg. He latched onto it, holding it with all the strength left in his shivering body.
The larger man made a noise of surprise, nearly stumbling forwards.
The other man was still making that sound, seemingly torn between staying and running.
"Kid!" The pirate tried to reason with him. "It's going to be okay, don't move."
Luffy ignored him. His hazy eyes met the marines. The man's face was ashen white and pale. He had abandoned his sword at some point.
"Go," Luffy's voice was no longer working. But the man understood all the same, taking one last look at Luffy.
"I'm sorry," he said again, before turning on his heels and running, trampling over the button as he did so.
"HEY!" the pirate called, moving to go after him, but Luffy didn't let go, the movement sending waves of pain through him. He made a pathetic noise, and all fight drained out of the pirate as he cussed. Kneeling to the ground in front of him.
"Hey kid, it's okay- it's okay- it's…..
….
…
….
The sky was so blue above him. Not a cloud in sight. He wanted to stare at it for hours, but there was darkness pressing in on the corners of his vision.
Luffy blinked, trying to focus only on the sky.
"L-fy"
"S-tey w-gh me."
"shi- nfu-ffy."
Someone was talking above him. Their voices muffled like they were underwater. He ignored them in favor of the sky. He felt a hand on his cheek gently trying to turn his head. The blue disappeared in a flash, and he felt a stab of panic. -NO-
He tried to tell them to stop! To bring back the sky, but it came out as a strangled whine. The soft movement had caused the blackness to creep further into his field of vision, overtaking his eyes for a second. When it finally cleared enough for him to blink the blurriness away the blue of the sky was gone, replaced by the grey sleet stone of the floor that his cheek was now pressed against, and just beyond him- lay a single broken button.
He made that sound again. The pitiful moan, as he tried to reach for it. But his hand was so heavy. Not fully responding to him, it felt like his arm had fallen asleep. Pins and needles danced through his body as he reached out for the tiny black scrap. Why was there so much blood? When he tried to clumsily grab it his fingers came up short and he realized that the button was just out of reach. Something about that send absolute panic through him as he tried to stretch for it, his breathing growing more desperate as the reality slowly sunk in. He couldn't reach it- He couldn't reach it! He Couldn't Reach It!
The hands were back, trying to calm him, trying to get him to look at them. And from somewhere beyond the noise of fighting, someone was screaming for him.
XXX
Ace was waiting for him. Back on the roof. Right where he always was. It was dark tonight, the base surrounded by the woods, like a small ship amongst the oceans.
Luffy felt nothing but relief as he sat beside his brother, basking in that feeling of warmth he got- of safety. Up here, he was untouchable from everything that lurked in the woods below.
Ace was holding a sparkler in his hands, his attention ensnared into the slow dancing flames as the toy reached the end, the sparks flying lazily, burning itself out. Grey eyes looked up; the embers reflected in them as he smiled at Luffy.
"Your back again."
Luffy stared at the flames, watching them sputter. He wondered where Ace had gotten another one. His brother held it up to him, gesturing for him to blow it out.
"Want to go in? it's getting dark."
Luffy shook his head, he wasn't ready just yet. He wanted to stay here.
"Want to hear a funny story?" Ace said, smiling when Luffy looked up at him, his curiosity peaked. "One story," Ace warned. "As long as the light lasts Lu."
Luffy nodded, settling into his brother's side, soaking up the warmth of the other.
"I heard it once," Ace said. "I don't remember all of it anymore. But I think it went something like this: Back when the world was dark, and the people were sad, there was a weird man. Like weird, weird," Ace grinned at Luffy. "-Weird like you."
Luffy said nothing, sinking deeper into Ace's side. He was too tired to rise to his brother's teasing.
"When the world was hard, and the people cried, this weird man would do this ridiculous dance, and instead of crying they would laugh at him. And when they fell to their knees in despair he would celebrate, when they screamed, he would sing."
Luffy looked up at Ace, a frown on his lips. Celebrating others' pain? He knew someone like that. He shivered. "Sounds scary."
Ace's smile grew. "Scary? No, Lu. Weird people, people who aren't like the others, they always scare people at first. But they are the reason we are all still here."
"Like you?"
"Like us," Ace told him. "And like this man, someone who smiles at the world's problems, and chases away the world's ills with his song. And whoever hears it, is forced to sing and dance until they cast off their black veil of despair."
"Forcing sad people to dance. Is he bad?"
Ace laughed. "Bad? Who knows who gets to decide that? What do you think?"
Luffy thought about it, tucking his knees to his chest. They didn't sound bad. But he couldn't imagine someone forcing him to dance and smile right now. He shuttered. "I don't want to have to smile. Then it's not really a smile."
"Hmm," Ace agreed, his smirk edging on mischievous. His free hand thudded on the roof, "boom-ba-boom-ba-boom!"
"Stop it," Luffy said. "You're not funny."
"Boom-BOOM-BOOM!"
"Ace!" Luffy grabbed his hand to stop him, not finding it amusing at all. "Stop."
Ace just snickered, his attention going back to the sparkler which was miraculously still going. He blew on it gently, encouraging the smoldering embers to keep going. "You are so weird," Ace told him again. "Your real family is so far away, honestly it seems like they don't want anything to do with you half the time."
"Ace!" Luffy said again.
"-But they're also right here," Ace finished. "People that would give their lives for you. Your beloved. You know that right? Truly and honestly."
"What are you talking about?"
He didn't feel beloved. He felt cold and alone. He felt defeated.
Ace raised the sparkler. "Want to blow it out?"
Luffy shook his head. "Can we stay out here a while longer?"
"I can make that happen," Ace was still smiling. He leaned forward resting his forehead against Luffy's. And Luffy closed his eyes, feeling a tear escape his eyes as he did so. He was so tired.
"We're connected you and me," Ace told him. "Deeply and unevenly."
"Uneven?" Luffy drew back. Were they?
"You're like a puzzle piece," Ace told him. "But you keep changing to fit into me. And your edge," he tapped Luffy's forehead with his finger. "It's close but not quite right."
"Your drunk," Luffy told him, pulling the finger away. "You're making my head hurt."
Ace just snorted a laugh. "You're my favorite you know. You make me laugh."
Luffy nodded. He already knew that.
"I chose you."
He knew that too. Luffy would always remember that day, the terrible taste of the sake, and how happy he felt that he finally found a family. They had chosen each other. But Ace shook his head apparently reading Luffy's mind. "No, I chose you. I've been running for a long time. Chasing freedom. You're hungry for it too, everything. You're selfish, you do what you want, you're soft and gentle, and when the world falls on your shoulders you don't buckle."
Many of those things were insults. Luffy couldn't figure Ace out tonight. Half the time it seemed like he was teasing him. Trying to get a rise out of him. Probably waiting for a good laugh. But Luffy didn't want to play. He looked at the sparkler, feeling exhausted.
"I don't feel like me anymore," he said, he was a shell, whatever was left after everything.
"Oh yeah?"
"Yeah."
"You're just tired," Ace told him. "It happens to everyone, even you. But you're still you." He reached into his pocket, pulling out the button, now one piece, and Luffy's eyes grew wide. "Only you would have held onto this. Been so worried about that man that did this to you. Only you would still care so much about everybody. Only you would never give up."
"I give up," Luffy said instantly. "I give up."
Ace wasn't smiling now. His eyes were tired, maybe as tired as Luffy. He looked old. Far older than he had any right to be. "You're tired," he said, handing the sparkler to Luffy. "Want to blow it out?"
Luffy stared at it. It was still pulsing in his hand, the embers had burned right to the end. Still, tiny sparks leaped from it, refusing to relinquish. It was so small and weak now. Once upon a time, it had probably been a big and bright flame.
"I can keep fires going," Ace told him. "Long after they should have burned out. You're tough Lu, but even you need a little help sometimes."
It was warm in his hands, pulsing like the wings of a tiny bird. Fragile like one too. It felt wrong to extinguish something that was working so hard to keep burning. But then again, even if he did nothing the sparkler would go out. They all would one day.
"Maybe for anyone else… but not for you," Ace said. "That's true if you make it true. You can go now… just like the rest of them. Or you can stay…. if that's what want. I've told you all this before. You have to remember this time."
Luffy looked up, meeting his gaze evenly as he drew away, holding the sparkler to his chest. "Where's Ace?"
"Lu-,"
"Where is Ace."
"You don't trust me anymore?" Ace teased him.
Luffy had been here, many times. He only remembered now, when he was sitting on the roof staring at the starless sky. But never like this before. Never this long, never this clearly.
"Are you going to make me smile like the story?" He asked.
"Luffy," Ace said, and there was actual exasperation in his voice. "Nobody makes you do anything." He said it with so much confidence, so sincerely that for a second Luffy thought he must be mistaken. But no. Ace looked like Ace, he talked like Ace, he knew Luffy inside and out like Ace- but Ace would have never ever let him go that easily. If it was Ace's choice, he would snatch that sparkler right out of Luffy's hand, remind him of their promises. Never in a million years would Ace sit there, calm as ever, and ask Luffy what he wanted. They had been together long enough for Luffy to realize that his brother held Luffy's life close to his heart, guarding it more than he looked after himself.
"He's your guide," Not-Ace told him simply, seemingly knowing exactly what Luffy was thinking. "Out there on the seas, he is your guide for adventure, for navigating the world. And you're his, for navigating people. Protecting them, friendships, and family, he learned it all from you after losing your brother. It broke him open so badly, leaving all this space for new friendships, like a cavity.
Luffy said nothing, feeling the slow pulsing warmth of the sparkler. It was sputtering, flickering, ashes falling from it instead of embers. He remembered that night, after Ace's birthday when the two of them had stood in the yard, watching it go for hours.
"Are you scared," Not-Ace teased him. "Think I'll make you dance- think I'll hurt you?"
This place felt sort of wrong. It always had. Part of Luffy thought he shouldn't be here. But he had been comforted by his brothers both times. Lured in like a fish on a hook.
Luffy was scared. After months of refuting it, he realized there was no point. He had been scared this whole time, and he was scared now. He nodded, watching as the smile on Not-Ace grew.
"Oh yeah? Too weird for you?"
"Not you," Luffy told him. Weird people scared people. But Luffy collected weird people like lucky charms. He preferred them. They made sense to him. Otherwise, they were too dull, too predictable.
Luffy had been here before, multiple times. Luffy had stood in this position two-three times now, with that little voice in his head edging him on. Luffy should have died so many times in his life. Sabo had stood there with him, patient as always, asking him what he wanted.
"You helped me."
Not-Ace shrugged. "You helped yourself," he gestured to the flame in Luffy's hand. 'I just keep fires going. Not always but- I like you. I chose you, not that other man."
"Shanks," Luffy said.
"Hmm," Not-Ace agreed. "I liked him. But I like you more. So I'm waiting for someone."
Luffy tilted his head. "Waiting for what?"
Not-Ace shrugged. "Who's to say, everything, all of it. Someone to rip the world apart, shake everything up."
"That sounds like a lot of work," Luffy told him honestly. "It's not me, I don't want to destroy anything, or rule anyone.
"It's not you," Not-Ace agreed, he gestured to the sparkler. "Are you going to blow it out, it's dying."
That it was, nothing but embers burning at the very bottom of the stick, the rest blackened to ash. Still, Luffy hesitated. "Where are they?"
Not-Ace reached over, taking Luffy's free hand and showing it to him."
Luffy's frown grew. Flipping his palm over and over. "In my hand? Is that a metaphor," he pouted. "I can't read good enough for metaphors, they hurt my head."
Not-Ace laughed, a real one this time, covering his eyes as he did so. When he finally dried his eyes, he was still smiling. "No, they are right there, you're the one who went somewhere." He pointed to the embers.
"Make a wish and blow."
It was a dark joke. Luffy guessed that Not-Ace thought even those were funny. But Luffy didn't want to laugh right now.
"I wish to give Boshi back to Shanks." Either way, he didn't need it anymore.
Not-Ace smirked in amusement. "Boshi belongs to you- because Boshi belongs to me. Both that hat and that fruit are mine."
"Please," Luffy said, and Not-Ace huffed.
"Tell you what, if that's what you want then both the fruit, and the hat will go back to him. I chose you, but you and you alone will always get whatever you want. That's your real power. Total and absolute freedom- it's always going to be your choice. Not your family's, not your fates, not the government, not Shanks, and not me. You brought yourself here, all your actions put you here. Now live with it or die with it.
Luffy looked down at the sparkler, just a ghost of what it had been. But- honestly, this was a lot of talking. He didn't understand it, he didn't understand any of it. But he didn't want to say that to Not-Ace.
This whole thing was too complicated for him-one big mystery fruit he had accidentally eaten. A weird one too. Just his luck. But… the way Luffy saw it- if he put it into terms, he understood… They were both weird, they liked to laugh, and they liked each other.
They were friends.
It was just another day, another weird friend, another relationship to fill Luffy's insatiable heart.
Luffy looked down at his hand, it felt warm, gentle and familiar. It was on fire. His eyes grew wide.
Not-Ace laughed. "He loves you. He doesn't want to let you go. Neither of them do. They are interesting- like you. Their fates are both- checkered. Intertwined with yours maybe."
"I don't believe in fate."
He watched the fire flicker and twist, fading out slowly until it was little more than a warm feeling. With it went the comfort and Luffy felt his eyes tear up.
"Is he…?"
"Following you," Not-Ace asked. "He's certainly looking for you.
Luffy looked down at the sparkler in his hands. Ace's birthday present, it was the only one he had gotten. And he had given it to Luffy.
"Can I give it back?" Luffy asked.
"He doesn't want it, they want you."
"Make a wish and blow," Luffy said, holding it up. "You said make a wish and blow, that it's my choice. You and Boshi can go wherever you want." Shanks would understand, he knew it in his heart.
"You're sure?" Not-Ace asked. "Because you weren't going to choose this, you were never going to blow it out."
"How do you know?"
"Because you never do. You never would. You're too hungry. Too curious. Too kind. I picked you for a reason."
Not-Ace was right. Fumble as he might, Luffy would probably never have chosen this, not until now. But his, life for his brothers, he would gladly pay that price. They would be okay. They would stick together, follow their dreams, and lean on their friends. See the world for him.
"Your promise? Both of them?"
"I promise."
And Luffy smiled. "I hope you find who you're looking for."
"Maybe one day, but not quite yet, it's not time yet." And it wasn't Ace who said those words, but Luffy himself.
He stared back at himself, his eyes widening. He watched himself, reach out, grabbing the embers with both hands, holding him there. His hair pale, paler than Luffy had ever seen on anyone. White even, his eyes red like blood.
For a moment the two of them stood there, two halves of the same coin. Then he- Luffy- smiled at him, a smile far too wide. He blew the embers out just as blue flames erupted over both of them.
"I like you. You make me laugh."
Chapter Text
The last thing Sabo saw was his little brother's face. He was screaming. And then everything happened at once.
Ace was on him, shoving him so hard into the dirt that his broken ribs ground together and dark spots danced in front of his vision, giving way to the ash that fell around them, blotting out the sun. It was like a tsunami of lava behind them.
Sabo was briefly aware of the glow of Marco's fire as the man grabbed both of them, pulling them down as flames sprung up around them, matched by Ace's own, fighting against the descending darkness. They were screaming, but Sabo couldn't make out anything besides from the rushing around his now shattered ear drums.
They were going to die- because of him.
Luffy was here- Luffy had followed them here, in the middle of all this hell. Luffy had seen that.
Sabo's stomach rolled once more like he might be sick. He could feel the flames on all sides of them, trapping them within this bubble comprised solely of the fires of both Marco and Ace, holding back the tidal wave of lava by the sheer heat of the burn. But it wouldn't last long, Sabo could already see it, liquified by the heat and dark red like blood, dripping between their protective flames. They had seconds at most.
He had failed in every way. Once more Sabo felt darkness bubble up over his vision, his head dizzy from the lost blood.
He had failed his brothers again.
He had promised himself he never would again. Things were different from when they were little kids. They weren't weak little things for the world to kick around, to hurt, and separate. At least that was what he had thought.
Sabo closed his eyes, the world going quiet as he drew back his hand, feeling the familiar tingling in his fingers as he focused his energy there. Distantly he felt the heat, as the tips of his hair began to singe.
Luffy had been right there, so close. And now separated by all of this chaos, he might as well be on another island. He had no way of getting to him now.
He grunted again, feeling someone- Ace?- push him down again, all but lying on top of him as the surrounding flames got smaller, pressing in on them.
With everything he had left, Sabo shoved him off, tasting blood in his mouth as he knelt on his knees. With a cry, he threw his hand into the bedrock below, right where he had found the crack earlier.
His form had been wrong, multiple things had been wrong in fact, the least of which was the way the world seemed to pulse, spinning in and out of focus. Sabo felt one of his fingers snap, but the pain felt dulled. He ignored it, willing his hand to hold up as he widened that weakness he had felt in the stone.
For a horrid second, he thought his strength had failed him. But the next moment, there was a cracking sound as the ground gave way. Then they were falling into the blackness, the tidal wave of magma chasing them.
Sabo closed his eyes, feeling two sets of hands on him. They should have fallen straight down, twenty feet at least, into the abandoned tunnels beneath. But Marco had grabbed them, his wings extending out around them, shooting forward and out of the path of the lava.
Sabo lost it for a second. He remembered flying through the air, the labored breathing of the pirate next to his ear. And the next thing he knew, the black spots were receding, and he was on the ground, his back against the wall, the sickly glow of molten earth long behind them, giving way to a different kind of disaster.
Ace was yelling, his face pale underneath soot and blood. Marco wasn't saying much but the man's hand was on his shoulder, as if worried that if he let go Sabo would fall over. He probably would.
He blinked slowly, wondering just how long he had been starting off into space. His hand hurt badly, as did his side. He felt the corners of his eyes grow hot in warning, but they weren't watering from the pain.
He had failed- again.
"I asked if you were okay!"
"You should have said something."
"-Could have died!"
"-Too close."
They were too loud. Sabo turned away. He moved to the side as his stomach rolled again. There was nothing left for him to throw up, and his bile came away bloody.
That seemed to quiet them as Marco swore. "Damn! You should have told us you were-,"
Sabo shook his head. Right now he didn't give a damn how he was feeling. "It was Luffy."
"What?"
Sabo looked up at Ace, feeling dread threaten to turn his stomach again. "Luffy, he was there. He saw that."
"No," Ace said, his voice was soft now, nothing like before. "That's not… Thatch wouldn't bring him there. He just wouldn't."
"Unless something happened to him," Sabo said.
Silence descended on them as they sat there in the darkness of the catacombs. So far down, not even the sounds of fighting reached them. So-so far away from Luffy.
"Are you sure?" Marco asked after a moment that seemed to span for eternity.
Sabo nodded, feeling hollow. He couldn't imagine what Luffy would have to do to get there. He imagined his little brother, hardly able to stand, wandering through the dark tunnels alone. He hadn't said it, but Sabo knew he was scared of the dark now. Anytime they blew the candles out to get some sleep, he always heard Luffy's breath hitch, and felt his little brother shuffle to get closer to one of them. It was never something that had bothered Luffy before and Sabo tried to stop himself from imagining what the world could have done to change that.
How Luffy managed to reach them was anyone's guess. And now what? What was he doing right now? Right this moment, having just seen the three of them burned to death. What could Luffy be feeling right now?
His stomach threatened to turn again.
"You're wrong," Ace said quietly.
Sabo shook his head. "I'm not." He studied his brother's face, blank with worry, and uncomprehending, before he couldn't look anymore and turned away. It was Ace who looked like he was going to be sick now. Both of them understanding what this meant.
They had failed. Total and absolutely failed their little brother. The same one they would have done anything to protect. Well, they had gotten their chance, a one in a million chance to find him, and tell him it was all going to be alright. And they had left him…
"He survived this long." Marco's voice was like a shout with how quiet the tunnels were. "He can take care of himself- even against all the odds."
Ace nodded, his face unreadable. "I won't underestimate him, but we need to get to him right now."
Marco shook his head. "We have a plan."
They did, one that seemed to be important at the time, but neither Ace nor Sabo could give a damn about it right now. Still, Marco insisted.
"The marines are after you Ace… you too, Sabo. If they get you-and you survive, you don't know what they will…" he trailed off.
"Say it," Sabo said, feeling anger take hold.
Marco said nothing, looking at the two of them, with what might have been something close to understanding and sympathy. Like an older brother trying to stop their younger siblings' impending meltdown.
For once, Ace's anger had abandoned him, while Sabo's was welling up in him, threatening to burst. Damn near, killing the cipher pol agent had done little to quiet it, and it was back now, stronger than ever. Sabo was furious at Marco for thinking that any of this mattered to them. At the Whitebeards, for getting his brothers caught up in this mess in the first place. At Dragon and Garp, for not caring enough about Luffy to stop this, at the world for doing, at everyone and everything, himself most of all. Some sibling he turned out to be. Sabo had such a small little family. And he would have given anything to protect them, his job, his title, his life, his happiness, his freedom.
He had trained so hard his entire life, every single bone in his hand had been broken and reset, he was so strong, he could break these tunnels with his bare hands. He was so powerful that he had commanded armies in Dragon's wake.
And none of it meant anything. He just kept getting it wrong, over and over. He had never been of any help so… what was the point of him? If he was always going to be this useless, he may as well of stayed a noble.
"Say it!" Sabo said again.
Ace moved, "Sabo," his voice was soft. "Stop."
Marco met Sabo's eyes with his cool gaze. "You don't want to know what they will do to you if they catch you."
Marco was tired. They all were. He hadn't been thinking when he started the sentence. Because- of course they knew what the world would do to them if they were caught. Because they had done it to Luffy.
Marco knew better than anyone, in fact. He was the one who had spent the last few days desperately trying to patch Luffy up. He knew what Ace and Sabo had so far only glimpsed.
Sabo didn't care so much about that. It was the simple fact that Marco honestly thought he gave a damn what happened to himself right now. Like the pirate thought that the world government should scare Sabo. Like this- this right now- was the easy part. Like anything the world could do to him would be worse than this horrible feeling in his stomach, of having someone hurt and scared, someone who trusted, and relied on you, and failing them. Of not knowing what happened to them. If he could, he would have traded places with Luffy in an instant, and never looked back.
"That would be terrible," Sabo said, his voice low, daring the other to disagree. "To be at the mercy of the marines for months."
Marco never wavering. "I know you're angry. I am too. You're right, I do know what they do. But dying isn't going to help anyone."
"They can do what they want," Ace said, speaking the words in Sabo's head, "I don't care."
"You can't avoid them," Marco told him. "Their hunting you, you know why. If you find Luffy, you will lead them straight to him. Why else are we doing this?"
He was right, Sabo knew he was right, and he hated it. With the military swarming them like bee's there was no opportunity to go after Teach, no chance to even breath. They needed a distraction, a break to regroup and make their move. So in the chaos of the admirals attack, Sabo was meant to break open the rock floor with his Dragon's claw, just enough to fall into the tunnel below. The magma would hide the evidence so perfectly everyone would be fooled. Long enough to buy them time to make Teach pay, as long as they were sneaky.
It had seemed like a good idea at the time, their only idea, actually. They hadn't meant to scar Luffy for life. They had just been trying to survive.
"Then they can go after me," Ace said, turning to look at Sabo. "I'll distract them just like before. You can find Luffy and get away."
"No," the words came quickly. That was as good as a death sentence. "I told you, I'm staying with you."
"We don't have any options," Ace said. "You know I'm right. Don't you want to save him?"
"Ace you will die?" Marco told him.
"You were supposed to save him," Sabo told Ace. That was why you did all this. I'll do it. I can keep them away from you."
"Your half dead already," Ace's words cut like a knife. "You can't even throw a punch anymore, let alone distract the marine admirals."
"That's why it has to be me," Sabo said, ignoring the insults. He was half there already, what was the other half? But he had to have just enough left to buy some time.
"What the hell is wrong with you guys?" Marco asked them. "Why are you so eager to die? What kind of older brothers are you?"
"Crappy one's," Ace said.
The man's jaw clenched. "That wasn't what I meant. Don't try to throw away your life, not now, when we are so close."
"If I can't save Luffy, I don't want my life," Ace said.
There was a reason they were friends. There was a reason they had been drawn together. They were both fucked up. Sabo had always thought so. Even though Ace had insisted that Sabo wasn't, that he was the good one. The one who deserved to live.
Other people called it bravery. Fearlessness. But it took a special kind of idiot to run headlong into danger each time, to tempt their own death every week. And brave wasn't the word for it. Rather, it was someone who kind of wanted to see what would happen, who wanted to push fate as far as it would go. Because part of them thought that just maybe… they deserved it. More so than they deserved the air they breathed.
It hurt Sabo that his brother, the one who he spent his childhood beside, was still chasing down death at every corner, all because of some dead guy he had never met.
But at the same time, he understood what it felt like to despise the blood that ran in your veins, to feel sickened by the people who brought you into this world. To feel dirty, not because of what you did, but what you were. This knowledge- that deep, deep inside of you, you were rotten, just like the ones who came before. And nothing you did could make up for it. It was so heavy, so overwhelmingly huge, that sometimes it was hard to breathe and sometimes you just wanted it: All. To. Stop.
"You guys both seriously scare me sometimes," Marco told them, and for whatever reason Sabo felt himself soften. He knew that the pirate wasn't scared of them, but for them. Despite all they had done, he still seemed to view them as endearing snot-nosed brats.
Marco turned to Ace. "I have no use for a corpse, especially not after I spent these last few months looking out for you. So if we do this, we do it my way."
Sabo made a noise of protest, realizing what Marco was saying. But he was cut off. "Ace is right, there is no turning back now. We have to stick to the plan."
"I'll do it."
"It has to be him. You're not up for it."
"I am."
"They will go after him before they go after you," Marco told him.
Because as tempting as the revolutionary secrets inside Sabo's head might be, the only son of the King of Pirates was always going to be a better prize. One they couldn't pass up.
"I'm not letting you do this," Sabo told him.
"You don't have a choice," Ace told him. "You're hurt Sab. Just find Lu, and take him away from here, as far as you can get."
"Not without you!"
"This is what you signed up for," Ace told him.
Marco, sensing the stalemate between the two of them, broke in. "I'll watch his back," he promised. I know you don't like it, but we don't have a choice. Ace is right. Luffy needs your help right now.
God, Marco was annoying. What's worse was he was almost always right. Sabo really wanted to bite his head off at that moment. If for nothing else other than a way to channel his fear and anger of their situation. But he couldn't do that. Not to this man, who was a stranger until a little while ago, who had risked his life again and again for Sabo and his brothers. He didn't deserve Sabo's ire. He really owed the man his undying thanks. But he was fresh out of that, so instead he held his tongue, nodding tersely. Maybe one day, when they were all alive and safe, he would try to repay Marco. But until then-
"If you die," he told Ace, "I'm going to kill you."
XXX
The Marine had run off, tail between his legs and blubbering. All thoughts of him drained from Jozu's mind as he turned back to the kid. He wasn't dead. At least he didn't think so.
His hand was still reaching towards the little plastic pieces that lay just beyond his reach. His eyes were open, but they were dim, staring beyond him, not focused on anything in particular. The wound on his chest was bright red, staining what was left of his shirt and the bandages beneath.
He had been awake when he had grabbed onto Jozu's leg, stopping him from attacking the marine. But his energy had drained away after that, as he lay there, looking up at the sky.
"You're okay, you're okay."
He cussed to himself, one hand pressing down upon the injury. Blood squeezed between his trembling fingers, and Jozu forced two shaky breaths to calm himself. He was not usually squeamish with blood, but- damn it! Why did it have to be him? He wasn't a doctor. He wasn't the right person to be handling this. Yet here they were.
"It's okay Kid- Luffy- It's okay Luffy. It's all going to be okay."
He was lying. If Luffy had been listening to him, he would have picked up on that. Jozu felt stupid for saying it, but he wasn't sure what he was supposed to say. 'That Marine stabbed you, and if you weren't going to die before, you are most certainly dying now.'
He reached up with one hand, clumsily feeling for a pulse against the kid's neck. He found it, slow and sluggish. When his hand came away, it left a bloody fingerprint in his wake.
He didn't know what he was doing. He didn't know what the heartbeat meant, how slow it was, how long he had left. "HELP!" Jozu yelled, realizing he needed it. "HELP!"
He watched as the kid's fingers twitched, still outstretched.
"Kid! Can you hear me? Hang on."
Luffy blinked, long and slow, the only sign of life in his unseeing eyes.
"Luffy! Stay with me. Shit Luffy!"
Jozu was gentle when he slid his hand under the kid's cheek, trying to force him to meet his eye. Give him some sign that he could hear him. But there was no sign of recognition in the half lidded dark eyes. He made a noise, soft and strangled.
His finger moved again, reaching out towards the black shreds of plastic. Coming up short by a good foot. Jozu watched him distractedly, his frenzied brain unable to comprehend what the hell could be so important about that.
He heard the trampling of feet, instantly tensing, wondering how he was supposed to ward off the marines while his hands were the only thing stemming the bleeding from the kids… well he really hoped it wasn't his heart that had been pierced by the sword, or his lungs. But honestly Jozu couldn't imagine being stabbed in the chest and managing to miss something vital.
When he turned around, his hands soaked with blood and slippery, it was Thatch who stood behind him, having managed to sneak away from Garp and come after him.
The man's eyes were wide, his face pale as he stared past Jozu.
The pirate felt his shoulder slump in relief. Thank god. He would have taken Marco, or someone who knew more about medicine, but Thatch was good too. The man was good at keeping his composure, and he knew the kid much better. He would know how to save him.
But Thatch didn't look like he knew anything. He just stood there, staring.
"Thatch!" Jozu barked, trying to shake the other out of it. "Come help!" Still Thatch didn't move, frozen to the spot. Jozu cussed. "Tell me what to do?"
"What…what happened?" Thatch's voice was soft, barely there. Like nothing Jozu had heard before.
"A marine stabbed him. I tried to get him but… just come help me!" Jozu was quickly realizing that Thatch was more useless than he had hoped. "Go find help!...Thatch- he's dying."
Whatever his brother was wrestling with right now, the kid did not have time to wait. That seemed to move the man as he nodded, turning around to go back through the crowed, leaving Jozu alone, kneeling on the cold stone ground, his hands pushing into the wound. He didn't know how long he was there, time seemed to bleed together both impossibly fast and far too slow, knowing any second might be the kids last.
He checked his pulse again, hoping that it was just his imagination that it seemed weaker, harder to find. "Hang in there!" he told him stiffly. "You're not going to let them win, right? Not now… look!" he pointed up at the sky. "That's what you wanted, right? It's right there." When he got no response, he pressed on. "I know you don't like me much, and I can't blame you. But do you really want my voice to be the last thing you hear? MINE? Come on, hold out for a better offer kid," his laugh was gruff and pathetic in the following silence. Jozu wasn't foolish enough to think anything he said could stop the inevitable. But it felt too ironic not to be said. "Come on…." He tightened his grip. "You're not going to do this to Ace are you? He did all this for you. You know that right… I mean, I know it's none of my business, but the world is cold. Sometimes when a kid get's taken by pirates, or bandits, or slavers, the parents are too scared to go after them. They think there's no way they can go up against them… so they just don't. I've seen it happen. So… Ace must have really loved you- loves you-." Jozu corrected himself. "He loves you. So much he decided to take on the Whitebeards, and Teach, and the government. Most people go their entire lives without ever meeting someone who would do that for them, let alone two people. And… well, your grandpa sucks, but the rest of your family…. They seem worth sticking around for, yeah?"
The kid said nothing, and Jozu fell silent, having run out of things to say. He wished Thatch had traded placed with him. He had seen his fair share of death in his life, children too sometimes. But that didn't mean he wanted to watch another. Nor feel it beneath his fingers. Like squishing a fragile butterfly to death beneath his large and bumbling hands. But it was more than that. Jozu had a personal stake in this. Ace had been his friend. He had thought that Ace had betrayed them, that he failed as a Whitebeard pirate when he had sided with Teach. But Jozu had it backwards. He was the one who had failed Ace. Only Marco realized that Ace had needed help. Thank god for him, because the rest of them were so wrapped up in their betrayal, their anger and loss, that they didn't notice Ace drowning. That they had just accepted that this was who he had been all along, a lying, manipulative traitor, just like Teach.
Even when Jozu had been given the chance to hear it from Ace's mouth himself. Even when he could have given their youngest brother the benefit of the doubt, he had tried to kill him. And now, Ace's little brother was dying beneath his hands, Ace was… Ace was who knows where. None of this was Jozu's doing. He knew that. But at this point, with so much hurt and loss, saving Ace's baby brother felt like the least he could do. But he couldn't even manage to do that properly.
Someone was yelling. The noise drawing nearer, pulling Jozu out of his thoughts as he looked up. Thatch had managed to find somebody alright, although not a doctor.
"LUFFY!" Jozu let out a sigh he hadn't realized he had been holding as Sabo crashed to his knee's beside him.
"You're okay!" He told the boy, shocked to see him again after…. "How are you okay?"
Okay, might not have been the best word. The younger boy was covered in blood, staining his clothes and his face, all of him covered in dirt and ash. But he was alive. His blue eyes standing out against his soot covered face.
Sabo ignored him, assessing his little brother with a sweep of his eyes. Unlike Thatch, who seemed scared to touch him, Sabo moved forward, pushing Jozu's hands out of the way to press his own against the wound, his grip firm and unwavering.
"Luffy, LUFFY!" One bloody palm came up to feel the younger boy's cheek, trying to get some kind of response from him. But there was nothing. At some point, Luffy's eyes had slipped closed. Jozu wasn't sure exactly when it was, or if it mattered. He hadn't been with them for a while.
"What happened?"
"A marine stabbed him, right through the chest."
Sabo's gaze turned back down to Luffy, trying to rouse him all the while he held pressure on his chest. Thatch left again, going to find a doctor, no doubt. He moved Luffy, so so gently, so that the younger boy's head rested against Sabo's chest, right above his heart. Sabo's free hand reaching out to pick up the broken button, returning it to his brother's cold and bandaged hand. He carefully folded Luffy's fingers around it.
Jozu sat back, no longer having anything to do. He was glad to pass off the responsibility. But now he was as useless as he felt. He couldn't leave, in case someone tried to attack them, but he didn't want to stay.
"How long?" Sabo asked him, without looking up.
"I… I don't know. Ten… minutes, maybe longer. When I got here, the marine who- uh- who got him was trying to call for help. I think he felt bad. But he still stabbed him and removed the sword. I don't think you're supposed to do that. When he saw me, he tried to run. I was going to go after him, but the kid- er- Luffy- stopped me."
Sabo's brow quirked beneath the layers of worry etched on his face. "He stopped you?'
"Grabbed my leg, wouldn't let me. So I let him go to try to save him. He really wanted to get that," he gestured to Luffy's hand, clenched around the broken plastic bits. "What is it?"
"No idea," Sabo told him, already looking back at Luffy. He used his teeth to pull off his glove, sliding his fingers to Luffy's neck, speckled with partially dried fingerprints, checking his pulse as he timed it against the slow rise of his bandaged chest. Whatever that told him, it wasn't good, as he paled.
"We need a doctor."
Sabo shook his head. "No," his voice was soft. "I don't think… only Marco can save him."
Jozu understood what he was saying. Luffy was beyond that kind of help. He nodded, rising to his feet. "Is Marco okay?"
Sabo looked like he wanted to say more, his emotions flickering across his face as he worked it out for himself. Finally, he nodded. "He's okay," his voice was soft. "He's fighting Teach."
Good. Jozu thought. He hoped he killed him. He hoped it was slow. Whatever Sabo wasn't saying didn't seem as important as he got to his feet. "Will you be okay?"
Sabo didn't say anything, hugging Luffy tighter to himself, the hand pressed against his chest never once wavering. Jozu could answer his own question, 'no.' Sabo very much was not okay.
XXX
Teach stood, overlooking the carnage. The battle unfolded below him. He would wait for his chance to go after the old man. Until then, he contented himself with the sight of the Whitebeards scattered across the island.
This hadn't gone according to plan. Not by a mile. Although the situation was still salvageable. They needed to take out the old man first. Permanently wounding the Whitebeards. Crippling the revolutionaries would be a plus for sure. Although that was harder to accomplish now that they lost the brat. Although Teach was still holding out hope that they would find him, that or take Dragon's head, resolving the situation. The killing of Ace, Marco, and that little revolutionary tag along was a start. One that was bound to pay off well for him. He would make sure his part in orchestrating their downfall was not overlooked.
All the players were here, he assured himself. It was just a matter of catching him. After all, those rats weren't going to escape. Not from him, after all those years of planning. Regardless of how annoying some of them were.
The world was still his. It just didn't know it yet.
There was a flash of blue at the corner of his eyes, and Teach turned, feeling familiar sparks of warning prickle at his mind.
He moved just in time to meet the oncoming fist, covered in fire and hot tempered as ever. The blow hit him straight on, cracking his nose, and exploding across his face as the not-so-dead Ace dropped down from where the phoenix had been carrying him, landing in place to give Teach a solid smack.
Not wasting a second, he lashed out with his boot, sending another bone shattering kick into the man's ribs, his fire exploding outwards.
Teach didn't have even a second to recover as Ace came at him again and again, flames swirling around them like a hurricane, and burning Teach's skin.
The next punch landed on the man's mouth, and he spat out a bloody tooth with a cough, staring up at the teenager with shock. "You- you're alive!"'
Ace truly looked like a demon, smoke rising up from his shoulders, molten fire, burning blue with his absolute fury, pulsing outwards with every breath he took.
"You Hurt My Brother."
Chapter Text
When Ace was younger, he realized that he couldn't understand people. He still didn't. They were loud, obnoxious, mean-spirited, messy, violent things. For as long as he could remember he felt removed from the rest of them.
It may have been his doing. He knew what the world would do to him if they found out what he was. So, he was careful never to get close, never to be weak, never to let them see him.
It might have been their doing. With no family or friends, Ace had never felt the desire to try and reach out to anyone. They weren't worth the risk, and more than that, he never felt like he was missing out on humanity. When you don't have much to say to anybody, you become good at listening and watching. And from what he saw he didn't feel any kind of desire to try and 'bond' with them. The bandits were… interesting, at least when they weren't yelling at him for something or another, but they didn't want him, they had made that clear. He was a burden to them, like some kind of feral creature they had been blackmailed into watching. The men at the taverns in town were vile, drunk creatures, always quick to bloodshed, the nobles disgusting in their own right, and the grey terminal was full of either criminals or those in despair because of it.
This was humanity. A series of poor options, and conflicting greed. And from an early age Ace decided he wanted no part in it, he didn't even want to witness it.
It wasn't that he thought he was better, no, he knew that he was probably the worst of them all. But he did feel different. As if he wasn't quite human. He was part monster. At least that's what everyone said behind his back. So, he figured that it made sense he didn't fit in with the people.
If that was true. If he wasn't really human, then there was no reason to pretend. No reason to try and get along with them, and no reason to want to. So Ace just didn't bother.
One of the earliest lessons he had been taught by the bandits, by Garp, and by the harshness of the mountains, was that the strong survived, and the weak died. You couldn't rely on anyone to save you. The sick truth was the world just didn't care, not about you, not about your feelings, and certainly not about what was fair. Death wasn't a trial, it was death, cold, unfeeling, and uncaring.
Ace had seen some pretty horrible things happen to the people of Grey terminal. Deases, hunger, and theft ran rampant there and pain was as common as air. Some people found this hard to live with. Some found it too hard.
It never really bothered Ace as much as it did the rest of the world. It had taken him several years to understand why. Unlike the throngs of people who tried to desperately scrap by in the grey terminal, Ace was bound by absolutely nothing. Not in this world, nor the next. There wasn't a single person he had grown attached too. Even if he had wanted too (which he didn't) he wouldn't even know how to try, or if he was capable of it. Aside from a long dead mother who had shown him care, his parents and any relatives he may have had were strangers to him. It was even more than that though. Ace preferred it this way. He preferred having no attachments. It made it so much easier to survive. He never wanted to be like the pathetic people in the kingdom, so deeply and disgustingly entangled with each other. People who allow themselves to let someone in only to be betrayed. Or perhaps the worst of all, to entangle themselves with someone so completely that their survival seems to hinge on another person. So much so that when someone they love dearly dies, they feel themselves die alongside them.
Ace had heard the screams of the dying, and he had heard the screams of those who lose a loved one. They sound as if their own hearts are being pulled out of their chests. At first it disturbed him. But he had long since come to accept it. It was their mistake for weakness. It seemed to simple to him. They didn't have to feel that pain. They chose to love someone that much. They were all but setting themselves up for heartbreak. Honestly, why were people so stupid.
Life was so much easier when you only had yourself. Sure, Ace had never had someone to depend on. But that was just life. By now he knew how to look after himself. He knew he had what it took to survive here, and he would never have to know that pain of separation. No one would ever betray him, and no one would be able to reject him, or hold Rodger's name against him.
And even if the day came when he wasn't strong enough to protect himself, that would be alright too. Fine even. He would just be gone. No one would scream for him, no one would miss him. He would just be as he always was- alone.
He was untouchable.
At least until stupid Sabo had to come and mess it all up for him.
Or at least that's how Ace had seen it when he was a little boy. Sabo had been like that one nasty flu virus that Ace had absolutely no immunity against. He had wormed his way through all of Ace's defenses. It had been easier to see it like that. Certainly, at the time, with Ace's limited understanding of people.
Sabo had done it. He had ruined Ace's protection. And what's worse, he had made him… weird. Like weird, weird. So weird that even the bandits didn't seem so bad anymore. Weird enough that Garp trying to get Ace to call him grandpa no longer felt like a swear word. And weird enough that Ace had taken an interest even in the annoying crybaby that was stalking him.
It had been so much easier to blame Sabo. After all, it may have been his fault. But as much as Ace hated to admit it, it hadn't just been Sabo. Maybe Ace hadn't been as above it as he pretended to be. Something had been… off with him for a while. Something dark and ugly and unfathomable had been inside him since the moment he was born, and every single year it grew and grew until sometimes it was all Ace could feel. He had thought it was what made him a monster, what kept him away from other humans. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined that having it was what made him human.
When he had met Sabo he hadn't thought much of the other boy, aside from finding him weird. But something about how odd he was had piqued Ace's interest. Enough so that he had thought about him every now and then. The strange dirty, scrappy, polite, stupid, blond boy in the trash heap. When he had gotten the chance to talk to him again, he had. He thought that would be the end of it, but it had only made things worse. He found the kid even odder the second time. Certainly, like no one he had met before. What's worse was that Ace liked him. Like he liked another human person. When they were together Ace didn't feel that dark pit inside him. He felt like a whole person, a real one, not a monster. And the more time he spent with his first friend ever- Ace realized that maybe he had never been one at all. Maybe he had never been anything but human. What he was feeling this whole time was just aching never-ending loneliness.
It was easy to blame Sabo but the truth was, that void in Ace. It had been all-consuming. Like a black hole. And the larger it got, the more it took from him. His determination, his appetite, his strength, his purpose. Until he was left all hollow and wondering what the point of this was. What was the point of anything? He didn't care about himself; he didn't care about anything. So why. Why did he have to do all this? Because it just wasn't worth it.
It wasn't until a couple of months later when his friendship with the stupid blond boy was still new. The two of them were sitting around the fire, having successfully hunted a deer, and were gorging themselves on the spoils. Sabo had said something dumb that made Ace laugh, like really laugh. And all of a sudden, the world seemed to make sense to Ace. He wasn't hungry anymore. He was full, like truly full. This was why people did it. Something about this situation, or maybe about Sabo, had fed Ace in a way he hadn't realized he needed. And now he understood.
Luffy was even worse somehow. If Sabo was a virus, then Luffy was a superbug. And nothing about him made sense. At least Sabo had been economic. He could take care of himself, and Ace trusted his strength. Not only was he a friend, but he watched Ace's back and together they could take on bigger threats and reap more food. From a survival point of view, Lu was none of that. He was way more work than he was worth. He barely helped them hunt, and more often than not he would get eaten. He was annoying, useless, and not a mistake Ace could afford to make. So the fact that Ace actually liked having his annoying ass around came as a huge surprise to him. It was probably because Luffy liked him first. For whatever reason the younger boy was kind of obsessed with them. But the way he looked at Ace… with complete unfounded trust. Like Ace was the single lighthouse on a dark sea, like Ace could never do wrong, like Ace was this amazing perfect unfillable hero. It was disgusting and at first, it made him angry. Because… because what the actual hell was wrong with this kid? But after they got used to each other, Ace realized to his own dismay, that he kind of liked it. He didn't set out to be anyone's hero. He hadn't wanted to look out for anyone else. But here they were. And he liked stupid, dumb, idiotic Luffy.
He- him- the literal devil spawn wasn't immune to humanity. He had been desperate for it, and he had never even known. And now, even though every breath he took was an offense to the world, he someone as rotten as Ace had a family. They weren't blood, and Ace was no expert. But he couldn't imagine that really mattered. He hadn't meant to feel this way. He had never meant to care. But here they were. And all of a sudden Ace was no better than the weak pitiful people he had spent his childhood trying to understand. His heartbeat and bled the same as everyone else's. And there was more to fear from the world than he ever realized. What was worse was that Sabo and Luffy already seemed to understand this perfectly. Ace was the moron in this situation. Ace was the one who hadn't understood and had to play ten years of catch-up because his frozen little heart had never been tested before.
It had taken losing Sabo to realize just how much Ace had messed up. He was no stranger to pain or any sort. But he never expected just how much things could hurt him now. A deep kind of hurt, that rested in his bones and stayed there. The kind of hurt that he didn't know existed.
And that's when he finally understood fear. Because the world didn't care. Not about him, not about his family, and not about what was fair.
XXX
Ace had liked Marco. Not right away. He had been too weary of the man to allow that. But it happened all the same without his consent. He couldn't help it, he had ended up liking them all. And despite knowing that one day it was all going to blow up in his face, after all those months, he started to think about his future. His future with them. He started to think about what life might be like with all of them. And it made him happy. Really and truly happy. He had even been thinking about, telling them about Lu, and maybe even about Rodger, maybe about absolutely everything.
Because maybe they were different- maybe his entire life, Ace hadn't given people nearly enough credit. He had especially liked Marco. The man seemed like he knew what he was thinking, without Ace needing to say it. It was a little uncanny. But more than that it reminded Ace of Sabo. Of what having someone watching your back felt like. And he had missed it.
…
The two of them moved together in unison, no words exchanged past their mouths. They didn't need them. Teach was tough but together Whitebeards' first and second-division commanders were better.
Ace could see the sweat on the man's brow as they circled for another attack, a ring of fire matching the man's darkness. Bright orange and cool blue tangled together, pushing Teach back a step, and then another until his back was quite literally up a wall.
"Look at you two," the man spat, "getting along so well. Isn't that heartwarming? Since when do Whitebeards forgive betrayal so easily."
"You're mistaking blackmail and betrayal again," Marco told him, never once losing focus in his movements. "I would have thought you of all people knew the difference."
"Today sure," Teach said, "he's your friend again now that he needs your help. "But you can't trust him. You know that right? After all the lies? Was there a single true thing you told us- commander?" There was a snarl in Teach's voice.
"How much I hate you." Ace lashed out, his arm coated in fire as he lunged at Teach, missing by centimeters and striking the rocky wall instead. It cracked under the force.
"It wasn't personal."
"Yes, it was." He ducked down, letting Marco kick out, one hand anchored on Ace's shoulder to leverage his movement as his wings unfurled giving the attack all the more power. Unlike Ace's attempt the move landed and Teach was thrown back into the rock wall, coughing heavily.
"How can you be – be sure," Teach coughed heavily, spitting up blood ruefully as he rose to his feet, stretching his shadows further causing the two of them to take a step away from him. "How can you be sure he isn't still in Rodger's pocket? Finishing what he started?"
Oh for the love of, "I don't even know him," Ace said, for what felt like the millionth time. "And I hate him. Why would I help a man who caused me nothing but problems?"
Teach's eyes gleamed with interest, his shadows pausing in their journey, twisting and turning where they lay as if reflecting the man's intrigue. "I bet you would do anything to keep that from getting out then… anything."
"Yes," Ace growled, taking a step forwards, shadows be damned. "I would have…. before you kidnapped my brother. Now I don't care." That was a bit of a lie. But Ace's priorities had quickly fallen into place when he realized Luffy was in danger, and as it turned out Rodger was not at the top of the list.
Teach rolled his eyes, "Oh for- he's not even your damn brother. What is wrong with you? He's not your blood, he's nothing. He's some kid related to an enemy of your father. His own family doesn't even want him. Are you that desperate not to be alone commander- or should I say Gol. D Ace?-AHHH."
It was Marco who struck out this time in Ace's place, his raging fire flaring up at that, pouring across Teach so unexpectedly that his shadows took a moment to catch up, acting as a vacuum the flames were bright but short-lived as they all but evaporated, leaving the man burned but still standing, swearing up a storm.
It was Marco who had been goaded by that one, his usually cool face crinkled in anger. "All that time," he said. "You spent all that time with us. And you still can't understand. Not even a little. We really didn't know you."
"Understand what?" Teach turned back to Ace. "How to be soft like all of you. Like that doddering old man. Where has any of that gotten you? Oh you, I had such high hopes when I found out. The son of the greatest pirate- well until now of course- not only was he on my crew. It was my very own commander. I thought you were a killer. I thought you understood what needed to be done. But You Are Just Like Them Aren't You? Pathetic, and weak. I'm glad Rodger's dead. Saves him from seeing the disappointment you turned out to be.
That was probably the highest compliment anyone could have given Ace. And coming from Teach it meant a lot. "I hope you are right about that," Ace told him stepping forward to be by Marco's side. "I really do."
Teach looked up at them, first Marco, and then Ace, and the fire that lay beyond them, lacing up their arms like armor. He licked his lips as if they were suddenly dry. "So what? After all of this, you are going to kill me. Rescue the kid. Get back to your pretend family. Everyone will just forgive you. The Revolutionaries will retreat respectfully. The brat will live on, all thanks to you."
Ace started to close in on him, not interested in whatever the man had to say. But the shadows held him back all the same. He knew from experience how much they hurt if you let them get you.
"Don't you want to know," Teach's voice was lower now, almost soft. "What happened? All those months …completely at my mercy. Don't you want to know what we did to him?"
Ace stopped mid-step, having to remind himself to breathe. No, a small part of him protested. He never wanted to know. Lu was tough. He knew that much. And he already knew exactly how much he had handled over the course of his life with no more than some tears and whining. But this was different somehow. This wasn't just some graphic but ultimately a temporary wound. This wasn't something Luffy could just eat his way out of and shrug off was it?
Ace shook his head mutely but Teach saw right through him. "You don't want to know- but at the same time you need to, am I right? Like this burning sick fascination. You want to know if you can fix it. See if it wasn't so bad after all. See if it's survivable- if he's going to be all right? Well, don't worry. It's not worth the hassle trust me. I'll tell you right now. He won't be. Not really."
"Stop talking," Marco growled.
"You were the last thing he said," Teach continued, ignoring Marco. "He kept waiting for you to save him… called your name and everyone. It was kind of sweet. Like he really thought you were going to help him." The man was grinning, his yellow teeth stained in blood. " You didn't though- you never came- and the cipher pol agent got carried away… and he died."
Teach paused, watching as Ace's eyes grew wide, his own smile growing as well as if feeding off the other. "There's that look commander.
"He's not dead," Marco said.
"Oh, we brought him back. We couldn't let him escape. Not that easily. "But he was never really the same after that…"
"I'm going to kill you," Marco swore, his hand clasping Ace's shoulder. But the teenager said nothing, still staring at Teach.
A noise to their right broke the tension, drawing their gaze.
Thatch stood, off to the site, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. He looked at Teach, his eyes narrowing, before locking on Ace and Marco.
"What are you doing here-," Marco began but Thatch cut him off.
"Help," the man said breathlessly, his face ashen like he had just seen a ghost. He gestured towards the cliffs. "It's Luffy- Marco you have to…. You have to help."
Things got a little fuzzy after that. Ace heard Marco swearing and the grip on his wrist tightened. He heard Thatch's jumbled instructions on where to go. And he heard Marco swearing as he broke free from his grip, Teach's laughter echoing around then as he turned away from them all.
By the time Ace had realized what he had done, he was already running.
XXX
It was late summer now, and the air was warm and still. Luffy had always loved summer. He liked winter too, and fall, and spring, and just generally he liked to like things. But summer was his favorite when the air was warm, and the food was easy to find. He also liked how, in July the sun would usually set gold, and in that last hour of light the world seemed to come alive. The whole mountain lit up once it dipped behind the trees as if illuminated from the inside. And in that time before night set in the air seemed the shimmer. It was beautiful. And maybe Ace's last time seeing it. He was sixteen now, with just a couple of months left here. He knew this, and as ready as he was to leave this place, he was also guilty about leaving his little brother. So he had gotten even more easygoing to try and appease his conscience. So he would let Luffy do whatever he wanted more and more. And tonight, Luffy had wanted to collect the fireflies. Like they were six. And like always Ace had eventually given in.
Everyone who met him thought Luffy was so sweet and kind. But Ace knew the truth. He was a total brat. Like the biggest one, Ace had ever met. He rivaled even the nobles by sheer willpower alone. How someone could own so little and be so spoiled was beyond Ace. But one thing he had learned was Luffy always always got his way. When he really wanted something, he dug his heels in and refused to let go. The annoying thing was it always worked. Lu was relentless when he set his mind to something, and at a certain point, it was far easier to just give in to him than keep fighting it. He literally bent the people around him to his will. Ace had no clue how he did it. Even freaking Dadan gave in to him. Dadan! The woman who had thrown her shoe at Ace when he asked if he could have an extra cup of rice on his eleventh birthday. She was no match for Luffy. Well… a couple alcohol alcohol-fueled nervous breakdowns later and she was no match for him.
Ace was no different, was he? When exactly had he become a total pushover? Well, whatever, it was already far too late for him.
Luffy held up the jar to him, giving it a good shake. Even in the approaching darkness, it was glowing like a night light.
"What are we going to do with them?" Ace asked him, sitting back in the grass of the field the bugs liked to frequent, not that he couldn't see why. It was warm and dry here, and the grass was soft underneath him.
Luffy thought for a moment, his head tilted as he stared at the bottle. "If I eat them, will I glow?"
"Only your butt!"
Luffy looked up sharply, eyes wide. "Really?"
"I'll never lose you again," Ace told him. "I'll just wait for it to get dark and then- "
"Bam! My butt."
"Your butt," Ace agreed as Luffy came to sit next to him, still holding the jar. It had taken nearly an hour to get them, and for a while, it seemed like Luffy wouldn't be satisfied until every single bug in the clearing was in that jar. But now, with the rest rising up around them he seemed content to let them go. Although Ace could tell he was seriously thinking about it. Their glowing lights reflected in his dark eyes as he watched him. Luffy wouldn't be satisfied until he had the world. Spoiled as hell! Thank god bugs, strangers, straw hats, and food were the only things Luffy seemed to consider worth anything.
Ace took the jar from him, inspecting their spoils. "We can take them back to the bandits, let them loose in the house."
Luffy smiled at the idea. "Yeah but… I kinda want to eat them. Do I want a glowing butt though?"
God, he was so so weird. "I don't know, do you?"
Luffy frowned, deliberating the pros and cons in his head. "A little," he admitted.
Of course, he did. "Eat one," Ace told him. "We'll see what happens. Maybe it will go to your eyes and then you can see in the dark."
"Really!"
"Oh sure," he really made it too easy sometimes. Ace watched him chase the insects around, tripping and cursing as he did so. Running through the field with endless energy. some days what Ace wouldn't give for five minutes of peace. He shut his eyes, feeling the warm breeze run through the grass. Still, though, this was nice.
A second later he felt Luffy return, dropping beside him his hands cupped around several glow bugs. Ace sat up, watching as Luffy swallowed them, making a face before spitting them out.
"They taste bad."
They might be poisonous honestly, Ace didn't know. Although, that didn't stop him from widening his eyes, fixing his vision on Luffy's forehead. "Oh shit!" he swore. "Lu, your head. I think you swallowed one."
"What!" His hands jumped to his forehead, trying to feel it. "What is it!"
"It's glowing," Ace lied.
"It's not."
"It is," Ace poked him hard between the eyes. "Wow, that looks really bad. Do you feel okay!"
"Ahh!" Luffy began to panic now as he tried to force himself to spit out the bug he hadn't actually eaten. "Ace help!"
Ace didn't help. He was doubled over, holding his sides as he laughed. It took a moment for Luffy to realize he had been played, and predictably he was not happy.
"You jerk!" He kicked him in the ribs.
"OW!" Ace twisted to avoid the next hit, grabbing Luffy's foot and twisted violently (he really didn't have to play nice with a boy made out of rubber).
Luffy went down, arms flailing as he landed on top of Ace, his bony elbow nailing the older in the stomach. They stayed down for a couple of minutes, fighting each other. Ace playful, and Luffy desperately as if his life depended on it. He lost all the same, ending up face down, with Ace easily sitting on top of him, still laughing. "God Lu."
Luffy muttered moodily as he pulled himself up. "When I'm pirate king I'll win, and then you'll have to eat the dirt."
That made Ace laugh harder. "When you're some hot shot pirate, you're going to come and find me so you can sit on me."
"YES!" Luffy said like this plan was the most normal, understandable thing ever.
Battling back annoyance, and fondness, a strange combination, Ace reached out, grabbing Luffy in a headlock as he pulled the other onto his side, grinding his knuckles a top of his head and feeling Luffy squirm beneath him. "You are such a brat! How are you going to be pirate king. Most pirates don't let their brothers push them around."
"It's not my fault you're so strong," Luffy panted, face red by the time he managed to break free. He opened his mouth to fight more, already annoyed when his eyes went to Ace's face, the fight draining out of him.
Both of them watched in silence as one of the fireflies lazily made its way across the clearing, landing on Ace's nose.
Neither boy breathed for a full second, watching it flutter, its wings stretching for a moment before it took flight again.
Luffy snorted, thinking it was funny. "It liked you," he told Ace.
"Probably because I didn't try to eat it."
Luffy laughed harder, sitting back in the field. It was getting darker. They should go back soon, or find someplace to sleep for the night. Someplace that wasn't a field. There were still plenty of animals around. The stars would be out any…
Ace stood up suddenly, grabbing the jar. "Come on. I have an idea."
XXX
Ace crashed down beside Sabo, too numb to feel his skin scrap against the rocks, he was too numb to feel anything.
Sabo looked pale. Deathly so.
"What happened!" Ace was finding it hard to breathe as he looked down at Luffy, then back to Sabo, as if the blond had any answers for him.
He saw blood. Lots of it. Spilling from his little brother's chest, making a puddle around them. It was too much blood. Even for Luffy?
He didn't understand. There was no weapon, no offending monster nearby. There was just Sabo, pale and silent, his hands bare and covered in blood pressed against Luffy's chest. Ace didn't hesitate, he placed his own hands, warm and sturdy by comparison, over Sabo's as he pressed down. Luffy didn't make a sound.
"What happened!" he said again, his voice sounding alien to him.
"Someone stabbed him."
"Who!" Ace looked around at the carnage, seeing nothing and no one willing to accept his wrath.
"It doesn't matter!" Sabo's own voice was very soft. "Where's Marco?"
It did matter. It mattered so much. Ace looked down at Luffy's face. Covered in dirt and blood, his face was serious, with not a hint of his usual smile. He didn't understand- he didn't understand- he didn't understand. Luffy was supposed to be safe with Thatch. Who would stab him? Why would they do that? Why wasn't he here to stop them? Why had he let Luffy out of his sight? Why wasn't anyone doing anything? Why wasn't it him?
"Ace!"
Sabo's voice snapped him out of it. And he looked up, feeling as if he were in a trance. Where was Marco? Ace had thought the other man was following. But honestly, he had kind of blacked out for a bit there. This didn't feel real to him. How could it be? He shook his head and Sabo's swore, although there was no real venom in it, his voice was hollow.
Ace watched as he reached out again to Luffy's neck, the area stained with bloody fingerprints from too many attempts. Sabo frowned, his eyes flitting down to Luffy's face. And Ace found himself too scared to ask what Sabo felt. No, it wasn't fear. Ace knew what he felt. They both had haki, they both knew what it looked like when someone was…
"Come on Lu," Sabo's voice was soft, resting his palm on Luffy's cheek. "Come on."
Ace remembered earlier, when Luffy had started to choke, and they had been able to do nothing but sit there and watch. That had been awful. It was violent, bloody, and horrible. But somehow Ace had known it would be okay. Because all his friends ex- friends were there, and hated him as they may, he knew they wouldn't let Luffy die. And what's more, he knew Luffy wouldn't let Luffy die. Not then, not down there.
This whole time, Ace knew how serious the situation was, he knew how close his baby brother would come to dying. But somehow, he had never actually entertained the idea Luffy would die. Not now, and not since he got the note from Teach. He had known he would find a way to save him because… well because he had to. There was no other way.
A world without Luffy was just… it was too lonely to imagine. He had never seriously thought Lu would….
XXX
The ocean swam below the cliff, the stars above them. It was warm here, the summer breeze sweeping them towards the sea and into the openness beyond.
"Ready?"
"Ready," Luffy held out the jar, opening the lid to free the fireflies.
They moved together, like one entity. Dozens and Dozens of little dazzling fairy lights were swept from their cage, carried away by the wind, right over the cliff. But they didn't fall. They stayed there, whirled and dancing in the breeze. They looked like magic, chasing each other towards the sky. They were like stars. Dozens of tiny little stars, began their ascent into the sky.
Luffy was beaming, his smile enough to rival the whole lot of them.
"Bye you guys. Be free now."
XXX
Ace hugged Luffy to him, his hand never moving from the wound on his chest. That would be giving up. And Ace would never give up. No on his baby brother. Not now, and not in a million years.
Still, he held him close, resting his cheek on the black hair, covered in seawater and dirt and blood.
Bye. Be free now.
Ace felt his nose sting, and he squeezed his eyes shut even tighter. "Bye Luffy," he whispered into his hair.
Bye. Be free now.
He couldn't say it. Because he didn't mean it. He didn't want that. He didn't ever want that. "Bye Luffy. Don't leave me. Don't ever leave me."
Ace could see himself- his much younger self staring at them from across the battlefield. Disgust on his face. Disgust at his older self for doing this to them, for falling for it. That part of himself that was so angry, and cold, and violent. That part was screaming.
Chapter 72
Notes:
I'm sorry in advance for this chapter. This chapter is going to be rough friends- like rough. But no one is going to die! They're just getting a little too close.
Chapter Text
"Isn't there anything you're scared of?"
Ace rolled his eyes, the familiar crooked smile on his face. "I think life is too short for that."
"Well maybe it could be longer if you thought things through more," Marco told him.
"Well, we're pirates right? Aren't we supposed to pretend we're fearless or something?"
"Everyone's scared of something."
…
Ace looked scared. Really and truly scared. Marco couldn't remember seeing that look on his face before. Not even when Thatch had gone missing, leaving a trail of blood behind, nor when the straw hat arrived, or even when Sabo hadn't woken up after his headaches consumed him.
Ace hugged Luffy in his arms, holding him tightly against his chest, his shaking hands on top of Sabo's, both of them trying to stem the bleeding from the deep gouge over Luffy's chest, even as blood streamed through their fingers.
Luffy was paler still, unmoving and small underneath them. Dirty, and bloodied, very similar to how Marco had found him. All their hard work had gone to waste in the hours they had taken their eyes off of him. Marco felt worry prick at his stomach once more. What had happened? Why had Thatch let Luffy come out here?
He felt the eyes of both boys, the unbearable weight of their desperation, silently begging him to help them. Marco was one of the oldest. Certainly, one of the earliest to join. Oyaji relied on him to do what he couldn't sometimes… like go after Ace, like watching out for his siblings when they were far from home. But when had everyone started thinking that he was infallible. Sure, his devil fruit certainly didn't help- but even Marco had his limits. And he was quickly hitting his.
He sank down to his knees between the two boys, assessing the situation with a sweep of his gaze. "What happened?" he asked, gently but firmly moving both of their hands off the wound so he could take a look. It was a small but deep wound, going straight through Luffy's chest. small but deep, going straight through Luffy's chest, straight through some vital organs.
Both boys were silent for a moment before Sabo answered, his voice soft and unsure. "Someone stabbed him… a marine."
He could have worked that out for himself. Marco meant the rest of it. Luffy was more injured now then when Marco had left him. Who knows what he had been through since then. He seemed to attract trouble.
"How long ago?"
"I don't know…half an hour… Thatch tried to get you."
He was late. Marco knew that. Ace had left him in a life and death fight with Teach. When Thatch showed up to tell them, the ex-pirate hadn't exactly given them a time out. Instead, the tables had abruptly turned and the exhausted Marco had to hold Teach off alone. At least until Thatch could go get some of their siblings to help. Not that he planned on telling Ace that. Marco knew that Ace had acted instinctually when hearing Luffy was hurt, not fully comprehending the situation around them.
Marco had followed him as soon as he could, worried both for the ship brothers he had left behind to fight Teach, and also for Thatch who he assumed would follow him. But the man stayed rooted to the spot, as if going back to the scene of the crime would burn him. He didn't think Thatch was as alright as he was pretending to be, but there was time for that later.
Marco schooled his breathing, pressing his hands against the kids wound. He let his eyes slide closed, felt his breathing slow, focusing on the wound beneath him even though he already knew the outcome. He wasn't a god. There were limits, and healing Luffy the first time had been reaching the edges of his. Everything afterwards- saving Sabo, healing siblings, fighting for his life. As he had told them hours earlier back in the catacombs, 'you've basically used me up.'
Still, he forced himself to go through the motions. Focusing his energy on that one spot, trying to concentrate on whatever was left of Luffy's lifeforce, feeling it slip through his finger, trying to hold on to the thrum of energy until his own heart beat with it, frantic and weak.
'Come on, come ON! one more time, just one more time.'
It was as fruitless as ladling water from an empty barrel. He was exhausted, and injured, and there was nothing left of his phoenix to give right now. Yet still he tried, forcing whatever he had left into the wound, willing the wound to close, for the skin to stich itself back together, for the blood to stem.
He felt it working, but only just. Not enough to heal the damage, nor even stop it from getting worse. Not enough to save whatever was left of this life. Marco opened his eyes, biting back a swear of frustration.
Ace was watching him, his eyes were dark, blood and soot covered his face. Even at eighteen, he looked really small in that moment. Marco remembered his conversation with Whitebeard all those weeks ago. 'I can't help but feel like if we lose Luffy, we lose Ace.'
Marco wished he would stop looking at him like that. This wasn't his fault. He wasn't the one who did this. But he knew it wouldn't matter. Nothing he could say would matter to the two of them right now.
Marco closed his eyes again, trying once more to sense Luffy, to find him in the unresponsive body beneath his hands. It was like trying to catch the last few grains of sand in an hourglass before gravity did. And still, he did it, holding on as tightly as he could. Marco tried to pour whatever was left of himself, into the absence that was once Luffy. But there wasn't enough of either of them to fill a void.
Where had they gone wrong? After all of that, how had they managed to mess it up?
His brow furrowed, concentrating, trying to dig deeper, focusing all of his energy on strengthening that last dying ember, deep within the kid. Trying to coax them back to life. Not willing to accept anything other than yet another miracle.
For a split second it felt like it might be working, he felt something shift ever so slightly in Luffy. So, feint he might have imagined it. And…
Marco's eyes flew open, his concentration broken as he sat back, dropping his arms. So immersed he had been he had forgotten about his surroundings. Both Ace and Sabo were staring at him, their eyes large, confusion on their face. When he sat back, he had done it violently. As if startled.
He didn't know how to explain that to them and as he turned back to Luffy he doubted he had managed to do anything at all. Marco kept pressure with his hands, assessing the wound once again. He seemed to manage to scab it over, but just slightly. Nothing near what he had been trying to do.
"I- I can't-," he began.
Something dark on the fringes of Marco's senses shifted, Ace and Sabo had felt it too as they turned.
He could just not catch a break today. Marco reacted the fastest, jumping to his feet in front of them. Sabo a moment behind him, leaned forward, his fingers scrambling to take over from Marco, pressing down on the wound which was still bleeding sluggishly. Ace was a moment late, reached out to push Sabo underneath him, shielding his brother in his arms just as the sky lit up around them.
Marco swore as ash rained down from the sky as molten earth fell around them. He managed to raise his own flames to meet them, altering their course.
-he had followed them.
XXX
Ace heard Sabo swear, watching the scene from over Ace's shoulder. Apparently seeing something he didn't like-like their imminent deaths. "Take over," he said, wiggling his shoulder to signal for Ace to let him go.
Ace's hands once more fell down on the wound, allowing Sabo's paler ones to slip out from underneath, once more relinquishing his hold of Luffy as he rose to unsteady feet. He turned to leave and hesitated.
"Don't… don't let go… okay?" His voice was small and shaky, like he was a child again. Ace didn't know which one of them Sabo was talking too as he left to go help Marco- trying once more to save them.
Ace didn't look up. He didn't turn around to see yet another monster gunning for them. He was never going to let go- even if- even if there was nothing left to hold on to, Ace would keep holding on. Even if the stars turned cold and fell out of the sky, and the oceans rose up to eat them, even if lava rained down from the sky.
It was more than that. Ace was mad, at everything and everyone. He was supposed to be remorseful or something. But he was just mad. Angrier than he remembered ever feeling before. All that rage he had been carrying around, all that anger he had for the world, that he had learned to ignore, surged back chasing away the sadness until it was all he felt.
He was mad at Teach for destroying everything he had, mad at the marines, at the government, the revolutionaries, Luffy's useless father, just at the world. He was mad at the Whitebeards for letting this happen, he was mad at his once friends, mad at Garp for never helping his little brother, mad at Marco for not being able to save him, mad at Sabo for not having a better plan, for not being smarter then the rest of them, mad at the sun for shining, and the sky for trying to be blue, and perhaps worst of all he was mad at Luffy.
Mad at him for not listening, for letting some… some no one hurt him like that, for trusting in Ace, for believing Ace when he promised to save him. But more than anything he was furious at him for tricking Ace all those years ago when they were just snot nosed kids. Ace hadn't asked for a little brother, he hadn't asked for someone to take care of, or for someone's absolute trust. He was clearly the wrong choice. Especially for someone… someone like Luffy. Someone who was whole and had a seemingly endless capacity for love and trust.
Ace had made that clear when they first met. He had done everything he could think of - almost killing the other- to get his point across. So then why? Why had Luffy made Ace love him if he was just going to die?
For a moment he felt his fire rush to the surface. All that anger he usually kept below pushed forwards. He could do it, just let it all go. See how bright he could burn if he really tried. Maybe he could light up the whole world. Wouldn't that be perfect. If they wanted a monster, he would show them a monster. He could be everything the world had expected him to be. He could rival Rodger in terms of awfulness.
"Even if I had been- you would have loved me anyway." He knew Luffy would have. He was stupid like that. Even if Ace really was a demon made out of hellfire and brimstone- Luffy would have befriended it. Nothing about Ace had ever scared Luffy.
Ace carefully lifted one of his hands from the wound, pressing down harder with his other as pushed Luffy closer towards him. Tucking the younger boys head under his chin, still trying to protect him even now.
"Thank you," he rested his hand on his baby brother's cheek, "even though I'm no good, even though I have a demon's blood in my veins, even though I was mean to you, and even though you deserved better- thanks for being my brother."
He closed his eyes, feeling his them burn with the white-hot fire brewing inside him. A traitorous tear spilled over the edge of his eye, burning up on his cheek with a hiss, evaporating into the air as quickly as it had come.
He would show them-
"Bye you guys. Be free now."
It was always going to happen. He was always going to be no good.
"What did you wish for?"
"To make you cry."
.
"When you die- do you go up there? To be a dot?"
"If I die, don't leave me down there, okay? I'll be cold, and I'll get lonely."
"I'm not going to let anyone put you down there- not alone."
.
"There's so much I want to show you- there's this place, and it's all sand."
Life would have been so much easier if Ace had just stopped fighting it. Maybe then Luffy wouldn't have had to die.
"I think everything good in me- I probably learned it from you."
Ace felt hot, hotter than he had ever been before. Like there was a supernova burning up in his chest. Ready to explode at any-
Sabo collapsed besides him, having half fallen, half crawled back to them, his knees cut up and new blood splattered across his temple. He looked impossibly pale and tired. But he didn't seem to realize it, his eyes fixed on one thing only. His shoulder knocked Ace's, half falling over onto him Sabo pushed himself to his knees, reaching his arm out for Luffy's throat.
Ace moved on instinct, his free hand reaching out to snatch Sabo's wrist, holding it there safely away from his target. For a second blue eyes met his own, wide and startled. He tried to pull away, but Ace held on tighter, shaking his head ever so slightly and all at once Sabo understood. Ace was trying to protect him. Maybe protect the both of them from what he knew Sabo wouldn't find.
Sabo closed his eyes, squeezing them tightly. It was only then Ace loosened his grip. But Sabo didn't pull back like he had expected too. Instead, the other boy grabbed Ace's hand. He opened his mouth perhaps to explain what had happened between the Marine admiral and Marco, but no words came out. Instead, Sabo's chest shook, a tremor running through him, and then another. His hand tightened on Ace's as the movement grew more pronounced.
Ace's own eyes widened, watching Sabo. Watching his brother break down. Watching his relentless brother break down. Watching his brother run out of plans and things to say.
Ace hadn't been the only one who had loved Luffy and Luffy wasn't the only person Ace was supposed to watch out for.
Damn it. Damn him!
Spell broken; Ace's anger fell away. All the pressure building inside of him seemed to vanish into the air around them. Ace wasn't mad. Ace didn't want to burn the world. There wasn't anyone in front of him to be mad at. Just his little brothers, surrounded by his crew, fighting for their lives.
Maybe if Sabo hadn't come back Ace wouldn't have had to face the cold truth. He could have just gone on hating and burning. He wouldn't have to think about everyone he had wanted to protect, and all that he failed to do.
He had given it a good try. But Ace hadn't really been a monster in the end. Life would have been a lot easier if he had been. He wouldn't have been lonely as a kid, he wouldn't have gotten himself tangled up with Luffy and Sabo, and the Whitebeards just for every single one of them to break his heart. But as it turns out he was just as painfully human as everyone else. That's why he was here.
"Where's Marco?" His voice was soft, so soft he didn't think Sabo heard him.
"The admiral… I lost sight of him," Sabo told him, his words scattered.
Ace nodded. He hoped he was all right. He really did. Even if the great phoenix wasn't going to save the day- not this time. He still wished he could have helped his friend for a change instead of the other way around.
"Did you know-," Ace began, "that when you die, you go up there- to be a dot… a star."
He saw the worry on Sabo's face as he turned to look at him, not understanding at all. Ace tried to give him a smile, but it wouldn't come, so instead he pulled his hand free of Sabo's to pull him closer. Sabo didn't fight him, allowing himself to be drawn like a ragdoll against Ace's chest. Ace pressed his lips against the messy bloodstained blonde hair.
Ace's temples prickled in warning and this time he listened to it, once more allowing the world around him in. There was that bloodlust. Something very powerful and full of hatred was coming for them. Coming for him. He felt Marco's energy, so much feinter then usual. Like a broken lighthouse in a storm. Ace had done that. In his own way. Pushing the man away. Making him guess, making him act rashly trying to keep up with all the lies Ace wasn't telling him. Making him take care of Ace's family when he failed them. Making him do the impossible. He had seen that look on Marco's face right before they had gotten attacked. He couldn't do it. He couldn't save Luffy, not anymore. Maybe if Ace hadn't abandoned him to fight Blackbeard alone. He winced, realizing that he truly had left his friend, too wrapped up in worry to put the pieces together. And he had done it again just now, leaving both Sabo and Marco to fight the marine because he was too far gone in his own head.
At the rate he was going, Ace shouldn't have even bothered saving Marco- not if he was just going to kill him slowly with his negligence. And everyone else. Thatch and Izou, and Jozu, and… and… Oyaji.
He would never get to apologize to them. Or thank them. Or tell them that to him… they were everything.
He moved his head, resting his cheek on Sabo's hair. What were the odds, in this huge uncaring world. That Ace got his twin back. That somebody had done what Ace couldn't and grabbed Sabo's hand that day. What were the odds that their little brother brought them back together. What were the odds that he would quite literally get his better half back against his side. It was as if it was the universes way of telling him sorry-
Sorry for forcing you to be born, sorry for making the world hate you, sorry for killing your parents, sorry for killing your little brothers, sorry for turning you against your crew. Sorry for making you think you were a monster. You can have them all back one last time. Just… sorry.
"It's okay," Ace said back to the world, to Sabo who had gone still besides him, to his old family fighting so hard behind him, to Luffy who had been telling Ace as much for his whole life.
Ace closed his eyes, holding on to that feeling of danger that seemed to come from all directions. He could almost see the fight without ever looking. Feel how cold this place was. How dark it was. And at the same time his chest felt warm. He focused on that, only vaguely aware of Sabo's small gasp, weakly trying to pull away from him. But Ace held on tightly, keeping both his brothers against his side as the heat grew. He no longer wanted to burn the world down. He wanted to encompass it. Engulf it, consume it? No that wasn't right. He wanted to show everyone what they had done. How they made him feel.
Sabo tried once more to push away even as the fire crept from Ace's arm, and cheek onto him, spilling out over him, his hair, his face, his chest.
"Ace!"
Sabo's face covered in dirt, and bandages, his front tooth missing and his tiny nose bleeding, "Partners- I like that sound of that." …. "I'm on your side no matter what?"
It fell onto Luffy, spreading out from Ace's hand. Pooling into Luffy's wound and burning softly on his chest, covering him with fire. The flames, soft and timid at first, picked up speed as they spread outwards, tumbling onto the ground around them, rising up from the cold stone around them like the blood that soaked the tiles was oil.
It wouldn't stop with them; it just wouldn't stop.
Ace understood right then. More clearly than he had in his entire life. He had been fire long before he had ever laid eyes on the fruit. It had been all around him. Burning those people, all encompassing, nearly burning him and Luffy. Angry and out of control, nothing but a tool used to push them down with their faces in the dirt and hold them there.
After Ace had gained the power, he thought that he could do that as well. Be the same force of untamed destruction if he needed too. But the longer he had it, the more he realized it wasn't like that. When he was a child, the fire had hurt them. Burning their skin, blistering, and scorching them.
But now it just felt warm to him. It kept him safe from the surrounding world, and with it he could protect everyone.
He had been wrong. Fire wasn't evil. It wasn't there to destroy everything in its path- He wasn't there to destroy everything he touched. It was warm, it comforted people, it protected them, it gave them light when things were dark. Just like he had tried to protect them.
It was just a wish. To be bright. To be warm. To be safe. To fight for what he wanted. To keep everything, he cared about safe. It would let him do that. It let him spread out from himself, into the fighting around them. It let him turn the ground beneath their feet into fire. It let him latch onto his friends, to spread up them like a vine of flames, and to fan out across them.
Distantly he heard them scream, and the commotion. The noise of panic as fire overtook everything. And, with grim satisfaction, he felt the cries of those who retreated from it, abandoning the fight . But he felt it distantly. All of his focus taken up by giving the fire life. A controlled fire that large, burning on so many people should be impossible to hold. But Ace's somehow knew it. It could feel what he felt. Drawn to the familiar energy like a magnet and holding there.
He would show them.
"No you don't," Thatch had said, rolling his eyes. "No one ever wants to be left alone. What do you really want?" Ace felt Thatch's panic now, felt his fear as the flames climbed up his boots, his legs, scouring across bandaged and injured skin, emaciated ribs.
"If you want to touch a single one of them, especially Luffy. You're going to have to kill every last one of us first." Marco's fire felt warm and gentle against Ace's own. He had never needed Ace's protection, and he certainly didn't now. But it didn't stop Ace from covering him all the same.
"We always have a choice. It only seems like we don't sometimes," Oyaji told him. Oyaji held out his hand to the fire, inviting it onto him, letting it cover him without a hint of fear, as assured as he had been when he allowed Ace onto his ship, when he had declared Ace would be his son.
Ace couldn't tell them. But he could show them. His flames doing what he had wished he would.
Even the ones who hated him for his betrayal. Even the ones who had tried to hurt him before. Ace tried to reach out to all of them. He couldn't do it. There were so many brothers out there. But he grabbed everyone he could reach. Covering them in fire, burning against their skin with nothing but warmth. Like a coat of armour.
He hoped his words reached them somehow. If Ace was fire, and if the ground was fire, and the air was fire, and his heart was absolutely broken, then- he reasoned- the flames that held his friends had sprung up from nothing, full of his sorrow, and his fear, and his grief, and his gratefulness. He hoped they could tell how much Ace had loved Luffy. That he had only betrayed them because of this. And he had loved them too. So much. So much that he made them worry. So much that he would always run off, putting himself in the way of harm so nothing would ever hurt them. So, he could take the blows for them. So they would always be there, making him feel like he hoped they felt now- warm, protected, and wanted.
If things had been different, he would have stayed with them forever. Always protecting them. But he had promised his baby brother he would never leave him. Not again. Because Luffy hated being alone. So instead, he was burning himself up, using everything he had, for a few more minutes with them.
But he knew it wasn't possible. So, his words would have to die with him. But the fire, the scorch marks against the ground, the warmth, that would stay.
Ace was tired. It was everything. All the lies, the desperation, holding onto his secrets so tightly until they were pried out of him. He was tired of failing over and over, He was tired of Luffy getting hurt, he was tired of being so worried he felt sick. He was tired of being tired.
He felt that tiredness now, deep within his bones. His flames trying to inch back, trying to dim, running out of fuel. But he ignored that, the warning in his own body as his hands started to shake from the strain.
He heard Sabo saying something, gently trying to get Ace to let go of him. It was probably disconcerting, Ace realized for the first time. Being on fire. Knowing that any moment his concentration could slip. But it wasn't like that. Ace had never been this closely attuned to his power before. It wasn't something that came from him. It was him. And he would never hurt them. But anyone that tried, anyone that attacked them or was foolish enough to touch the flames would feel how much it hurt.
"Stop," Sabo was saying, "Ace enough." He tried again to wriggle free but Ace didn't let go. Being in so many places at once, the only thing keeping him from dissolving into fire were his brothers, anchoring him to this spot. "You can stop now!" Sabo said, giving up on getting out of his grip. "It's okay."
It wasn't- but it would be. One way or another.
Sabo would be okay, Ace decided, even as he hugged him closer. He remembered him so well as the little blond kid he used to be. Looking at Ace in concern from over the top of some book he scrounged up. Following Ace into all sorts of deadly fights, lecturing him afterwords like he was Ace's mother. Off in the corner filling crinkled journals with stories. Too proud to let himself be one upped by Ace. Too independent to ask for help. Too kind to ever say no to Luffy. He grew up so well. So brave, and selfless. Ace was so proud of him. He was so proud of both of them. In his journeys Ace had met a lot of people- truly wonderful people. But he had never found anyone quite as unwavering, or kind-hearted as the two of them. Imagine that. Growing up dreaming of journeying around the world, and all along Sabo had been right. They had had the real treasure.
Ace's heart really hurt, it took everything he had to keep the flames there, but he was going to do it even as it killed him.
"Ace enough, please!"
He had never even got the chance to tell Sabo that. All that time he spent with him these last few months, and it had never even crossed his mind to try. And now, as Ace felt his life force burning itself out to keep his flames alive, he realized that he didn't have the energy for it anyway.
But this was Sabo. The same kid who had happily turned down a life of endless food and luxury to live in a garbage heap. A kid who had not only gotten adopted by the revolutionaries but ended up nearly leading them. He didn't need Ace's praise. And he didn't need them. All those years without them, without even a memory of them, and he was fine. He would be fine again.
Ace had always needed Sabo more anyways. Ace was the one who couldn't live without them.
He felt dizzy, a pressure in his chest threatening to overwhelm him. It felt like holding his breath, knowing you would have to breath and just let the flames die down. But he wouldn't, not for one second. He wasn't corporeal enough to pass out, too far gone between his body and the fire he had grown from the ground. Like he was a tree, sending roots across the whole battlefield.
At some point, Ace's hand had moved from Luffy's chest to his hand. Ace only vaguely remembered cauterizing the wound, some time right when he decided to set the world ablaze. Right when he forced himself to accept that Marco wasn't going to save the day this time. Ace squeezed Luffy's hand tighter. The flames so bright around their joined hands the blaze burned white hot, nearly colorless. He hoped that wherever Luffy was he could feel it. That the fire was keeping him warm.
If he had known that sitting, there in the hallway would be the last time he would get to talk to his little brother…
But it was probably alright. Luffy just knew things. Things he shouldn't. Like how people felt deep inside- like how Ace felt. Words had never interested Luffy all that much.
"Stop! Stop it! You need to stop! Ace, enough. Let go. You're hurting yourself! Ace!"
Sabo sounded so desperate, so heartbroken. It made Ace sad. Almost enough to listen… almost. But he kept his eyes closed, trying to ignore the way his body trembled with the effort. Trying to ignore the way he felt himself grow fuzzy, as the margins of Ace's body began and where the fire burned collided. He was losing form.
From somewhere in the distance, he heard the others. Their fear having been replaced by confusion, and then noise, so much noise. He heard fighting, and from somewhere in that fighting he heard Marco. His voice sounded like Sabo's.
"ACE! STOP IT!"
Ace didn't need to see him to recognize the worry in Marco's voice. It was quite familiar with how much Ace seemed to wear it out. His flames, still tightly wrapped around his friend felt how tired Marco was, how worn out he was, how scared he was for Ace, scared enough that in that moment his concentration slipped. In that instant where Marco failed Ace felt the hair on his arms stand up, his whole-body alert. The danger reigniting his senses as he jolted back to reality.
The need for blood- his blood- slammed into his full force as he gasped, his eyes snapping open. Sabo felt it too, trying once more to get up. But with everything he had left in him Ace held him there, against him, held Luffy's now warm hand.
He heard Marco cry out in warning as he took off after the monster currently gunning for them. Still-STILL trying to protect him, even after everything. And Ace had come into this world thinking himself alone, unloved, and unlucky. What had someone like him done to deserve all of these people? It must have been something really good.
It was only now, as he felt the burning hot heat of the man whose aura was filled with thoughts of blood and violence, that Ace finally drew back his flames. He forced himself to let his friends go. For his fire to dwindle and die. He forced himself to pull away from them. He released his hold on the ground below them, and the air around them. He had wanted to protect them longer, just a little longer. But they had lives to lead, they had a treasure to find, seas to conquer, backs to watch, stories to tell, parties to plan, barrels to drink. They had their whole lives in front of them. And as much as he hated it. As much as he didn't want to. Ace had to let them go now.
Like Thatch would say, We part ways you and me-
He heard Marco's cry of warning as the man drew back, building his attack. And Ace did the same.
He didn't turn around; he wasn't sure he even could anymore. And besides, he didn't need to see what lay behind him. Not his friends devastated look, or the fury and hatred on the marine's face, directing generations of hatred right at Ace for the crimes of someone else. He had seen that his whole life. He wanted to stay right here.
Whatever energy he had left, Ace drew up his fire around them, burning hot, hotter than he ever remembered it before. And still he never burned the two boys in his arms. To them it would never be anything but warm.
"ACE!"
"ACE!" Sabo mirrored Marco's concern, moving to try and block somehow, do something. But Ace was faster, pushing him down, covering both of them, reminding himself that no matter what he had to stay solid. Even if it was the last thing he did.
The man whose name wasn't worth remembering snarled, spitting his title like an insult, his anger peaking right before the blow. He was furious Ace hadn't spared him so much as a glance. But there was nothing worth seeing behind him.
Ace felt the impact like an earthquake, his flames rising up to meet the wave of magma descending upon them once again. It was hot, hotter than anything Ace had ever felt before. Hotter than Marco, hotter than the fires that had burned Goa. It was too hot, even for him. He felt his flames weaken, but he held it in place all the same. Imagine what it must look like, Lava stories high, piled against the walls of fire, relentlessly beating down upon it like a tsunami. And still Ace burned brighter, refusing to give even a little.
Sabo tried to move, but Ace held him there, silently begging him to stay still. To just let Ace protect him one last time.
Teeth grit with the effort, Ace opened his eyes. It was dark, the sun having been blotted out by ash and lava. There was a red glow all around them, the light refracting through the magma and fire, like a messed-up kaleidoscope- or like hell was on their doorstep.
Two little kids blinked up at him from between his arms. Sabo, his eyes too big for his head, covered in scrapes, his little baby tooth still missing. Luffy besides him, even smaller, his hat ridiculously large, tears already falling down his crybaby cheeks even as he sucked his lip, trying to keep them inside.
"Ace!" kid Sabo said again, his voice small. He sounded so scared.
"I won't let go this time," Ace promised him. No one would tear them apart ever again. That was one promise Ace could still keep. Even as he felt his power slip. Even as his flames began to fail.
He felt the wall of lava, hardening in the exposed air and liquifying again at the heat of his flames, beginning to push past his guard, fighting through on nothing more than the sheer will power of the marine with so much hatred towards him.
Don't let go- don't let go of them- don't let go of them-
The force of the magma shattered through his fire, like the breaking of glass, slowly at first and then all at once.
He heard Marco's screams, heard Sabo's own, right in his ear. And still he didn't loosen his grip, even as saw his own future. He was going to die.
He could dodge the attack- he could let it pass through him. But he wouldn't. He was going to stay right here.
"You," the man panted behind him, further enraged by the fight Ace had put up. "You were a Mistake. You Should Never Have Been Allowed to Exist."
Maybe… But then why did everyone sound so sad. Why where there so many voices that joined Marco's. Why…
Ace felt the hit, felt the lava splash against the exposed skin of his back, beginning to burn through him as if he was made of paper. Destroying him from the outside in and taking Oyaji's mark with it.
It hurt-
It hurt. But-
He felt Sabo rip free of his arms, heard the commotion behind him, felt his own blood spilling down around them. And still his chest glowed white hot, burning away everything that wasn't himself, hotter than he thought he could burn, until it was just him again.
It hurt- but not as much as Luffy had. Not nearly. Ace focused on that, holding onto his hand.
If he was a mistake, one that was never meant to happen- then he hoped he was a good one.
The sun was setting, the world was getting dark, and with it came the coldness and quiet.
It was just them, back in the field, collecting fireflies in the grubby little jar.
"Thanks for loving me."
Luffy just smiled, his nose wrinkled in that familiar way, his grin too large for his face. He didn't say anything, his smile said it all. He handed the jar to Ace.
Above them the stars in the sky were close. Closer than Ace had ever seen them before. And somewhere up there were his parents, the ship mates Ace had lost too soon, and all the people he could have met one day- or at least so said Luffy.
Ace opened the jar. Letting the fireflies free.
"Bye," he told them. "Be free now."
Ace's eyes closed, and he fell forward, landing on top of Luffy. Shielding him from the world. Their hands still locked together.
Chapter Text
Ace was in front. He always put himself between them and the threat whenever he could. Luffy's tiny hands were clutching Sabo's shirt even as Sabo raised his staff.
It was never much of a battle. They were outnumbered, and overpowered, they had metal pipes and a crew of huge men had guns, swords, and knives. And they seemed to be targeting him. At first, Sabo didn't understand. Then he saw his father slink out from behind the men and everything fell into place.
This was never a fight. His father did not fight. His father 'leveraged' the situation. His father won every time, otherwise, he wouldn't bother playing.
His fate was sealed since the man had seen him.
And still, they never gave up. Ace and Luffy fight back with everything they had. And when it wasn't enough the man held them back at gunpoint. Ace screaming his head off for the guards not to touch them.
And when someone grabbed Luffy intent on ripping him away, he held on to Sabo's shirt. Tears already forming on his crybaby face along with so many bruises. Sabo tried to stop them, grabbing Luffy's hand as they tried to separate them. Acutely aware of all the weapons trained on them, someone grabbed him around the neck, trying to haul him away. But Luffy refused to let go, his little hands shaking.
Sabo knew it was pointless. He knew they would lose. He knew there was no point. They couldn't fight their way out. Not this time. But Luffy didn't know that. So, they held on to each other.
The two men had to pull them apart. Swearing in horror as Luffy's arms began to stretch.
"Christ! Their children, pull harder!" Sabo's father was screaming, fighting to be heard over the hoarse threats of Ace.
Sabo felt the world tip as the man hit Luffy. His grubby hands slipped in Sabos. The man holding him gave a vicious yank and they were ripped away from each other.
"You got to learn how to let go," his father told him later. "Somethings aren't worth holding on to."
XXX
Sabo was up and moving, hardly giving any thought to his ankle, even as the bone gave out underneath him when he put weight on it.
This- this- monster- complete and total demon of a human had destroyed it in their fight earlier. He was targeting Ace, always, always Ace. For the hundredth time, Sabo wondered how they were the bad guys. Sabo had left to help Marco in trying to hold back the rabid marine. Which they did, but only temporarily. The admiral had managed to catch hold of Sabo's ankle when he went to kick the man. Sabo had kept his foot thanks only to the haki that had coated it at the time. But it had still been badly crushed using the heat from the magma that bled from between his fingers to weaken it until it began to shatter throwing Sabo against the ground so hard his vision swam, and he heard something crack.
Sabo was broken from all the fighting, even before the hit. But laying there, against the rocks, feeling the pain of broken ribs grinding together, and the agony of a shattered bone in his ankle, trying to remember how to breathe as Marco fought on, Sabo had tilted his head back, to look for Ace. And he found him, but only him. Sabo couldn't feel Luffy. Maybe it was that his head had taken too many hits, or he had overused his haki, or maybe he just wasn't as strong as he thought.
-Or maybe he didn't feel anything because there was nothing to find. Maybe Luffy was just gone.
So distracted and lost in that moment, Sabo had laid there, at the base of the rocks, covered in blood, unaware of the rest of the world as the marine, Akainu (Sabo had read about him in the revolutionary's files), had ripped away from Marco and swept down to strike him again. Marco managed to block him, yelling at Sabo to go.
Usually, Sabo wouldn't have listened. It wasn't like him to abandon people in the middle of a fight- whether he was actively bleeding out or not. But he hardly heard the man as he pulled himself up, forcing his ankle to take his weight, crawling a couple of steps when it gave out again.
Like a fish at the end of its life, exhausted and ragged, returning to the stream it was reared in, Sabo collapsed next to Ace. Regretting having left them. Maybe if he had stayed, he could have done more, done something. But there was nothing to do. Sabo wasn't a doctor. He wasn't even much of a revolutionary anymore. He had given up his whole life to be a good big brother, and he might not even be that anymore.
He let Ace stop him from checking on Luffy. He let Ace pull him into his arms. Let Ace keep him there. He let Ace set him on fire. Hardly noticing until it was covering him. And even then, it took him a long moment to realize that it wasn't just him that couldn't feel anything. Ace wasn't imploding like a bomb. He was trying to protect them- all of them.
It felt like a dream, nothing felt real anymore like they had slid out of time. It might just be the concussion he no doubt had or the blood loss. It took him a long time, too long, to realize that Ace was burning himself out. And even longer to realize that he was doing it on purpose.
It had to be one of the largest, most intricate shows of powers Sabo had seen before. But at that moment, none of that mattered to him. Just like Luffy had done before him, he felt Ace begin to fade away.
Sabo tried to stop him. But if there was one thing he had learned from his childhood, it was that you couldn't force Ace to live. And Sabo begging him to stay had never been enough to keep him here.
Even as the marine admiral turned his attention to Ace once more, his brother refused to let him go. And for a split second, transfixed by the fire that seemed to spring up from the ground, flaring with Ace's own heartbeat, Sabo stayed there. Maybe he had lost too much blood, maybe he had blacked out for a second, or maybe he was just in shock. It wasn't until he saw the blood spill that the spell was broken.
He moved as one with Marco, pulling a shard of his broken pipe from his belt as he ducked down, stabbing it through Akainu's heavy boots. The metal glinting black from armament, now glossy with blood.
At the same moment Marco went high, wings around him he clawed at the man's head, forcing him back a step, pulled off balance by his impaled foot, pinning him to the spot. He nearly toppled, catching himself just in time to block Marco's counterstrike. Using his distraction Sabo lashed out, smashing his foot into the man's trapped leg.
Not fully processing what was happening, or anything, Sabo focused on letting the heat travel up his arm as his skin hardened. He lashed, his armored hand targeting the man's heart. Even against the two of them, the admiral wasn't an easy target.
The man moved fast, really fast for someone of his size. Black smoke rose from him as they tested his temper. The Admiral pulled his foot free with a jerking motion, the blood beginning to pool underneath his heel. He dodged Marco, catching Sabo's wrist as it came for him, and he yanked him closer.
Sabo's teeth sunk into his lip, trying to keep from crying out as he felt lava flow from the man's hand, spilling down his stone wrist and onto the unprotected skin underneath.
"You-," Akainu began. But that was as far as he got as Marco interrupted, talon-like claws slamming into the man's head and sending him stumbling back a ways. Blood dripped down the side of his face from long gashes in his temple.
It happened almost too quickly for Sabo's hazy mind to keep up with. He felt himself be wrenched back and heard Marco's voice. Probably scolding him. But Sabo didn't catch the words, too numb with shock. The second the man let go of him his ankle gave out and he crashed back to the ground, landing painfully on bruised knees.
Sabo's eyes met Marco's for a split second. Just long enough to see the shimmer in the corner of his eye, before the sense of violence peaked once more as the man came again and Marco turned to block him, blue flames rising up around him. He looked like some kind of guardian demon.
Marco was crying?
It didn't seem to fit with what Sabo knew of the man. -Ace
Forgetting the pain for the moment Sabo turned, crawling on his knees the couple of meters where his brothers lay, blood pooling around them.
Sabo forced himself to move, kneeling in front of them. His hands hovering desperately over Ace, scared to touch and unsure of what to do. Ace was a mess. The skin of his back was destroyed. Whitebeard's mark had been eviscerated, the surrounding skin burnt beyond recognition. The full extent of the injury was impossible to see through the blood.
The area was too large, too inflamed, too butchered. He didn't even begin to know how to stop the bleeding.
Sabo made a noise, partway between a sob, sinking his teeth into his lip to stop himself. He was going to cry? While his brother lay there dying…dead? He would just sit there and watch and cry? What was the point of him then? Why did he even bother finding them if he couldn't do anything for them? All this time and he was still as useful as someone else's chess pawn. Everything Sabo had been trying to stop had happened. And he had been Right there! If he had been better, stronger, Something! He could have helped them. He wiped his cheek with the back of his hand, only managing to smear the blood that was running freely down his face. He felt it stream down his temple, dripping into the spilled blood of his brothers. He remembered back when they were kids, holding Ace's hand as their blood ran together, watching the fear in Ace's eyes like he expected it to somehow poison Sabo.
It was so weird, that everyone was so obsessed over this. How dirty Luffy's and Ace's were supposed to be. How inhuman they were. And how 'pure' and 'chosen' Sabo's was.
And even with a world of differences between them, all blood was the same when it spilled onto the ground.
For the first time in his life, Sabo wished it wasn't true. He wished Ace's blood really was cursed, he wished it would poison anyone who spilled it. He wished it would sizzle and snap like cyanide. But it didn't, it just kept flowing.
There really was no place for them in this world.
Ace was lying on top of Luffy, shielding him from view.
"You're okay," Sabo promised Ace. "You're okay-, you're okay," his voice broke as he tried to untangle their hands. Ace's felt cold against Sabo's skin. Not as cold as Luffy's but…
"I'm sorry," Sabo told him, not really sure which horrible grievance he was apologizing for. Maybe it was pulling them apart when they had just wanted to stay together.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Hold on," Sabo kept repeating. As gently as he could he moved Ace off their little brother. Laying him on the ground so he could look over Luffy.
The bleeding had stopped at least. Ace had done that at some point when he decided to set everything on fire. He had been careful and gentle, slowly cauterizing the skin around the wound like had done for Sabo just hours ago.
But the burn was nearly unrecognizable now. Luffy's chest was an absolute mess. Even more so than it had been before. Just hurting Ace hadn't been enough for Akainu. Some of the magma that had destroyed Ace had spilled onto Luffy, pooling in the hollow of his sternum. Like they hadn't managed to hurt him enough already.
It would never be enough for them, would it? They would never be satisfied until they ripped them to pieces.
Enough already. Even if it didn't matter anymore… Sabo couldn't let them do any more harm. He still wanted to save them, take them far away from here. But his ankle was quite broken. And even if he wanted to, he didn't think he could anymore.
XXX
Jinbe held his ground, Oars at his side as they kept their promise. Holding off Doflamingo. Even though something about the warlord's smile disturbed Jinbe. As if he knew something they did not. As if the fight was already lost.
…
"Whatever happens, Portgas D. Ace cannot be allowed to escape. The blood of a criminal runs through his veins." Sengoku addressed the marines, although he knew his words would reach the warring pirates, and the revolutionaries beyond. Let them know the type of person they were helping. Let their own biases bleed into their decisions.
"He is the flesh and blood son of the late king of the pirates, Gol D. Rodger. If allowed to escape, he could try to continue his father's legacy, and lead about the destruction of the world."
He let the words seep into them, heard the outrage of the marines, the disbelief, saw the pirates slow, their anger turned to confusion. How quickly criminals would turn on themselves. They would eat each other alive if given the chance, their loyalty lasting as far as their own ambition.
Whitebeard was a fool for trying to find family in people like this. People who lived in the shadows and on the fringes of society. People like Rodger.
…
Thatch cried out in pain as Teach struck, the cold hopeless feeling of his powers familiar now. Besides him, his brothers bristle, their fury all but tangible. They hadn't wanted him to fight- not against Teach. But Marco had to save Luffy and… and the only place Thatch wanted to be right now was here, paying the man back for everything he had done.
He felt Jozu grab him around the arms, hauling him back. "Thatch stop, you're going to!-"
Teach saw his weakness, and as he always did exploited it, moving to strike. But before he got the change the air in front of them seemed to shimmer and crack, splintering apart between Thatch and Teach. Both of the men froze for a moment, and Thatch could see the sweat forming on the man's brow as he slowly turned his head.
Whitebeard was watching him, amber eyes fixed on Teach from across the field, staff raised to slice through reality itself.
His children backed up instinctually until only Teach remained, his form nearly engulfed by the shadow of his former captain.
…
Koala and Hack held off Aokiji, their entire division backing them as they did. Even with half an army, they were still fairing quite poorly against the man. The strength of an Admiral was a fearsome thing. Koala had lost sight of Sabo a while ago. Ever since he went off with… Fire fist Ace, and Marco the Phoenix. Two of Whitebeard's top commanders. He hadn't returned. Their alliance wasn't so flimsy that she thought the Whitebeard pirates were a bunch of backstabbing murderers. But… you had to be careful around pirates. And Sabo wasn't looking good. Not at all. Months after leaving without a word, and by the time he came back he was beaten half to hell. And now… it wasn't like him to disappear on them.
No, that wasn't true. It was exactly like him to ditch out whenever he felt like it. But this? Leaving his friends on their own to fight the largest threats the military had. No, something had happened to him. Something like…
…
"You'll lose everything if you do this," Sengoku said.
"Don't let go," Garp's voice was strained with anger and warning. "Or I'll kill him."
XXX
Marco was tired, far too tired. He felt his siblings in the fighting below. Knew that Whitebeard would be able to tell what was happening here. And sooner than later he would send them to come help. Even now he felt their sense of urgency grow.
But that thought did nothing to comfort his panic. Or the absolute pain in his chest. Beyond the marine admiral, he could see Sabo kneeling between his brothers. But Sabo wasn't Marco. There was only so much he could do for Ace.
And, with a flash of unbearable pain, Marco had to accept that- he himself wasn't much of anything right now either. Marco hadn't healed Luffy, and he wouldn't be able to help Ace. Not now, drained as he was, his phoenix fire was weak and sickly compared to its normal strength. For someone who had an immortal devil fruit, he felt pathetically human.
And as his attention turned away from his opponent, he saw the blood, Ace's blood… or most of it. There was so much of it. Too much.
In the split second of Marco's distraction, his guard was dropped.
Akainu struck without mercy. His fist lashed out, infused with haki and magma. Marco reacted instinctively veering to the side. Enough to redirect the blow meant for his heart into his shoulder instead. It didn't kill him, but it did hurt.
Quicker than he could cry out the man attacked again, sending magma oozing from his skin straight towards Marco. His phoenix fire acted instinctively rearing up to protect him. The reaction was explosive as Marco was flung back a distance.
He landed roughly on his back, the wind knocked out of him as he clutched his arm, bleeding profusely. The skin burned nearly black. The instant the blow hit his cells had already begun repairing themselves. Slowly and painfully stitching him back together with the efficiency and ease Marco just wasn't capable of when it came to healing others. Even still, when he tried to rise his legs gave out from underneath him and he fell back once more, feeling blood stain his shirt.
With a scoff the admiral turned his back to Marco, turning back to his true target. Marco screamed out in warning. But it wasn't the noise, but rather the intense aura of hatred and murder that caught Sabo's attention.
Even from his fuzzy vision, Marco saw the teenager turn, placing himself in front of the other two, just as Ace had done before him.
Determined to protect them. Even if it was the last thing he would do.
XXX
They were on the cliffs, close to the edge. Sabo could see the ocean below them, the waves furiously smashing against the rocky walls of the island.
Someone would come and help them. He wasn't alone. But even so, Sabo had never felt so alone in his entire life. And now, as he faced off against the smoke-breathing demon in front of him he knew he couldn't let him have them. Anything but that.
"You were a fool to go against justice," Akainu growled, a tide of fire rising up behind him. "And you will get what you deserve."
Worse than a fool- Sabo was a failure. Total and completely. And he had already gotten what he deserved.
He heard voices calling to him, heard Marco's pained calls. Any second they would arrive. But they didn't have a second, all they had was Sabo. And he was tired.
The three of us will have to become the freest pirates ever. And we will meet again on the big and open sea. Definitely Someday.
That promise he would keep.
As he had done so many times he steeled his hand, blocking out the rest of the world. The man was still talking. But Sabo didn't care what he had to say. Even as the magma swelled around them, threatening to engulf them.
He grabbed Luffy with his broken hand, keeping him close.
And as the wave of magma came down around them, and the voices reached them, Sabo brought down his own hand, sinking it deep into the ground, feeling the bones in his hand break. But the pain was distant.
Even in the darkness of the eerily glowing red that blocked out the sky, blue fire holding it back. The sounds of fighting carried over even as the stone splintered underneath his hand. For a second the world was still.
And then something gave, and the world shifted. Sabo's form was off, his hand was an absolute mess. He was pretty sure it was done for. But even still he forced it to move, forced the cracked bones to obey, for the muscles to move as he grabbed Ace's hand right as the cliff side gave way. Like the splintering of a glacier, there was a tremendous crack that shook the air, as the side of the stone cliff gave way. And then the solid stone beneath him gave way and he was falling.
Sabo closed his eyes, holding on to the two of them tightly. When they hit the water, he felt the air leave his mouth. It was cold as ever, and dark. The force of the waves threatened to tear his brothers away from him. But he held on to them tightly.
He could feel the slabs of stone crashing into the water, the force of their descent pulling him deeper even as Sabo tried to kick to the surface.
But his ankle was broken, and Ace and Luffy were dead weight in the water. Maybe if Sabo let them go he would be able to swim back to the surface. But he was never going to do that. There was no real plan, Sabo just couldn't let the government hurt them anymore. And… and his lungs were burning.
Unlike before, when they were kids, and his father caught them, Sabo wouldn't let anyone pull them apart this time.
And this time would end exactly the same as it had when he was ten. Sabo sinking below the surface. Sabo desperate for help. Sabo so full of anger for the world that treated people like less than human. Only this time he wouldn't hold his hand out for help. Because that would mean letting go.
And he wasn't going to let go of them, even as they dragged him to the bottom of the ocean.
One way or another Sabo would keep his promise. And on the open ocean- they would be free.
XXX
On the rocky shores of the hold, with the ship anchored in the harbor. A red-haired man stepped onto the ground greeting by the sounds of fighting.
Chapter 74
Notes:
Warnings for another dark chapter (but it gets better): talks of character death, mentions of suicide, injury recovery and grieving. If anyone is sensitive, please skip.
Don't worry you guys, no one dies at bootleg marineford. Some people just like to salsa dance with death a bit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
And if somebody hurts you, I want to fight. But my hands have been broken one too many times.
So, I'll use my voice, I'll be so damn rude. Words they always win, and I know I'll lose."
And I want to cry, I want to learn to love. But all my tears have been used up.
…
There were voices all around him, quite at first but they seemed to grow and dim, like someone was adjusting the volume on a whim. At first, he was weightless and numb, then he felt hands on him. Grabbing him and turning him over, even more on his own arms, prying his fingers and twisting them in a way that would have hurt if things could still hurt.
His lungs were full, unusually so. And he couldn't breathe. It felt like someone had lit a match in his chest and it was burning.
But the hands were persistent, prying his fingers open, moving him, hands consistently pressing down on his chest until he was throwing up, expelling the water violently from his lungs.
Barely conscious, consistently blacking in and out, Sabo gave up fighting the hands, letting them move him onto his side. He remembered spitting up water, inviting small amounts of air between each breath. Each time, the world seemed to get a little clearer.
He felt a hand over his chest, felt warmth spread outwards from it, and in the process, it cleared some of the haze that was over him.
When he opened his eyes the world was dark, chaotic, and out of focus.
Blue eyes were staring back at him, glowing inhumanly bright. The warmth on his chest disappeared as the man moved, and the eyes lost their intensity until it was just the familiar face of Marco looking down on him, relief and… sorrow written all over his bloodied face.
"He's alive!" to Sabo he said, "It will be okay, just breathe, you're okay."
He didn't have the slightest clue what the man was going on about. But the air felt nice. Someone was shouting, distracting Marco as he looked over, worry coloring his face, and something darker. He rose, gesturing someone else forward. The world tilted and pain stabbed into Sabo's nice blissful numbness once more as someone picked him up from the ground. For a split second, he saw Marco kneel before a bloody figure, and beyond him, a smaller pile lay, all alone and undisturbed.
Sabo's hand burned, and he squeezed it. Only then realizing how empty it was. But before he could remember why that should bother him, the haze was back, and he fell into it gratefully.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
November 7 th .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Sabo sat up with a start, his heart pounding against his chest. The world flooded through him too fast to make sense of it. But memories of violence and fighting were still fresh in his mind, as well as the overwhelming urge to live. To fight, to keep moving.
On the verge of hyperventilating, he ripped out the IV in his arm, taking no mind to the spray of blood that accompanied it.
Someone had taken his stuff, his clothes, shoes, and weapons, leaving him in nothing other than pale blue pants and a shirt that hung loosely off his frame. He felt too exposed without them.
When he tried to stand, his legs buckled, leaving him sprawled out over the floor next to the bed.
The noise managed to the attention of the others. Unfamiliar faces all turned to look at him, their voices tinged in concern. He ignored them, scrambling to stand, but his right leg refused to take his weight and he ended up right back on the floor.
"Sabo, wait," one of the women was saying, walking towards him. Weapons or not he had never been defenseless. Sabo glared at her, and instantly she faltered. He used that moment to his advantage, leveraging the bedframe to stand and locking his knees despite the nearly overwhelming pain from his ankle. Using the wall as a crutch, Sabo limped towards the door, ignoring the calls as he escaped through it.
It was dark here, and quiet. Like he was underground. And his head absolutely pounded, the world swayed back and forth. There was a narrow staircase leading up from the door, and he took it, crawling up on his hands and knees, sweat collecting at his temples from the effort. He heard the stairs creak as they started to climb after him, serving only to make Sabo climb faster.
A stairway from hell. Maybe that's where he was. Although most places in hell didn't end in a well-lit corriders. This one was full of people, all bustling past, seemingly full of purpose.
The world didn't make any more sense out here, and none of the unfamiliar faces or looks of confused concern did anything to quell the rising panic in his chest. He had to fight; he had to win, he had to get out!
The man nearest him slowed, giving him a small smile. "Oh hey, you're the…."
The footsteps behind him grew nearer and Sabo pushed past the man, desperate to get out. All the people, the narrow corridors, the stale air, and the constant swaying, were making him unbelievably claustrophobic. If he didn't get out of here, he was either going to puke or pass out, probably both.
"Hey kid! Wait."
But Sabo didn't, limping down the hallway until he found another flight of stairs. The nurse was hot on his heels, he heard her call after him as he forced his aching leg to keep moving. Scampering up the stairs as quickly as he could, chasing the ever-growing sweetness of the air, even as the swaying got worse.
"Sabo wait!" The woman tried again, taking the steps two at a time to try and catch up. "You're going to hurt yourself, just wait a second."
Sabo didn't want to wait. He wanted to run, or fight, or do whatever that would get him the hell out of here.
When he stopped and closed his eyes, all he saw was blood, -dripping into the cracks of stone, spreading outwards, wisps of red dissolving into the water, silver air bubbles drifting upwards.
So, he kept running, ignoring the burning pain in his lungs, and the cry of bones that he suspected were more than just bruised. What good was he if he couldn't fight anymore? Who would want a broken toy soldier?
Running with everything he had on unstable legs, he emerged at the top of the stairs, the darkness of the hallway falling away into blinding light. Everything was so bright that for a second, he thought he had gone blind. And then he heard the soft lull of the ocean, and smelled the salty breeze, and Sabo knew he was back on the sea.
It was snowing, delicate snowflakes falling around him, the cold ground stinging his bare feet. Above him, the sky was a murky blue.
He hugged his arms around him, staring out at the ocean, somewhat mesmerized. As far as Sabo could see, there wasn't anything for miles, it was just him and….
And an entire deck full of people, all staring up at him from various tasks, some with open mouths. Many were collected below the largest set of masts and sails Sabo had ever seen.
They were on a boat, a very very large boat. The swaying hadn't been in Sabo's head, rather it was the gentle rocking of the hull he had emerged from.
-That meant there was absolutely nowhere to run.
"You're up."
Marco was standing near the bow, clipboard in his hands, next to a massive chair. His captain, or rather the great Yonko Whitebeard, sat upon it, the man's huge head resting on his hand. He looked amused, a hint of a smile on his face as he looked on.
Maybe if Sabo had been anyone else, he would have been self-conscious. Bursting onto the deck of another ship like your tail was on fire, wearing nothing but hospital clothes, blood from the severed IV steadily dripping down his hand. Yeah… he probably looked pretty stupid.
"Sorry," the nurse panted, trying to catch her breath. "He was really f-fast."
Marco waved her away, seemingly unconcerned. "It's fine… right Sabo?"
Sabo looked around the deck in wonder, watching the snowflakes as they fell. For the first time in a while, he didn't have the slightest clue where he was. It was really beautiful out here, if not a bit cold.
If they were all the way out here, then- someone grabbed his arm and he jumped, hugging his arm into his chest. Marco, moving silently as always. He had crossed the deck and had been trying to get Sabo's attention for some time.
Seeing the panic in his eyes, Marco held up his hands in placation. "You're okay," he told him. When Sabo didn't say anything, Marco tried once more to take hold of his arm, but Sabo jerked away again, taking a step back. His gaze flickered from Marco to his surroundings like he was trying to find something to focus on.
Marco seemed to understand as he offered Sabo a smile, albeit a weak one. "It's a lot to take in, I know. But there is no one for you to fight anymore. It's just us out here."
After the last few months, that was a strange thought. "W-where," he hadn't realized how incredibly dry his throat was. "Where are we?"
"In the north," Marco told him, "Pretty far away from anything you would know. We had to lose them."
"Them?"
"The Marines."
Sabo looked around again as if he could catch sight of their fleet ships off the starboard port.
"They're gone Sabo." Marco said. "That was a week ago."
A week! That couldn't be. Sabo remembered the fighting, the desperation, the overwhelming desire to protect. A week! He still had so much fight left in him, and nothing to do with it. Sabo hadn't been there in the end. After months and months of thinking of nothing else, their fates were taken out of his hands just like that, and he had never even realized it. It wasn't a good feeling.
"I know," Marco said, reading his face a little too well. "I can fill you in but come with me. I have to show you something."
.
.
.
.
.
.
ONE WEEK LATER (November 14th)
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Breaking news:
Gol D. Roger's secret offspring, the infamous pirate Fire Fist Ace, was killed during a vicious and unprovoked attack undertaken by a joint effort between the Whitebeard pirates and the terrorist organization known as the Revolutionary Army.
Thanks to the tireless efforts of the marines, the siege was fended off, with both sides suffering heavy losses. In a fight against Admiral Sakazuki, Fire Fist, and the Revolutionary army's chief of staff were defeated, along with a third unidentified criminal. Their bodies were lost to the ocean, although recovery efforts are underway.
Both the Whitebeard Pirates and the Revolutionaries have been sufficiently weakened. The Fleet Admiral Sengoku says that it was thanks to the World Governments power and resourcefulness that they were able to maintain order in the face of chaos. When quoted the Fleet admiral added that, "Justice always prevails over darkness."
Although the altercation ended in a win for the Marine's, the long-standing fleet admiral Sengoku, announced he would be stepping down from his position, due to his inability to de-escalate the conflict that led to the great war. In his place Admiral Sakazuki will step in, having been highly commended for his heroic actions during the battle.
Admiral Sakazuki believes this is a good reminder to all those who would rise against the world government. He states that for the world to prosper, justice will be maintained with an iron fist.
The battle was allegedly said to have been ended by the appearance of none other than the legendary pirate captain red-haired Shanks. Admiral Sakazuki, later called this preposterous, as no mere pirate could sway the government to take action.
In unrelated news, the world-renowned hero vice-admiral Garp has retired from his official role….
…
Feeling rather unwell, Sabo put the newspaper down. There were a lot of things written in here that he didn't remember. Dying was at the top of that list. Although he had given it a really good try.
Marco was watching him from across the room, his eyes unreadable as always. If Sabo had to choose, then he would say it was pity. Marco felt bad for him. Honestly, he was starting to miss the days when the man had distrusted him. Sabo was used to that. But the sorrowful looks were getting a bit hard to take. Especially since at the moment, he already felt sorry for himself. So he didn't need an entire pirate crew to do it for him.
Sabo wasn't sure exactly what state they had found him in, but he had assumed it was pretty pathetic based on their expressions. Although it hadn't taken much to get him to spit out the lungful of water he had swallowed. According to them, Marco had barely touched him before he was coughing up half the ocean. That was the benefit of being awake when he went into the sea.
Even so, by the time they managed to get to him, he hadn't been breathing. Although his heart was still beating. He had given them quite the scare when he started coughing. Marco didn't tell him this part, but Sabo figured they thought they were fishing his dead body out of the ocean.
"Maybe you should take a break," Marco said, gesturing to the paper. "It's-,"
"It's fine," Sabo said. "It's just a piece of paper." Words couldn't hurt him. At least not worse than he had already been hurt.
Marco stared at him, his gaze calculated before he stood up, crossing the small space towards him, holding out his hand.
Sabo was sitting on top of his unmade bed, one leg underneath him, his broken one tucked protectively against his chest.
Never had Sabo thought, when he helped Ace kidnap and drug Marco, that the tables would turn so quickly on him. He had expected Marco to murder him, some light maiming maybe. But this? This was really freaking annoying.
"Are you serious?"
"You're paler than your bandages, and your hand is shaking," Marco said, prying the paper from Sabo's grasp.
Sensing a losing battle, Sabo let go before the pages could rip. Instead, Marco placed a handful of pills in his palm. Vitamins, painkillers, antibiotics- whatever he thought would help him. And based on how frequently he had to take them, Marco must think he needed a lot of help.
He took them, his gaze shifting back to the corner, boring a hole through it. There wasn't a lot of excitement to be had down here. Not as he was now. Nor did Sabo really want any.
It had been fourteen days since they pulled him from the water. And Sabo had been an absolute mess. Worse off than the pirate crew seemed to realize during the war. On top of how exhausted he was. He had taken some rock shrapnel to his rib cage, breaking the bone and nearly piercing his lungs. Another to his leg, temple, and two stab wound into his arm. The deeper ones had gotten roughly cauterized by Ace when they were in the tunnels. He had taken another two stabs from the other agents, a superficial one on his stomach, and a much deeper one through his hand. A hand that he had broken punching through the earth with improper form, the other exactly the same when, in a last-ditch effort to save his brothers Sabo had collapsed the cliff shoulder. Not to mention his right leg, which the admiral had burned and snapped. Put that all together with everything else, his shattered eardrum, how exhausted he was, nearly drowning, and… you ended up with something close to the look Marco was giving him.
But it wasn't just that. It had been everything. In the few months they had known each other, Sabo had given up not just his health, but his comrades, his friends, his mission, his purpose, all to try and protect his brothers… and…
Marco wouldn't say it. Not now at least. But with how badly he had gotten injured- Sabo wasn't superhuman, he didn't have a devil fruit, he didn't come from a lineage of warriors. His parents had been normal weaklings, and their parents, and those before them. It was fine. He had more than made up for it by sheer willpower. But it meant that when stuff like this happened. When he kept sacrificing pieces of himself, they might not recover. At least not like before. For the type of things, he did… used to do…he had to be in peak physical condition. Not the broken remains of a person. And that was the least of his worries.
"Stop it!" Marco said, the exasperation was back. He had given Sabo the paper in an effort to stop the seven-day staring contest Sabo had been having with the wall. "If you were Ace, my entire room would be ashes, probably the whole ship."
What did they expect? They kept freaking out every time he got up, Marco had resorted to gatekeeping newspapers from him. Did they want him to pretend to be happy?
Sabo knew there were several things running through Marco's head when he looked at him. At the top of the list was probably when Sabo had used the last of his power to drown the three of them in the ocean. On reflection, that was a huge red flag to a doctor. Maybe that's why they were babying him so hard right now, even though he wasn't one of them.
And worse still, Sabo had to put up with it for multiple reasons. But more than anything, it was gratitude to Marco that kept him obedient, even when he wanted to scream. He owed the man more than his life; he owed him everything. And he would never be able to repay that debt. So he gave the damn newspaper back, and he took the stupid pills, and he tried to stay in, or on his bed. And he would stop giving the wall death stares if it made the man happy.
Blue eyes flickered up, "where do you want me to look then?"
Sabo had gotten a nasty concussion from setting off that explosive underground, so he couldn't read for more than half an hour before his head started throbbing. He couldn't stare out the window, because there wasn't one, and when Marco caught him sharpening his daggers, they were promptly confiscated.
Marco tossed a deck of cards over to him.
"You want me to… play solitaire?
"I want you to relax," Marco told him. "You are so tense, I felt it all the way down the hall."
Sabo forced his rigid shoulder down, softening his expression with notable effort. It was a lot easier said than done especially when you had the weight of the world riding on you.
Sabo hadn't seen his friends in two weeks. All contact had been cut off between the two groups after the war. This meant they didn't know that he was alive, and Sabo didn't know if they were dead. And the latest news wasn't helping matters. He wished he could talk to them, but at the moment, it seemed his only option was to take a page out of Marco's book and just be patient.
Sabo freaking hated being patient.
The bed dipped a bit as Marco sat down on the other side, shuffling the cards. "Ace is the same," Marco said. "You can't keep him down. And when you try, he gets so restless he practically just starts vibrating in place. I get it, really, I do. But you are lucky to be alive."
Sabo knew that. He had seen Marco's charts about him, the scribbled writing, the list of bones he had broken, scars he had collected, internal bleeding. It was a very fat stack of pages.
"The only way you are going to get past this is if you listen to me. Your body wants to heal, you just have to let it."
Sabo heard what Marco wasn't saying. He thought Sabo was deliberately doing this. Like he thought, he didn't deserve to feel better. And as much as Sabo wanted to argue, the words wouldn't come. Because… he had one job! So, things got a little complicated. So, he had to take on the Cipher Pol, and the Marines, and the world? That wasn't an excuse for failing.
"You're doing it again."
Sabo dropped his tense shoulder, turning his gaze away from trying to burn a hole in the bedsheets.
"This wasn't your fault, you know that, right?"
Who would have ever thought eight little words could hurt that much? And Sabo honestly didn't know what was worse: admitting that yes, everything was in fact his fault. He had been given the chance to save his brothers, and he was too weak to do it. Or the realization that it really wasn't his fault. This whole time they had been trapped in an unwinnable game, desperately going through the motions. And nothing Sabo could have done would have made any difference. He had given his blood, sweat, and future, all for nothing. They were all just doomed because of the blood that flowed through their veins. And even after a lifetime of trying to hide it, to convince themselves it didn't define them. They could never outrun it.
"Sabo…"
He sighed, relaxing his tensing shoulder again upon request.
"Here you deal." Marco handed him the cards.
"You're not serious?"
"I can if you want."
"We are not going to play cards."
"Are you that bad?"
Sabo put the deck down. "Look, I appreciate what you are trying to do. But your busy and I don't need a babysitter. Where do you think, I am going to go?"
In the seven days Sabo had been awake, Marco's constant presence had not gone unnoticed by him. Between tending to his injured crew, meeting with his captain, and fulfilling his duties as a division commander, he was spread pretty thin. Sabo had heard that during the first three days back on the ship, Marco had refused to rest, working without pause in the sick bay, until he could be certain all of his ship brothers would pull through. Allegedly, he had passed out several times in the process. But Marco had done it all the same and the Whitebeards hadn't lost any active members through some miracle. Although most of the crew was heavily injured, and there had been some close-close calls. Sabo being one of the closest. Unlike the others, he wasn't going to bounce back that easily, as Marco kept reminding him.
Maybe that was some kind of flaw in Marco's record? And he thought that somehow smothering Sabo with medical attention would make up for it. Or maybe Marco was just feeling as guilty as Sabo was, despite all his talk of forgiveness. Maybe this was his way of trying to change what had happened.
"What I think is the second I turn my back you are going to start wandering around again. It's fine anyways. I have some time on my hands."
"I don't believe you."
"Shuffle the damn deck kid."
So Sabo did.
….
When the lights were turned off and the frequent checks from Marco died down, and the rounds of the nurses became fewer and far in between Sabo sat up, throwing the blankets off of him he placed his bare feet on the cold floor. They had taken his shoes to try and discourage him from leaving, but he didn't care. It only made his footsteps softer on the creaky wooden floors.
Holding on tightly to the bedpost, Sabo gently rose, feeling his muscles ache, and his broken ankle begin to throb. When he was sure he wouldn't fall back down, he padded over from where his bed was in the corner of the room, down a row of empty cots in Marco's idiot ward. Or at least that's what they called it. The scary room near the back of the ship where they sent you when you really messed up. Most of the people who had been here when Sabo was brought in had recovered enough within the first week to be released, many of them preferring their own beds to the uncomfortable mattresses, and constant prodding of nurses. Or at the very least they had switched to the main medical ward upstairs, where they got poked by fewer needles, were allowed to keep their shoes.
By the time Sabo had woken up the beds were empty and it was just the two of them left down here, in the dark quiet. Well, them plus some overbearing medical supervision of the medical staff.
Feeling very restless, and very tired at the same time, Sabo sat down on the only other unmade bed. He was protective of his broken leg, moving it carefully so he could slide under the covers. Ace shifted sleepily, reaching out to put his arm around Sabo's neck, the movements clumsy with how tired he was.
"You o'kay?"
Sabo nodded. "I'm, okay?"
"Okay." He felt Ace shift a little next to him as he fell back asleep. His arm was warm around Sabo's shoulders. It reminded him of simpler times. Of being little, when the two of them would huddle together when the nights grew too cold.
Okay? he seriously doubted any of them were okay. But Sabo was alright. Doing better than Ace at least. His brother had slept for ten straight days since the war. And when he had finally woke up it wasn't for longer than a few minutes.
He had done something to himself when he had lit up the entire battle. Ace had never awakened his devil fruit before, and he was unprepared for the toll it would take on him. But more than that, Ace had used up energy he no longer had. And the result was… unknown. Marco was still trying to figure out what was happening inside of him right now. Something about low glucose levels. Like his body was still burning through energy faster than it could collect it. Sabo had read through Ace's file as well as his own. Honestly, it wasn't that hard to steal Marco's notes. Although he hadn't understood most of it. And from the sounds of it, the nurses and doctors didn't either.
It didn't help matters any that Ace had taken the hit from Akainu, nor that he had nearly drowned. Unlike Sabo, it had taken a fair amount of work to get Ace's lungs to cooperate. Sabo hadn't seen the full extent of the damage (because Marco was quite annoying), but he knew it had to be bad. But right now, Ace was wrapped in clean white bandages, his back hidden from view, his breathing slow and even. Sabo once again forced the tension out of his shoulders. Trying to focus on the feeling. But then he remembered the last time he had let Ace put his arm around him, how he had lowered his guard, and the bloodshed that followed, and he was tense all over again.
For perhaps the first time in his life, Ace was listening to Marco. He wasn't driving him crazy like Sabo was, or trying to set things on fire with his mind. He was just peacefully sleeping. And that's how they knew there was something seriously wrong with him.
When Sabo had woken up, he had been confused, and scared, and combative. Ace had just sleepily looked around, giving Sabo a small smile when his eyes landed on him, asking him the same question, "you okay?" when Sabo nodded, he had fallen back, passing out all over again. Ace hadn't been coherent enough to start asking the important questions. Like why they were still alive, where they were, how they had escaped, and more than anything… where Luffy was.
XXX
Marco's hands shook as he knelt over Ace.
Sabo was alive. Sabo was breathing. One of his crew members was taking him to the medical bay to start emergency treatment. But even though Ace was unaware of what was happening right now, Marco knew that would mean the world to him- even if he could just save one of them.
Even that was a miracle. They had been in the water too long. Sabo should be dead. But he was still alive, and Marco wasn't going to question it.
Trembling fingers found their way to Ace's chest, checking for movement. He wasn't breathing.
Marco had already known that without touching him. The puddle of water he knelt in stained red from the wound on Ace's back.
"Don't do this," he swore, his hands pressing down on Ace's chest with everything he had. Trying to force the water out. Marco felt his eyes sting as he looked down at his little brother, Ace rocked gently from the force of Marco's hits.
He knew that if Ace had his way, Marco would have skipped him all together, working instead on Luffy. But sometimes as a doctor you had to let your personal feelings go, and in situations like this that meant prioritizing the people that were the likeliest to live. It was cold, and heart breaking. But Marco had learned the hard way that you just didn't get to keep everyone, not in this world. And if you tried to choose, then you ended up with no one. Sabo had been alive when he hit the water, Sabo had most likely held his breath. Sabo hadn't already bled out, Sabo chances of survival had been the highest.
Ace had swallowed large amounts of water, Ace had used up all his energy, Ace was injured too deeply, Ace was most likely past saving. And still Marco tried. Because no matter how serious it was, he wasn't a lost cause yet… not like Luffy.
Luffy had most likely been gone even before they fell. That was probably why Ace had done all of that.
Marco bit back his tears with vicious detachment. An emotional doctor was no good to anyone in emergencies.
For what felt like the hundredth time today, he called forth his powers. Collecting whatever scraps, he had left, and tried to force his fire into Ace's chest, willing the other to spit out the water and start taking in air.
He was sorry- so so sorry he couldn't have done more. He had wanted to. He had wanted to protect Ace, from the first day they had met. And the feeling only grew stronger, all the way until Thatch disappeared. He had been trying his best this whole time because… Ace just seemed like someone who desperately needed it, but would never realize. Marco was sorry he had failed. He was sorry that everything he had been afraid of had happened. But… he had saved Sabo. Couldn't that be enough for Ace! He wasn't a freaking god. He didn't decide who lived and who died.
He closed his eyes, concentrating on his fire, letting it heal whatever was broken in Ace's chest that was preventing the water from leaving. He forced the kid's mouth open, checking his airways for any blockages.
"I'm sorry I couldn't save him," he told Ace, pressing harder against his chest. "I'm so sorry. I really wanted to. I know how much you loved him. But you have to let him go Ace, you can't go with him. Enough people have died today."
Blood-tinged water flooded from Ace's mouth, spilling down his face and onto the bloody deck beneath him. More followed it.
Marco kept going until there was nothing left for Ace to cough up before beginning CPR, the world blurred around him. He didn't stop until Ace's chest gave a small shutter, slowly taking in air before letting it go, and again and again.
Marco sat back on his heels, remembering to breathe himself as relief flooded through him. Even that was tinged with bitter regret. He leaned forward, his hand finding Ace's wrist. He squeezed the freezing skin.
"Thank you."
More people were coming to help him. Marco was dimly aware of their shouting. He watched as Jozu knelt down, picking Ace up in his powerful arms, still covered in untreated injuries. He would need to be treated as well, but first.
"Is he?"
Marco nodded, feeling numb. "But you have to-,"
"I will," the man promised, already turning, not wasting any more time as he ran towards the medical bay."
Still sitting in the bloody puddle Ace had left in his wake Marco turned to look over his shoulder at the third figure laying on the deck. All alone.
XXX
His footsteps were nearly silent on the freezing wooden floors. It was dark now; the hallways deserted as Sabo made his way through the ship, using the wall as a crutch to hide his limp. Times like this, late in the night when the noise from deck stopped and it was finally peaceful, were Sabo's favorite. It also meant there was nobody to stop Sabo from wandering about the ship.
One floor down from him, on one of the lowest and darkest levels of the ship, was another medical ward isolated from the rest in both location and severity. Most people avoided this area, not only because it was out of the way but also- everyone hated sick people, especially the one's who weren't going to ever wake up. The placement was intentional, keeping it quiet and isolated. As Marco had gently explained to Sabo the first day he woke up, they had to be careful about who entered so as to try and stop the spread of bacteria and diseases that most people carried with them. It was only when a person's immune systems became too weak to fight them off, did every day contagious become dangerous. Sabo and Ace in particular, had been asked to stay away from here as it worked both ways. They could bring sickness in, and they could be infected with it.
And even knowing all that, Sabo just couldn't do it. And he was pretty sure Marco knew that, even if he pretended to look the other way. That's what the chair was for.
Staying quiet, so not to alert the nurse he knew was lurking nearby, Sabo slipping inside, closing the door behind him.
Thatch was there, asleep on the chair, Luffy's little bandaged hands in the man's larger one. His head cushioned on his arm, leaning forwards on the matress. He had no doubt been here for a while.
Thatch had been the other person specifically asked to stay away. His immune system was too compromised to take anymore hits. If not for his sway and the sympathy points, he seemed to have collected from the encounter, the nurses would never have let him out of Marco's idiot ward. He had been the last to leave, or 'escape' as he called it. Instead, he had been delegated to spend his days in the regular sick bay, and at night when supervision got lax he either escaped back to his own bed or came here.
Sabo hadn't read Thatch's medical chart, but he knew it was bad. Bad enough that the medical staff had placed him on indefinite medical leave from his responsibilities and were intensely treating him.
Thatch was… really nice. Sabo had spent some time with him in the tunnels, and a bit more in the seven days since he woke up. Although it was hard for the two of them to move around freely with Marco and the nurses watching them like hawks. They had met here more than once, and Thatch had bribed his way into visiting Ace a couple of times, although the other boy hadn't been awake for it. Sabo heard that Thatch had done the same for him during the week he had been unconscious.
Thatch was just… a really gentle person. Kind of like Luffy. No wonder they liked each other.
He placed his hand on the man's shoulder and Thatch jumped, instantly alert, as he looked around. His reflexes were still too used to captivity. He relaxed when he saw who it was, slumping back in the chair as he put a hand over his chest.
"Gah, you scared me."
"Sorry."
Thatch let go of Luffy's hand, gently placing it back on the bed beside him. All of them were a mess, but Luffy was by far the worst. He was unbelievably pale, even against the sheets, his skin sun starved and sickly. He was covered in pure white bandages, but even then, the dark angry bruises peaked out from the corners. His arm was too thin and fragile, an IV taped was feeding various minerals and nutrients into his arm, an oxygen mask was on his face, and a heart monitor taped onto his bandaged finger, the machine giving off soft beeps in the near silent room. He was a mess. But he was alive… even if only technically.
There was a row of beds in here, but Luffy's was the only one taken. That was one of the many-many things that kept Sabo up at night. Luffy was all alone here. Just him and a constant stream of nurses and doctors, which apparently, he would have hated.
Sabo had never seen Luffy so still before. And he doubted that his little brother had ever gone this long without sunlight in his entire life.
Sabo was supposed to be grateful. It was a miracle they were here at all. It was a miracle Luffy's heart was beating. Even with help, it was a miracle they had gotten him breathing again.
Sabo had no idea what he would have done if he had woken up to the news that Luffy was gone. That they had failed him, and in the week that he and Ace slept, they had already sent his little broken body back to the sea. Or possibly worse, if Sabo had let go of him after he passed out, and they were never able to find him.
Honestly, if they had told him that, Sabo might have tried to burn down these nice people's ship.
But none of that happened, Luffy was right here, and Sabo was trying to be grateful, really he was. He was trying to be responsible and well behaved. And well-behaved people didn't bite the hand that fed them. They said thank you, played along, and when things got too hard, they sat in a corner and stared into at a wall for days on end.
So, Sabo just tried to ignore the crueler thoughts in his head, like how all they had really done was taken Luffy from one prison to another. How, if Luffy had had his say, he would have probably preferred to be left in the ocean, free and undisturbed, rather then being forced to stay here, in this cold dark room, all alone, without his freedom, for the rest of his life. How even though he hadn't said it, Sabo knew Marco didn't think Luffy was going to wake up.
But Sabo hadn't been able to do that. Even after he had passed out, he hadn't ever been able to let go of his little brother. He'd heard that it had taken three people to pry them away from him, even after Sabo stopped breathing.
Thatch was watching him, concern on the man's face. "Hey, it's okay."
Sabo wiped his cheek, feeling his face heat. He hoped the man hadn't seen that. He would have never have made it to the rank of Chief of staff if he walked around pirate ships crying. Although, before all this started it had been a lot easier to keep his emotions at bay. They had never cut so deeply before. Forgetting had hurt so much less.
"Why does everyone keep saying that? I know they're lying to me."
"Oh, one hundred percent," Thatch agreed. "You just have this look on your face, people can't take it, so they say stupid stuff."
"Should I be smiling? Is that what they want?" He hadn't felt like smiling for a while.
"If you do, I guarantee Marco will send you to a cozy little room with padded walls."
"So I guess everything is alright then. I don't have to smile. I just can't be this sad."
"No, it's okay," Thatch told him again. "I meant it's okay- things are awful. They can just be awful. They're awful for me at least. So I can only imagine…. Not that you would tell me. You can though if you want to. I'm right here, so is Marco, and everyone. I know we are not your crew, but as long as you are with us, you're under Pop's protection. That's not something we take lightly. I know… this-" Thatch gestured around the dark room, "-seems really cruel. But Marco is trying to do right by you. He gets really protective, especially with kids. And I don't think he can take what happened to you guys."
That would explain the card game. And the babysitting. But even though they had their reasons, Sabo couldn't just abandon Luffy down here all by himself. Apparently neither could Thatch.
Sabo stepped forward, grabbing Luffy's hand in his and raising the cold fingers to his face, pressing them against his cheek to let his little brother know he was back.
Marco was trying to make up for what happened? Even though Sabo knew that the man didn't think Luffy was going to wake up.
After Sabo had broken out onto the deck last week, Marco had taken him here, explaining everything to Sabo in a gentle voice.
"Luffy had gone without air for too long, and his heart stopped. Even though they had gotten his heart beating again, his brain had been deprived of oxygen for too long. So now, if he somehow managed to wake up, he might not be himself anymore."
Sabo understood that, really he did. He wasn't a total idiot. People were fragile. But Luffy wasn't any normal person. Yes, he knew how much that sounded like denial. But it was true. Luffy wasn't normal. He had never been. He had been surviving life or death situations since he was born. He had gotten eaten by so many crocodiles that Sabo had stopped counting, all before he turned eight. His body was stronger, more indestructible. If anyone could survive Blackbeard, the marines, this, then it was Luffy.
"Is it just us," Sabo asked after a moment. "Are we the only ones who think he's going to wake up?"
Thatch sighed, his brow drawing together in concern. "They just don't know him like we do. They'll learn."
Sabo nodded, that thought easing some of the tension in his chest.
"How's Ace?"
Another topic Sabo didn't really want to talk about. "He's okay… I think." Better than Luffy at least. Although that was a low bar. "No one really knows what's wrong with him."
Thatch snorted, although there was no humor in his face. "He's an idiot, that's what's wrong with him. I mean, no offense, but he overdid it, and he knew it."
"When we were little," Sabo said, the words flowing from his mouth without his permission, "When I left, I asked Ace to take care of Luffy for me. I just wanted him to be a little nicer. I didn't mean for him to die."
Thatch's face showed nothing but understanding. "He knows," he promised him. "No one but Ace can make up Ace's minds. What he did had nothing to do with you, I know you know that. Ace is just… really protective. Rodger was the same way. There wasn't anything he wouldn't do for the people he cared about. And if someone harmed them, all bets were off."
"You knew him?"
"A little," Thatch said. "I was on the crew during that time. But Ace is so different, well aside from that, I would have never put it together."
"I think it would make him happy," Sabo said, "to hear you say that."
"If he got the chance to meet him, he would understand," Thatch told him, smirking at the thought of it. "Rodger would have been thrilled beyond belief to have a son like Ace. Although… joining up with us might have been a hard pill for him to swallow. But I know he would have loved him. So freaking much. It's sad that Ace will never know that."
Most likely, he would never accept it. Maybe if Ace had met Thatch and everyone when he was younger, or if someone bothered to spare one nice word, he might have changed his mind.
The room was silent for a moment, both of them lost in their own thoughts. Until Thatch glanced up at him, frowning. "There's that look again."
"Sorry," Sabo said, relaxing his expression.
Thatch watched him thoughtfully for a moment before saying, "Marco thinks he's a demon by the way."
"Ace?"
"No, Luffy?"
"Luffy!" Sabo's brows arched in amusement, his earlier gloom forgotten, which made Thatch smile. "Like a mythical monster."
"You're lying."
"I'm dead serious. He asked me what I thought."
"He did not."
"Sabo, I swear to you," Thatch's grin was almost infectious. "I mean it was in that diplomatic way of his. But legit, he thinks so."
"A monster-like- big foot?"
"No, I think a monster- like forked tail, devil's horns…red eyes."
Sabo snorted. He couldn't tell if the other man was messing with him or not. It was hard to imagine the deadly serious Marco asking such a question. "He hasn't asked me yet."
"I mean he's not going to ask you guys. That's too rude."
"What did you say?"
"I said yes. Of course I think Luffy is secretly a demon. He spent the last six months hanging out with Teach and the marines just too keep me company."
"I wish he was a monster," Sabo said. "Then I would know he was going to wake up at least."
"Yeah," Thatch's eyes softened. "Me too kid." He rose from the seat, giving Luffy's hand one last squeeze. "I think Marco is going about this all wrong."
"-and Luffy's human?"
"I mean yes, unfortuantly he is, but if I was going to wildly and inappropriately speculate about fairytales while a person was in a coma, then a demon is not what I would choose."
"What would you choose?"
"I think that if I had to pick something- ignoring the irony- then I would say that Luffy's secretly a dragon."
"A dragon?" Sabo said, imagining his little brother as a thirty foot tall, winged bat like creature. He would love that. Soaring through the air, completely free, like he hoped Luffy felt right now.
"I mean it makes a hell of a lot more sense than a demon. He's super strong, his skin is so tough not even stupid Teach could get under it. His brother breathes fire, He's super stubborn, he hoards dumb treasures, he likes meat, and feasts. Maybe he was one of those changelings, like a dragon spirit got switched with a humans at birth."
"Yeah… I like that better."
"Me too," Thatch gave him a smile, thin and weak as it was. He ruffled Sabo's hair as he passed, careful of the bandages over his head. "I should go before they realize I'm gone. See you tomorrow night."
Like Sabo would go anywhere else. He picked up Luffy's hand, still warm from Thatch's hold. He wondered what Luffy had done to make Marco of all people, question reality? Then again, it was Luffy so who knows.
"I believe in you," Sabo told him. "And I'm not going anywhere. So it's okay if you're tired. You can sleep as long as you want. I'll be patient. But I won't let go again, okay?"
Notes:
Hello AO3 friends, sorry for the spam. I have been posting this story on fanfic.net since 2016. And for the last year I have been trying and failing to catch up on AO3, so finally yesterday I just went ahead and spent an entire day updating it here so we are all caught up now. I will start to post new updates on both sites so you guys can choose where to read it.
So, unfortunately, Luffy hiding under the bed and Ace going to get him will have to wait until next time. There was so much to fit in, and so much stuff about the end of the war that I will be revealing over the next few chapters. If you guys have questions, they will (probably) be answered.
But you guys, trust me when I say- it's all down a fluffier hill from here.
(Can anyone guess why Marco thinks Luffy is a demon?)
Anyway, please let me know what you guys thought of the chapter. I have been looking forward to sharing the rescue with everyone for the last few years. I did not intend it to take so long, but here we are all the same. Thanks for all of your support over the years. It's thanks to you guys that this story has gotten this far. I will do my best to deliver on all the promised fluff and hug debts that I had been amassing since the first chapter. I didn't mean for the story to get quite so dark, it just kind of happened. Life is scary. But it is kind of reassuring to have a character like Luffy who will always manage to find the light in any situation.
See you guys next time.
Chapter 75
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
And Marco pressed deeper, refusing to be scared away this time. He tried to chase any spark, anything that might be Luffy. -And he found it.
For a second everything stopped. It was like touching a livewire with his bare hands. Out of nowhere, the dead circuit was snapped back into place and the power surged through him.
And Marco died…. At least that was what it felt like. He felt the air rush out of his lungs, felt his heart thud in his chest, felt everything else fall away. His powers rushed up to defend him, scattered and frazzled. Darkness surrounded him. Luffy was staring at him, his eyes were the color of fresh blood. They glowed in the darkness, piercing through the man as he struggled to breathe.
Luffy sat up, those unblinking eyes never turning from him. He smiled at Marco, his teeth perfectly white against the blackness around them. That inhuman smile, growing larger and larger, crescent shaped like a new moon on a dark night. Like… like …Like a demon.
...
'Like a Demon' Illustration by the wonderful SucreBB6 - go check them out on Tumbler! @ sucreboy-blog
Two Weeks Ago
The ocean was peaceful. At the surface the wash crashed relentlessly into the rocks with a bone-shattering force, gentle when compared to what lay beyond.
But right here, it was peaceful. Suspended in the sea, just beyond the sunlight. Out of the world's reach.
-A hand tangled into the shirt, twisting into a fist as the man tugged, ascending towards the crashing waves and sea foam.
It was peaceful in the ocean- but cold.
Shanks broke through the surface with a gasp, fighting to stay upright against the force of the waves that threatened to swallow him, dragging him against the rocks that lined the island.
He was pulled under again as a towering wave swelled behind him. He adjusted his grip on the boys, his hands moving from a shirt collar to under their arms, pulling them up with him as the wave broke.
He spat out a mouthful of water, furiously kicking his feet to stay afloat.
When he opened his eyes, the sight of two sandaled feet greeted him, hanging a foot above the water. Blinking the salt water away, he grinned up at his old friend who looked more god than man in that moment.
“I figured you weren’t far.”
“Your-,”
Shanks shook his head, “I believe this one belongs to you.”
Marco took the boys, hesitating for only a moment before Shanks shook his head again, and the man was gone.
“Later,” he told the empty air, “ask me later.”
Because it was quite the story.
XXX
Marco sighed as he settled down on his knees beside Luffy. The boy was still, his skin unnaturally pale, his dark hair plastered against his forehead. The puddle of water around him had quickly been stained pink.
Marco should be relieved. He had just saved two lives in the span of a couple of minutes. Lives he couldn’t afford to lose. It was nothing short of a miracle. But there was absolutely nothing to celebrate right now. He felt rather sick.
He reached out, his fingers going first to the bruised throat, and then to the kid’s wrist. He sighed, dropping his hand after a moment. He had expected that. But it caught him off guard all the same. There were some things in life that never got any easier… not even a little. In fact, they just got worse and worse the older you got.
He brushed Luffy’s hair out of his eyes, smoothing it back. The thing that really stung, like more than Marco could afford to let it, was that they had gotten really close. Despite everything, they had almost saved him. Closer than he had expected. And at a certain point, despite how badly injured the kid was, Marco had started to let himself believe that they would really do it too. It just didn’t seem like there was any other option.
He ran his fingers through his own hair with a swear, “Damnit!”
He was needed elsewhere, there were still lives he could save. It wouldn’t be too late for them, not if he was there. But Marco was tired, his bones ached, and he felt heavy. It was too hard to get up. Not when he knew that the second he did the scene would cease to be what it was, and become something much darker. Right now, he was just himself, just Marco trying and failing to help Luffy. But the moment he accepted that, then it would mean that right now he was sitting on the deck all alone…
And there were arrangements to make. Next steps to consider.
He swore again, leaning back to look up at the sky. He was no stranger to death…. But this one really hurt.
Feeling foolish he raised his hand, putting it on Luffy’s chest, his eyes sliding closed. He felt the glow of his hand, hot against the clammy skin beneath his fingers.
-He felt nothing.
Marco dropped his hand. Frustrated with himself. He sighed again, staring down at Luffy beneath him.
“It’s okay,” he told him. “You’re safe now.”
A flash of movement caught his eye, and he looked up, his stomach sinking as he recognized Thatch’s face. He swore to himself yet again, more viciously than before. The universe couldn’t seem to cut him a break today.
XXX
“Want to talk about it?”
Sabo looked up at the pirate from over the top of his cards. “Pass.”
“I thought you would say that.”
“Do you want to talk about it?” Sabo shot back at him.
“Talk about what?”
“What you are doing sitting here playing cards with me instead of any of the other thousand things I know you could be doing.”
“I mean it’s not a thousand… a hundred maybe.”
“Go fish.”
They had been playing high stakes poker until one of the nurses caught them and made them switch to something more ‘child-appropriate’, even though Sabo had insisted he was eighteen. Marco had gotten a good laugh out of that one, right up until he realized how boring Go Fish was.
It was really silly when you thought about it. Considering everything Sabo had gone through in the last week, let alone his life. But the nurse had insisted, quite loudly, that straight gambling was the wrong kind of outlet for an intensive care patient.
“I figured you would be better at this, but you’re pretty bad.”
“Just lately,” Sabo told him. Although there was no sport to go fish, but he had lost pretty badly at the poker. He owed Marco hundreds of que-tips, and a couple thousand cotton balls. “I have a lot on my mind.”
“Want to tell me about it?”
And they had come full circle.
“Sure,” Sabo said, pairing up his jokers. “So, do you think Luffy is like a full demon? Or is it just a part-time gig? Cause I’m leaning towards part-time.”
Marco swore under his breath, cursing Thatch’s name. “I’m going to kill him.” He put his cards down. “Sabo I’m sorry.”
Sabo just shrugged, turning his attention back to his hand. “I mean… it’s kind of weird. But maybe you’re right. I mean when we were kids, he spent a whole month howling at the moon. I never really thought too much of it until now.”
Marco’s back straightened suddenly alert. “Really?”
“Yeah, and all the village goats went missing. Their blood was totally drained.”
“Are you serious?”
Sabo rolled his eyes. “No, of course not. And I thought Thatch was kidding.”
Marco sighed. “I’m sorry,” he said again. “Seriously, I know how worried you are about him. You weren’t supposed to hear that.”
Sabo shrugged again. “I mean you saved him. So, you’re not going to offend me or anything, you can think whatever you want. But... what made you say that? Was it all the biting?”
“No, I just… I’m sorry.” Marco apologized again, feeling his face heat slightly as he went back to the cards. “Forget it.”
Sabo handed over his last card, the Ace of Spades to Marco. “That’s game. You win again. This is starting to feel more like extorsion than pity.”
“Well, I wasn’t expecting you to be so terrible,” Marco said, squaring up his pairs. “I thought Revolutionaries were supposed to be smart.”
“It might be the concussion. Or maybe I just like to exceed expectations… what do you want this time?”
“You look tired,” Marco told him, a frown on his lips. “What I want is for you to get some more sleep. You’re not going to get better unless you rest.”
“I sleep plenty,” Sabo said, the words quick off his tongue.
He was a good liar if anything. “Yeah, I’m sure. As long as we are watching. Yet somehow the second the lights go off no one is ever able to find you.
“That’s so weird,” Sabo said, shuffling the deck.
“I know you want to see Luffy. But it is better if you don’t, at least for right now.”
Sabo’s eyes flitted back up. “How is he?” He watched as Marco turned his frown into the deck.
“His injuries are healing…” he said after a long moment. “But slower than I’d hoped.”
Slower? Luffy was a fast healer, just like Ace. Always had been. “What does that mean?”
“I don’t know what it means,” Marco told him, his voice soft. “Look kid, I wish I had all the answers for you. I know I am supposed to. But the first thing you learn in medicine is that human bodies are complicated, then you throw in devil fruits, and whatever weirdness seems to run in your family, and I just don’t know.”
Sabo nodded, chewing his lip until a spot of blood welled up. “Is he… better?”
Marco put the deck of cards down, regarding the young man carefully. “Sabo… he was without air for a long time, that can have lasting effects. The human brain…” Marco trailed off. “He’s feeling better.”
“Don’t lie to me.”
“I’m not lying,” Marco promised him. “I can’t tell you what’s going to happen. But Luffy was really hurting, and he’s safe now. Nothing painful can reach him right now. I know that’s not what you want to hear, but it’s the truth.”
Sabo nodded, not trusting himself enough to speak for a moment. Marco was right, it wasn’t what Sabo had wanted to hear. But he was grateful in a way. He was being selfish. And he knew it too. But either way, he just wanted his little brother back.
It just wasn’t fair. If the universe wanted to punish someone, then it could punish Sabo.
“Can I…” he started but Marco cut him off, already knowing what he was going to ask.
“No.”
“But.”
“When you are feeling better Sabo, I promise. But give it a few more days at least. Otherwise, the nurses are going to chain you to your bed.”
“Why?”
Marco groaned, low and exhausted. They had been through this a dozen times already. Not that it ever seemed to stop Sabo anyway. “This can’t be news to you, but you are our resident high-risk patient. That means you really can’t be wandering around the ship, especially on your broken leg.”
Sabo rolled his eyes. “I don’t care about that.”
“Well, I do.”
“I’ll be quick.”
“That’s not really the point. Besides, I’m more worried about the spread of germs.”
“Like getting Lu sick? I’ll be careful.”
“I mean yes, but it’s you two I’m more worried about.”
“I don’t care about myself.”
“Yes, I see that, “Marco told him. “That’s the problem. But we put him on his own for a reason. He was exposed to all sorts of things with Teach. It would be really bad if you guys caught something right now.”
“If we were going to get sick, we would have already?” It wasn’t like they had been staying away from him until now.
“Have you ever been sick before?” Marco asked him, and Sabo shook his head. “That’s what I thought. I wouldn’t be worried about you two if you hadn’t gone and nearly gotten yourselves killed. But you are a smart kid, I know you are. So, I don’t need to tell you about how weakened immune systems work. You can trust me Sabo, we are going to take good care of him for you two. I promise. I’ll tell you the second anything changes… Sabo?”
The kid was staring off into the corner again, his jaw set. His broken knee was hugged against his chest tightly, as it usually was. He looked so freaking fragile at that moment like he might break apart if Marco touched him. There were some things even doctors couldn’t heal, no matter how hard they tried.
“Sabo, I…”
“How’s Ace?”
Marco’s gaze flickered across the dark room towards the row of beds on the east side of the medical wing.
“He’s… tired,” Marco told him. The same answer he had given Sabo the last time he had asked, and the time before that. “He needs a lot of sleep… and-”
And Luffy.
“Has he said anything to you?”
Sabo shrugged. “Not really.”
Marco nodded, trying to keep his face as neutral as he could. So far, Marco had only really seen Ace stir a couple of times. Hardly awake long enough to keep asking Sabo the same question each time, ‘are you okay?’
Apparently, not even near death could stop Ace’s protective streak. Which was all well and good, because as much as Marco wanted to, and as hard as he tried, he was doing an awful job of taking care of Ace’s brothers for him.
XXX
“You won’t even TRY!”
“There is nothing to try.”
Marco put his hand on the other's shoulder, but Thatch shook him off.
“You don’t know that.”
“I do. There are limits, even for me.”
Thatch’s hand was on Luffy’s cheek, his gaze fixed on Marco, his eyes blazed in rarely seen anger. “Please! You saved his brothers; you can save him too- I know it.”
“Thatch- he’s gone.” Marco once again tried to reach out to his brother only to be pushed away.
“Then there is nothing left to lose.”
Marco could see it on his brother's bruised face, Thatch’s jaw set in determination. He had never seen the usually easy-going cook be this stubborn before.
There was something. Something to lose that was.
This was delusional. The situation was unbearably dark and twisted, but it was the one they had been left with. Just because it hurt, and just because it was unfair, didn’t make it any less real. But Marco could see how much this meant to his brother, how he wasn’t going to let this go. So Marco just nodded numbly.
Maybe this was what Thatch needed to finally accept it. The chance to help, or at least try. Even if it wouldn’t change anything.
Marco put his hand on Luffy’s chest once more, closing his eyes. There was almost nothing left of his phoenix. He felt his powers locked away for the moment, like they were hibernating after the strain he had placed on them today. But for what felt like the hundredth time Marco called upon the scraps. Small blue flames broke out across his arms as he pressed against Luffy’s chest right over his heart. It was only out of love for Thatch that he tried in honest once again, concentrating over Luffy’s heart, waiting for the slightest sign it could still beat. When he didn’t get any kind of response he sighed, opening his eyes to the sight of Thatch’s pale and bloodied face.
Marco shook his head. “I’m so sorry.”
Thatch shook his head. “No.”
So much for hoping for acceptance. This situation was hard enough without Marco having to be the one to do this. It had been years since he felt so incredibly incapable. He wished Oyaji was here. He would have known what to say, how to calm Thatch.
“Thatch…”
“No,” he said again. “No… I know, I know. But you’re wrong. I was wrong too. I thought that… it was kinder, and it was too late… but I’m not wrong this time. I’m not anything, certainly not a doctor. But you can save him. It will work. He doesn’t want to die…I promise it will work. I just know it will.”
Forget acceptance, Thatch was hysterical. Like ‘a shot in the arm of gentle sedative’ hysterical. Not that Marco could blame him… after everything that had happened. There would be no reasoning with him.
Of course, the universe wouldn’t take mercy on Marco today.
He put his hand on his brother’s shoulder, and this time he wasn’t pushed away. “Okay,” he comforted him. “I believe you. Why don’t you go to the infirmary? You’ve been through a lot, and you need medical treatment. The doctors will help you. And I’ll stay with Luffy…”
Thatch swore, seeing through Marco in a moment. “I’m not crazy. I’m serious Marco. You weren’t there. You don’t know. It was-”
“Thatch-,” Marco’s voice was impossibly gentle. “Luffy’s dead. He was probably gone before he hit the water. Ace knew it, that’s why he did that. I felt it- his grief, in his fire. I know you did too. I tried to save Luffy on the cliff, but I couldn’t do it. And for that, I am truly sorry.”
“You’re giving up then?”
Marco had somehow known, ever since he first examined the kid, that it might come to this. An impossible game of shooting the messenger when the inevitable happened and his best just wasn’t good enough. Everyone was always quick to tell him that he didn’t care. But they were wrong, he did care, about all of it. That’s why he had done all of this. And that’s why he was doing this now.
“If I could, I would give him my powers in a heartbeat.”
Thatch’s expression softened a little at that and for the first time, Marco saw doubt flicker across his face. “Ace and Sabo…”
That was the last thing Marco wanted to think about right now. He couldn’t even handle Thatch’s disappointment, let alone the two of them. The only thing that could possibly be worse than this, than having failed to save a hurt little kid, was having to tell the kid’s older brothers who had all but raised him.
“What are we going to say?” Thatch’s voice was air thin, barely there.
Marco shook his head slowly. “I don’t know.” And as he said it he knew it was the truth. There was nothing he could think to say, there was nothing he could say. There were no words.
Thatch stared hard at the deck of the ship, tracing the worn wood with his eyes. He looked really tired. Blood and bruises smudged his face.
“It’s time to let him go,” Marco told him gently. “I know you loved him. But he’s been through too much. I know it hurts, but…” but enough was enough. It was time for them to leave this poor kid alone. Everything Marco had tried to do to help him had only made things worse for him. He was terrified of Marco’s treatment. The Whitebeard’s presence down in the tunnels had only stressed him out. Marco had saved his life, and in doing so given him a crueler death.
Thatch met his eyes, tears welling up on his friend's dirty eyelashes. “Then what was the point of this? What was the point of anything that we did. If it really didn’t matter? Then why…”
“It mattered,” Marco promised him. “I promise you it mattered to him.” As horrible as things had ended, as much suffering as they had inadvertently caused, Marco knew that it was better that they had tried.
He was glad right then, sitting there on the freezing deck. Glad Ace had betrayed them. Glad Ace hadn’t listened to Marco in the throne room and came when Luffy called. He was glad Ace and Sabo had double-crossed him. Because it really had mattered to Luffy. Even though they couldn’t save him…. They had saved him all the same. Marco had seen it. The kid Marco had first seen asleep in that dark cell was a very different one who had sat next to him in the tunnels, face red at being teased.
They had done that- Ace had done that.
“Thatch,” Marco’s voice was gentle, sensing the shift in his friend, the inevitable wave that would come crashing down on him when he finally realized Marco was right. “Whatever happens next, it isn’t your fault okay?”
That seemed to have the opposite effect as Thatch’s eyes snapped up again, his jaw setting into determination as he shook his head, as if managing to shake off the cloud of doubt around him. “No.” He said, and then again more firmly. “NO! I’m not doing this again.”
“Thatch!”
“Try again!”
Marco ran his hand over his face, feeling exhaustion once again take over. He really couldn’t keep doing this. His friend was in shock and denial. They weren’t going to settle anything like this. He shook his head at Thatch, gentling rising to his feet. “I’m going to go get somebody okay, They’re going to take him.” Because, god knows neither of them were emotionally stable enough to do it. And somebody had to say it. “You need to go to the medical ward- you’re seriously injured.”
“Marco!” Thatch snapped and there was fire in his voice. “Try again.”
Marco shook his head. “You need help,” he told his friend. “It’s going to be okay.”
“If he’s dead, then what’s the harm of trying one more time,” Thatch said. “If Ace was here, he would make you. You know it. He wouldn’t let you give up.”
“Thatch, Ace almost killed himself,” Marco snapped finally losing his patience.
“You know I’m right,” Thatch persisted. “Just one more time… for him. Then I’ll let it go. I’ll believe you.”
“Thach… I can’t keep doing this.”
“Just try- please.”
“I’m going to get someone to help you.”
“If you don’t try, I’ll never forgive you!”
Marco stopped in his tracks, feeling his shoulders stiffen.
“Please…” Thatch said again softer this time.
Against his better judgement Marco turned back to them. His movements were ridged with some form of wounded anger. Fine, if this was really what it took to convince his brother. Then he would burn himself out proving a horrible- horrible truth.
“One more time,” his voice was cold. “One time. And when I can’t do it, you listen to me and you are going to come with me to the infirmary.”
Thatch nodded, his face pale. “I promise.”
Marco knelt down beside Luffy closing his eyes as he lay both of his palms on the still chest. Knowing how insane, how irresponsible, how disrespectful he was being. And he did it anyway. Because he was tired of being the responsible one. He didn’t want the kid to die any more than Thatch did. So screw it. Screw it all. And when he inevitably failed, then everyone would know it wasn’t because he hadn’t done absolutely everything he could to save Ace’s baby brother.
Like before he concentrated, pulling together the sparks of power that still burned in him. Viciously, like a magnet he commanded his flames to obey him, trying to push them into the still heart. And when that did nothing he pried deeper, summoning up power he didn’t have.
“I’m sorry.” He heard Thatch’s soft apology but ignored it. There would be time for that later.
Marco should stop. But something Thatch had said had gotten to him. ‘If he was already dead? Then really what was the harm?’ And once again Marco felt the overwhelming desire to hide from the reality that would be waiting for him the moment he gave up. So he kept going. Surprising himself with how much power he was able to draw on an empty battery.
And once again, he felt a tugging in his brain, the gentle reminder to stop. He had felt it on the cliffs as well, when he tried to save Luffy then, Ace’s sad eyes on him. And he had stopped. He didn’t have enough power left anyway. But he had stopped even before that. At the time Marco hadn’t understood why, and then in the chaos that followed he had quickly forgotten.
But now, he felt a cold sweat break out across his brow. He wanted to stop. He really wanted to stop. But Marco ignored it, pushing deeper.
At first, he thought it was just his body’s defense mechanism, keeping him from doing what Ace had. But the longer he tried the more anxious he felt, the overwhelming desire to stop filled him. Something felt… wrong… off. It was his phoenix, his fruit itself that seemed to be getting restless. His whole body warned him to stop.
And Marco pressed deeper, refusing to be scared away this time. He tried to chase any spark, anything that might be Luffy. -And he found it.
For a second everything stopped. It was like touching a livewire with his bare hands. Out of nowhere, the dead circuit was snapped back into place and the power surged through him.
And Marco died….
At least that was what it felt like. He felt the air rush out of his lungs, felt his heart thud in his chest, felt everything else fall away. His powers rushed up to defend him, scattered and frazzled. Darkness surrounded him.
Luffy was staring at him, his eyes were the color of fresh blood. They glowed in the darkness, piercing through the man as he struggled to breathe.
Luffy sat up, those unblinking eyes never turning from him. He smiled at Marco, his teeth perfectly white against the blackness around them. That inhuman smile, growing larger and larger, crescent shaped like a new moon on a dark night. Like… like…
“MARCO!”
…Like a demon.
“HELP!!!! I Need Help.”
Marco sat up. Sucking in his breath in grateful gasps. The world was back, the darkness had been replaced by the familiar deck of the ship, spotted with blood. Thatch knelt beside him, his hands on Luffy. He had turned the small body on it’s side, a new puddle of bloody seawater had spilled onto the deck.
“HELP!” Thatch screamed again; his frantic calls met with the sound of running feet.
Thatch’s eyes met Marco’s, and he was surprised to see relief and gratitude over his friend's face, chasing away the concern.
“Are you okay?”
Marco pushed himself to his knees, feeling numb as he stared down at Luffy. There was a sound, a soft choking sound, as more seawater was coughed up. The tiny- bandaged chest expanded erratically. Like the wingbeats of an injured bird. His eyes were closed.
“You did it,” Thatch’s voice broke through Marco’s thoughts. “You did it! You saved him.”
“What’s wrong,” one of their brothers reached them first, his familiar face creased with worry as he looked over the two of them. “Are you guys alr-,”
“Help him,” Thatch begged, “He’s breathing! Don’t let him die.”
Their brother's gaze flickered down to Luffy. “Who is… okay, I’ll get him help.” The man promised, picking up the little broken body easily. To his credit he wasted no time keeping his promise, casting one concerned look towards Marco before turning on his heels, sprinting across the deck, shouting for help from the others nearby.
Thatch turned his attention to Marco, his face considerably lighter. “Are you okay?”
Marco didn’t know if he was or not. His nerves felt frayed, like he had just survived a lightning strike, but there wasn’t a sign of damage on him. There was a thud as Thatch moved, falling onto his knees beside him, wrapping his arms around him tightly.
“Thankyouthankyouthankyou,” he said into Marco’s shoulder over and over.
“What?”
“You saved him,” Thatch’s usual smiling face was back, long gone was the empty hollow one. “You are amazing. Truly.”
Marco looked down at his bloody hands. Goosebumps covered his skin. He shivered, trying to get the feeling out. He had never felt like that before. He had been drained, and exhausted, but healing someone had never hurt before. Not like that. Was it because he had overused his powers so spectacularly? Or…
“They were red,” Marco said. “His eyes were red.”
Thatch frowned at him. “Whose eyes?”
“Luffy.”
“Uhh, sure buddy. Whatever you say.”
“Bright red.”
“My brother, you need some rest. It’s over now.”
Marco glanced over his shoulder at the doorway where their brother had disappeared through, carrying Luffy’s small body.
Thatch hugged him again. “Thank you for saving him. I knew you would.”
Marco frowned, as he stared at the empty doorway. He wasn’t sure he had done anything at all.
XXX
Something was wrong- horribly wrong. But he couldn’t seem to bring himself to care. Everything was warm and sleepy, and so so nice.
And yet he was being summoned. Ace felt it in his temple, a light but repetitive stabbing ruining what had to be one of his best naps. And that meant something coming from him. He tried to ignore it at first, too sleepy for this. But it was insistent. Softly at first and then a little more desperate. Like the frantic tapping of Morris code.
help me. Help me. Help Me. HELP ME. HELP ME ACE!!!!
Scratch that, like a desperate beacon on a dark night. Calling to him, with such intensity it broke through the fuzzy warm feeling filling his body.
Unable to take it anymore he opened his eyes, yawning widely.
It was dark. And nobody was bugging him. Which was why it was perfect sleeping conditions right now. The room looked familiar, but he couldn’t really put his finger on it.
Ace had vague memories of Sabo, his brother’s concerned face blurry and at the same time so very blond. Like highlighter yellow in the dim light around him. Sabo had said he was all right, so Ace had known things were all right, and he could go on sleeping. Ace touched the other side of the narrow bed, noticing its emptiness. He had thought Sabo had been sleeping right beside him. It felt like only minutes ago Ace had put his arm over him, pulling him closer. But the world had changed a bit since then, the sheets having been neatly folded over the mattress in the empty space, and it was considerably darker.
Fighting the inviting pull of the fuzzy feeling in his chest that made him want to curl back up, Ace sat up, pulling the needle out of his hand, and the clip off of his finger. He stood up, steadying himself with the bed when the room spun, and his legs threatened to buckle.
Everything was a bit wonky today huh? Not that he really minded. The machine on the bed began to beep unhappily as if it were telling him off.
First things first. He wandered through the dark room, the air was cold against his bare skin. He was cold… which was really odd for him. Someone had taken his shoes and shirt… if he had actually been wearing one to begin with. Leaving him in nothing but loose pajama bottoms that he didn’t recognize, and a lot of bandages- like a lot. That was pretty standard.
Ace felt flames break out across his shoulders, trying to warm him up. But they were small and faded out quickly like dying embers. He shivered, something else that was weird for him, feeling another wave of sleepiness crash over him at the attempt.
He found his brother pretty easily, fast asleep a couple of beds down. He patted the bright blonde hair, feeling the other stir as he did so. Sabo was still fine. That was good.
Ace wandered further, leaving the room behind for the darkened hallway beyond. He followed a winding staircase downwards, getting along just fine in the dark.
It was pretty quiet, peaceful even. At least until he made it to the bottom level and the annoying beeping started up again, the very same from beside Ace’s bed. As if the machine had somehow followed him down here, scolding him. It was soft at first, but the more he followed the distress signal the louder it became.
The door was left ajar, and Ace slipped inside, doing his best to ignore the beeps. Although someone else had heard it too. He heard their footsteps reverberating in the hallway, voices hushed and urgent.
He decided to ignore this too, looking around the room. It was dark, and crammed with dumb-looking equipment, and empty beds, just like the other had been. Although he was fairly sure he had never been here before. There was a faint glow from a machine, showing an angrily beeping line that marched across it amidst flickering numbers. The glow from the screen casting down onto the unmade bed beneath it…. What a weird thing to have happen twice. Somebody clearly had too much time on their hands if they just went around setting these things up.
“When did it start?”
“A couple minutes ago, I didn’t notice anything unusual, so I went to find you and I heard the…”
“It probably just slipped off his finger.”
“But…”
Ace turned as he heard the door open, surprised to see Marco and Ann, one of the younger nurses he had befriended several months back. Maybe they could get the annoying beeping to stop. Although it didn’t seem as if they even noticed it.
“Ace?” Marco’s voice was soft, his jaw slack in a rarely seen stupefied look as he stared at him in shock. To be fair, they probably hadn’t expected Ace to be standing in the dark room, in nothing but bottoms and bandages, his eyes no doubt glowing the way they did in dim light. Marco had told him once it was kind of demonic.
Besides him, Ann was stuttering.
Ace turned back to the room, closing his eyes for a moment as light flooded the room. That was bright… like really bright. It made his eyes water. He didn’t like it.
Marco was beside him, his familiar voice soothing against the harshness of it. “You’re up? When did you wake up?”
Besides them, Ann cried out in concern. “He’s gone!”
And in an instant, Marco’s attention shifted to the bed. He swore under his breath.
“How is he gone? He was here when I left.” She lifted up the crumpled blanket on the unmade bed in concern as if expecting to find an invisible body underneath it.
Even the usually calm Marco was rattled. “Did someone take him?” he went back to the door, looking down the empty hall.
Had they always been this dumb?
Ignoring the stab of pain as he moved, Ace knelt onto his hands and knees to look underneath the beds. A grin broke out across his face as he saw the small ball in the back corner, against the furthest wall.
“Hey, Lu.”
That seemed to catch their attention as a moment later Ann and Marco were kneeling next to him, staring under the bed.
“Oh my god,” Marco said softly, and the nurse sucked in a low breath.
Ace didn’t really understand their shock. First, they were surprised Ace was here, then that Luffy wasn’t, and now that he was. They were the ones who most likely brought him here since it most certainly wasn’t Ace. He would never have put him down here all by himself. Luffy had never been a fan of too much personal space.
Moving flat on his stomach, Ace crawled under the first two beds, waiting expectantly at the edge of the third.
“Lu?”
His little brother didn’t move. His body tucked tight against the corner in a little ball. Bandaged arms were clutching the bedframe like it were a lifeline.
Ace frowned, crawling underneath. He put his hand on his brother’s knee only to get kicked off.
Brat! He was the one who had called Ace here!
Ace’s annoyance faded as he saw the tremors. Luffy was shivering pretty hard. He must be really cold.
“Luffy?” Ace tried again, gently pulling on his brother’s shoulder, trying to get him to let go of the bed. But Luffy held on harder, his face tucked against his arms, bracing to stay here.
Ace sighed, debating leaving him. Maybe he liked it or something? Ace wanted to go back to sleep, the pull was so strong. Although Lu was shivering… besides Ace would be able to sleep a lot better with Luffy cuddled up in his arms rather than balled up under the bed.
Maybe he was upset? That was no good?
“Ace?” Marco knelt down beside the bed. “Is his breathing okay.”
Now everyone was just being weird on purpose.
Ace’s gaze flickered back to Luffy, watching the rapid pull and extending of his back. He was breathing really fast. Which was probably like twice as good as regular breathing. Ace nodded at Marco.
“Can you get him out from there?”
He could try. He put his hand on Luffy’s shoulder. “Lu… Luffy? Come on.”
Ace felt the shivering increase, along with frantic little breaths, Luffy’s arms further tangling around the bedframe in a way that would just look like multiple broken bones on a normal person.
Maybe it wasn’t the cold, maybe he was scared, a small voice at the back of Ace’s mind told him. He had woken Ace up, brought him here because he was scared, and he was waiting to be saved. Okay… fine.
Ace crawled closer, wrapping his arms around Luffy as best as he could. “Okay,” he breathed, feeling another wave of exhaustion wash through him. We can stay here if you want.” He felt the trembling start up again, stronger than before.
Sleepy and acting on instinct Ace reached up with his hand, finding Luffy’s fluffy hair and gently grinding his knuckles into his little brother's head as he had a thousand times before. “Stop it, I’m tired.”
He felt Luffy still underneath his hand as if Ace had just dealt him a killing blow. Then slowly he felt him uncurl. One arm unwound from the bed, cold bandaged fingers coming up to trace Ace’s face.
He closed his eyes, rather than get jabbed, feeling the light touch work its way down from his hair to his jaw, taking extra time on his cheek and the bridge of his nose. As if expecting to somehow feel Ace’s freckles.
Luffy must have felt something because his arm wrapped around Ace, bracing himself between him and the bedpost for a second, hesitant to let go of either. Then finally, as if relinquishing his hold on the only lifeboat in the middle of the ocean, Luffy untangled his other hand from the frame. He moved quickly as if he would drown if he wasn’t holding onto one of them, clinging onto Ace with everything he had. Small shaking arms wound around Ace’s neck like a snake and Luffy tucked himself against Ace.
Ace felt the tremors wrack through Luffy and he hugged him closer, trying to raise his own temperature as best as he could to warm him.
“Ace?” Marco was trying to get his attention, still kneeling down at the foot of the bed. When he didn’t answer Marco said something to someone else, and it sounded like a lot of gibberish. From somewhere further away heavy footsteps reverberated through the halls.
For his part Luffy seemed uninterested in the outside world, continuously pushing closer against Ace’s chest. He seemed really upset?
That was no good.
Not that Ace would ever admit it, certainly not to Luffy, but he always hated it when he was upset. Even if it was always over something kinda stupid. But Luffy was always so damn happy. It just didn’t seem right to see him so sad.
He tucked Luffy underneath his chin, bringing his hand up to try and smooth the messy hair. “Shh, Lu, it’s okay I got you. You’re okay.”
He wasn’t sure if Luffy was listening or not, but at the very least his tone and the soft vibrations from Ace’s chest as he spoke seemed to do the trick as the trembling stopped. He heard the others shallow breathing even out and the tension seemed to drain out of his body as he fell asleep.
Marco was still talking, but Ace didn’t pay him any mind. He was always going on about something or another. Besides, it was cold and kinda uncomfortable, but Ace was too tired to carry them out right now and Luffy seemed happy enough. His face pressed against Ace’s chest, right over his heart, finally relaxed.
Yeah, Ace thought as he laid his head back against the cold floor, this was fine.
Notes:
Himbo Ace for the Win…bo. Ace is on a lot of morphine and not too concerned about anything right now, he just wants a Luffy sized teddy bear to nap with.
By the time Marco is done with them he is going to deserve a parade.
Thank you guys for the support on last chapter. I can’t tell you how long I have been waiting to write it, and the following ones. Don’t worry you guys. We are not done with the war yet. There is still a lot that happened between chapter 72-73, and we will be going back over it for the next few chapters to fill in the pieces.
Since we have all been so patient, if you guys want to send me your headcanons about all the shenanigans the ASL bro’s can get up to with the Whitebeards I can’t promise they will all make it in but I will try!
Happy New Year’s guys!
Chapter 76
Summary:
Marco is being a good brother as always, Luffy is confused, and Ace isn't too worried about anything. Shanks is lurking around somewhere as well.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Silence fell over the Keep as sandaled feet stepped ashore. Whispers replaced the fighting, as the newcomer's arrival was finally noticed.
“If you keep fighting, both sides will suffer needless casualties.”
When he spoke, it was to the exhausted soldiers, with blood and sweat dripping down their faces. It was to the injured pirates, barely able to stay upright on their feet, to the revolutionaries whose anger at the injustice was only just outweighed by the sorrows of war.
“If anyone wants to keep fighting, then come, we will be your opponents.”
No one rose up to challenge him, all sides staying rooted to the stop.”
“What do you say Teach.”
A smile spread across the man’s face, showing off broken and blackened teeth. “That scar suits you.” The pirate called across the silent field. “….Shanks, what could it be I wonder? Surely something important, to make a big mighty emperor come all the way out here?” The wicked smile grew. “Now, whatever could you be doing here?”
XXX
Thatch flopped back onto the deck with a carelessness Marco envied. Although, there was an uncoordinated quality to his fall that made Marco think that Thatch was most likely collapsing rather than kicking back.
“Are you okay?” Marco’s own voice was rough. His hands, braced against the deck to steady himself were still wet with fresh blood.
Thatch barked a laugh, a strange mix of coldness and genuine delight, “No,” he breathed. “I am the furthest thing from it you can get….”
Marco had meant ‘alright’ in the terms of inquiring if Thatch needed immediate medical attention, not if his six-month-long bout as a prisoner under their sadistic backstabbing, child stealing, murderer of an ex-brother had left psychological scars on him. Although yes, both had been dumb, of course, Thatch needed medical attention. Although at the moment he looked content to just lie on the deck.
“I know,” Marco said, his lungs still burned as if he had just run a yearlong marathon. “I-…”
“I will be though….” Thatch cut him off. “Sometime in the future… sometime far away.” He tilted his head back, locking eyes with Marco. And he smiled. Small and tired, but it was a real smile. “We all will.”
Ace’s face flashed through Marco’s mind, holding Luffy’s hand, lighting up the world, taking Akainu’s punch without so much as flinching.
“I don’t think so.”
“Hmm,” Thatch closed his eyes, relaxing back into the rain-soaked, bloody deck of the Moby. “You’ll see,” he promised. Like Thatch could somehow see the future, or at least something Marco couldn’t.
It was that certainty that made something unpleasant twist in Marco’s chest. It was the same definite authority he had moments ago when he was begging Marco to save Luffy, to bring him back. As if he somehow already knew it would work.
But the thing was… he couldn’t have. Thatch couldn’t possibly have known that would work. He was just desperate and acting irrationally. As he was now.
“Just because he’s breathing, doesn’t mean he is going to wake up,” Marco said, his voice low. He took no pleasure in saying it, but Thatch needed to hear it. “Any of them. We could still be too late.”
Thatch’s eyes slid open, and he huffed, rolling onto his stomach to fix Marco with a stare. “Must you always be so you, let me enjoy this. It’s good to be home.” He flexed his fingers against the deck beneath him. “It’ll be okay now.”
“How could you know that?”
Thatch shrugged. “It just will. We have fate, or maybe luck, or I don’t know… a god or something like that watching over us now. I don’t pretend to know what’s going on. And I certainly can’t explain it. But I know we should all be dead, and yet here we are.”
Some god this was. If they really were blessed by celestial beings or luck, or fate, or anything, then none of this would have ever happened. The last few months were a landslide of misfortune and pain, enough for the entire crew. It certainly didn’t feel like good fortune.
He remembered the red eyes. “Maybe it’s the opposite.”
Thatch frowned. “Well, whatever it is, I don’t really care. I’ll take it.” He glanced back at Marco, taking in his appearance once more, the paleness of his face, and shallow breaths.
“Are you okay?”
“I…” Marco struggled to find the words. “I- I think I died?”
Thatch snorted. Sitting up. “Join the club, my brother. It doesn’t feel too good, does it?”
It felt like…it felt like Marco had been struck by electricity, like a damn lightning bolt or something.
“Do you think demons exist?”
“They definitely do. Their name is Teach, and there are nine rings of hell with his name on it.”
And despite everything Marco huffed in amusement, letting out the breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding at his brother’s crappy joke. He was being stupid. Understandable, as Marco was pretty sure he was in shock- they both were most likely. He had overused his powers again. Although it had been well worth it. There was time enough in the future to worry about the details. Right now, he fought to his feet, feeling feint and unsteady even as he offered his hand to Thatch.
“Come on,” he said hauling the man to his feet. “Let’s get you to a doctor… one that has a bit more wits than me right now.”
“Lead the way oh great savior.”
He stumbled as Thatch’s weight fell against him. They were both exhausted. But Thatch had been right about something.
“Hey, Thatch?”
“Yeah?”
“Welcome home.”
XXX
“Dammit,” Marco swore to himself, braced on his hands and knees beside the corner bed.
Ana, the nurse, kept getting up, searching the room as if she was going to find something useful amongst the medical equipment and bandages, in the urgent care room.
“ACE!” Marco tried again to call to him, but the teen had either passed out or was ignoring him, laid out under the bed, Luffy tucked tightly against his chest.
“Is he dead?” Ana asked.
“Ace?”
“No, the other one.”
“Luffy,” Marco told her.
“No, I know that.” His name was written at the top of the thick stack of medical notes they had compiled over the last two weeks. Although there was always a disconnect between a person; with their lives, their ambitions, their wants, their loved ones, while they slept versus when they woke up.
It was probably easier on the rest of the medical staff not to call him by his name. Particularly when it didn’t matter either way. But that was before the kid had woken up, unexpectantly, and quite impossibly. Now, all of a sudden, the situation had shifted, and the two of them were scrambling to both process and react to it.
“Why would you say that?”
“Well,” she looked quickly down at the ground. “You guys… you and the other doctors I mean, you told us to make sure he stayed on oxygen, cause of the lung damage and everything.”
Marco sighed, feeling his shoulders slump forward ever so slightly. He was tired of fielding this question. Although it wasn’t as if Ana could possibly know that.
Here was where this… disconnect came in. It was easier to make life-and-death decisions for somebody before they woke up. Maybe it was a human thing. Maybe it was a survival thing like empathy came more easily if you could see yourself reflected back through their eyes.
“He’s not dead,” Marco said. “He’s just scared.”
“Of what? Us?”
“Among other things.”
“What’d we do?”
But Marco was already crawling forward on his hands and knees, reaching out for the closest thing, which would be Ace’s shoulder.
They had managed to wedge themselves pretty far underneath the bed, way back in the corner. Marco had absolutely no clue how Ace had known to come here, especially since they hadn’t even known themselves despite a heart rate monitor designed specifically to report any changes. Although that was far from the most pressure concern right now.
Extended out awkwardly in the small space, it was hard to get much leverage. He grabbed Ace’s bare shoulder, trying to pull him towards them, being careful of the thick layer of bandages over Ace’s back. Marco had only managed to move them a couple of inches when Ace shrugged, rolling his shoulder out of his grip, mumbling sleepily.
Gritting his teeth Marco tried again, only to feel the skin beneath his hand grow uncomfortably hot, in the beginnings of fire as Ace rolled away. “Stop,” he mumbled, his words nearly indecipherable.
Marco crawled deeper, bracing himself on his forearms as he leaned over the two of them. He took Ace’s pulse first, calculating his heart rate and breaths per minute. It was alright, not much different from this morning. Although his heart was beating a bit faster.
Luffy’s was the more concerning one, as his heart was beating much too fast, and his breaths were coming too slow. Marco had more or less expected that. He tried once again to pull them out from under the bed, managing to burn his hand instead.
With a swear he pushed backward, sitting up beside the bed to look at Ana. “See if you can get some help,” he told her. “Or oven mitts or something.”
She stared at him as if trying to figure out if he was joking or not.
So much for keeping this area isolated…. So much for trying to keep Ace away as well. Although that was a problem for later, right now they had to get them out of there and stabilize Luffy’s breathing.
“See if you can find Jozu,” he told her.
Marco heard the door shut behind her, and he leaned his back against the opposite bed wearily. It had been a long two weeks. Well, actually it had been a long few months. And despite being reunited with his family, it wasn’t exactly a ‘happily ever after’ for any of them.
“What are you doing here?” he asked Ace’s back. “We thought a tsunami couldn’t even wake you up.”
Ace had driven Sabo crazy with worry about what could be wrong with him. Anyone who knew him understood that it was near impossible to keep Ace down for that long. Plus he wasn’t causing any kind of trouble which was scarier than any injury.
At the very least, it had spared Ace the heartache that came along with seeing his littlest brother so sick. Although alarmed, Marco had figured it might be a blessing in disguise, considering Ace’s last response to Luffy getting hurt.
Marco would love nothing more than to ask Ace what the hell he had been thinking pulling a stunt like that. Maybe grab him and shake him. Although, that would have to wait, possibly forever, until they could get this sorted. As would the encyclopedia’s worth of questions they had for Luffy. Marco had all but given up on getting any answers out of the kid.
“What’s wrong, whose dead?”
A couple of months of nothing but misfortune, had them all bracing for the next disaster. Marco tilted his head back, smiling at Jozu as he entered.
“Ana told me someone was dead.”
“No one’s dead,” Marco said, repeating himself. “Luffy woke up, and Ace came to find him.” He gestured under the bed, “I can’t reach them, and the bed is bolted to the floor. Can you try? Ace’s playing hot potato.”
Jozu just stared at him, not so much as moving towards the bed despite the urgency. “Ace woke up?”
“Yes, and so did Luffy?”
“The kid’s alive!”
“He’s been alive this whole time.”
“Yeah but… I mean, only sort of, right? Nobody thought he was actually going to…”
Some people had…
“Well, now he’s all the way alive. And up, and hiding under the bed, and struggling to breathe so…”
“Right, sorry,” the big man moved towards Marco, his hands already crystalizing. It was a tight fit, especially for the big man. His shoulders barely fit under the bed, he got stuck at one point, and Marco had to help pull the three of them out, bracing himself against his knees.
Jozu let go of Ace, his gem exterior falling away. “Ace?”
Ace, long since passed out, didn’t answer. Luffy was in his arms, held tightly against his chest, making it hard for Marco to get proper vitals on him. Although, Marco figured that he must be alright enough to hold on that tightly even in sleep.
“Is… are they okay?”
“I don’t think so,” Marco said.
Jozu opened his mouth to say something else, his gaze still fixed on Ace, but Ana returned, having found another doctor, and the other nurses. And in the chaos Jozu excused himself to make more room for them to work.
“That’s impossible,” the doctor said, as she stared down at the boys.
“Kid’s a medical anomaly, can we get them apart?”
Together the group of them managed to pull them away from each other. Marco had half hoped that the movement would wake them up, but neither boy so much as stirred, meaning they were passed out, and in need of attention.
They were able to finally unwind Luffy’s arms from Ace, and yank him away. As they did small sparks ran up Ace’s arms, and the lamp burst into flames, making Ana yelp, running to find the fire extinguisher.
“Jesus,” the doctor swore, looking at Marco. “Reflex?”
Marco knelt down, putting his hand on Ace’s bare shoulder. “Ace?” He shook him gently. “Ace, can you hear me?” Nothing. “Maybe,” he told the doctor. “I don’t know what’s going on with them.”
“Maybe they’re psychic?” Ana was kidding. Trying to break the tension. But she might be onto something.
Maybe Ace was psychic. At least when it came to his little brothers being in trouble. That would be one of the least surprising things Marco learned about him.
XXX
The stars were bright over them. It looked like the sky could go on forever, curving above their heads and dipping into the trees.
“It’s not your fault… you know that right?”
Luffy's knees were tucked against his chest, held in place with bruised arms. He rubbed his cheek against his wrist, sticky with drying tears.
He rolled his head to look at Ace. They were home, sitting on the roof to stare up at the stars. His skin was damp where he had pressed his cheek against it. He had been crying… again. But Ace was pretending not to notice. Or maybe he was just tired of teasing Luffy about it.
It wasn’t his fault?
If it wasn’t his fault, then why had he ruined everything? Why were they using him to hurt Ace? Why was he so incredibly weak? Why couldn’t he seem to do anything right?
Sitting here and crying about it wasn’t helping anything. Not him, certainly not Ace. Anybody could tell him that. There was no point in blubbering. He knew that. But at the same time, he didn’t care anymore. So, what if it meant he was pathetic and useless, he knew that already.
“You wanted this.”
No, Luffy had never wanted this.
“You wanted to stay,” Ace clarified, looking back up at the sky. “You could have been done. Most people would have been… but not you. I wonder why that is?”
Ace would have stayed. Luffy knew that. He wouldn’t have quit. In fact, he would have never allowed himself to get stuck in the situation in the first place. He was too strong, too fast, too clever, too brave. They would have never been able to do to Ace, what they had done to Luffy.
When he was little, Luffy had dreamed of kicking Ace’s ass. Of getting bigger, and stronger, and somehow magically older than Ace, and then he would push his face into the dirt until Ace admitted that Luffy was the stronger, better, more awesome brother, and definitely the best possible choice for pirate king. The thought used to make him smile as a kid. But, at the same time, he hadn’t really wanted Ace to be mad at him, or annoyed about it. A little angry was probably fine. Ace probably had that coming. But more than anything he had wanted his brother to be proud of him. He had wanted to grow into a person who was brave enough to take the title with his own two hands. And he wanted Ace to see that.
As a general rule, Luffy didn’t care what others thought of him. Be it weak, or evil, or a monster, or just a dumb crybaby kid. But there was a time when he cared. And the part of him that was still just a snot-nosed little boy, had been biding his time all along waiting for the day when his brother would finally realize that he didn’t have to look after Luffy anymore. Or what’s more, that protecting him all this time had been worth it.
But that was never going to happen now was it? No, it was never going to. Luffy just wasn’t cut out for it. It had taken all of this for him to realize it.
“You think too highly of me,” Ace said as if somehow reading his expression. “I’m not a superhero.”
Luffy had never said he was a superhero, but he was Luffy’s hero… one of them. The one who always showed up when Luffy needed him. The one that stuck around. The one that was here now, the one that was never going to leave him.
Lifting his head from his knees he looked at Ace, feeling a fresh set of tears bubble up.
“I can’t do it.”
Ace frowned, looking over Luffy once, seeing all the cracks in him, the bruises and bandages. Probably seeing the weakness, and failure in him.
“Of course you can.”
Luffy shook his head, reaching up to push the brim of his hat over his eyes. No… he couldn’t. “I’m not like you… I’m not strong.”
Ace was patient, more patient than Luffy ever remembered him being. No hint of exasperation in his voice as he answered. “You’re plenty strong Lu, that’s why you're still here.
Luffy shook his head again. No… no he really wasn’t. Maybe he was when this whole thing started. But that felt like a lifetime ago now. When every day was full of sunshine and adventure. Now his days were dark, and they hurt. And…
…. Everyone was dead...
“I can’t do it.”
“You already have,” Ace told him.
“Make it stop.”
“This is what you wanted,” he reminded him gently. “This is what you asked for.”
Luffy sat back, tilting his head up at the sky, watching the stars brighten overhead.
…
The man was laughing, the marine guards were scared, he heard them talking to each other
“…loosing blood…”
“Slipping away,”
“Needs help… doctor.”
They were talking about him.
He could see the stars overhead. He was deep underground. He would never see the stars again. But he saw them now, growing brighter and brighter and….
He smiled in relief, feeling his breathing slow.
….
Luffy had a strange dream, of darkened hallways, and closing doors, and of missing his brother.
…
But when he woke up the world was hell. He was dead and in hell. He knew it. Everything hurt, and the world around him was blurry. But he felt cold, and the shapes that moved around him scared him. Like being surrounded by demons.
He was scared. There was no point in denying it. He was so scared. He had been this whole time. Maybe not noticeably at first. But… the longer he was here the more his fear grew.
It wasn’t so much the people that scared him, lowly as they were. It was what they did to him. What they could still do to him. It was what they could take from him, like they took the sky. Forever. For always. Ever after.
He had slammed the door to the outside world, and this was what he was left with. Darkness, and monsters, and hell.
He couldn’t handle it. He couldn’t do it! He was far too weak. He needed Ace to come and get him. Right now. He needed Ace to come and help him.
…
He couldn’t handle it.
ACE!
When the dark blurs… the monsters… weren’t looking, he pulled himself free, crashing to the floor.
He was scared of the things overhearing him. But the world was silent. Kind of like he was underwater. Maybe there was no sound in hell. He didn’t know which option was scarier.
Feeling trembles wrack his body he forced himself to move, pulling himself into the corner and circling up on himself.
…
They always found him. No matter how still he was or how quiet he tried to be. He hugged himself tighter, trying to pretend he was back home.
It was dark because it was nighttime, and he was lost in the jungle again… no, not lost, just exploring. Back before he could get ‘lost’, he had wandered too far, and now he was sleeping in some dry nook he found, trying not to be too loud or else some creature with sharp claws would get him.
A hand closed around his ankle, yanking him out from under the bed. He tried to scream but his throat was broken, and no sound escaped his lips other than a pathetic breath of air.
“You gave us quite the scare there kid.”
One of the demons sounded like chess teeth.
“Don’t think you can get away that easily.”
He wound his arms around the leg of the bed, determined to stay put, even as he felt himself being wrenched back.
…
Luffy felt himself tremble harder as the hands worked up him, digging into his skin, hurting him, trying to drag him along with them. He tucked tighter against the leg of the bed, rapidly losing control of his breathing as he shut his eyes.
No more. Enough already.
He had had weird dreams….
No more doors, or dark hallways. These were… bright, and explosive, and entirely too much. He saw the neon red of blood, the velvet dark of the sky, the fathomless blue of the angry ocean as it shook, the amber eyes of his friend.
He dreamed of being back home, of sitting on the roof with Ace, watching the stars.
He dreamed that he was underground with Thatch, feeling the walls shake around him.
He dreamed of eating a lot of yummy food.
And of sitting against a wall laughing with Ace- of being abandoned again.
He dreamed of being a dragon, flying high in the sky.
And he dreamed of everyone he loved dying. And of hell on earth, with fire and brimstone.
His life was bleeding into his nightmares, and he couldn’t tell them apart. Not as he was, hugging himself in some dark cold corner, infinitely far from the sky.
“Get back here.”
Someone was trying to pull him out, and he kicked at them desperately trembling as their hands worked up him, ready to hurt him, to kill him. He felt their hands on his hair, hitting him without pain.
They were warm against him. An alien sensation in this freezing, dark, and cold place.
Something familiar.
Without knowing what he was doing he risked letting go with one of his hands, reaching blindly out, somehow managing to connect with him. He was expecting something cold under his hands. Maybe fanged teeth, some kind of monstrous face, but instead he felt smooth skin, and bandages.
Luffy had no idea what Ace’s face felt like. But he knew Ace. And he knew it was Ace. Having come all the way to hell to save him. Just like he always did.
Luffy let go of the bedpost altogether, launching himself at his brother, feeling a tidal wave of relief rise up in his chest he couldn’t begin to put into words.
They were in hell, it was dark, and cold, and scary, and they were trapped in this small little corner. But it was going to be alright. Ace was going to make it alright, that’s what he did.
He heard the monsters move around just out of sight, waiting to grab them. Luffy tucked his head against Ace, willing them to go away. They didn’t matter.
He heard Ace whisper something into his ear, but his voice was underwater, felt the other’s hand through his hair. It didn’t matter, he knew what Ace was trying to tell him.
Your safe. I won’t let them get you. I will keep you safe.
XXX
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
The tropical sun was bright over their heads, beating down around them, reflecting off the sand on the beach in a blinding mirror that was quite annoying to those still battling a hangover. The gods were laughing at him… as usual.
The birds were beautiful here, tropical and of a variety of colors. They seemed to like the afternoon the most, squabbling with each other over in the jungle.
They were currently… pretty far off he grid. Somewhere in the new world. Making peace and playing nice with the world government was not the same thing as having peace from the government, especially under the… volatile new circumstances as the entire organization shifted around like a sandcastle, revealing the jagged rocks that had previously been at the bottom.
Shanks figured it was smartest to make themselves scarce for a second. Times were changing, and every sailor worth their salt knew when to raise their sails to the storm, and when to hunker down. At least for a little while.
He looked out at the coast, pleased to see it deserted as usual, not that the chances that someone would care enough to follow them his far off the map. There were plenty of deserted treasures between here. Part of the joys of the ocean. And even after a lifetime at sea, he had never quite gotten used to how breathtaking the sight was. God damn. Some things in this world were beautiful… and unexpected.
“Boss?”
Shanks glanced over his shoulder at where Ben stood, about to light up a cigar, his face paused in a frown.
Shanks waived his concern away. “All good.”
The man grunted in reply, turning to stare at the open seas before them. “So, what do you think happens now?”
That was the question, wasn’t it? What happened now. But then again, what fun was playing if you had all the answers?
He reached up to tug at his hat, tilting the brim over his eyes to block out the harsh glare of the sun. The straw material was rough under his thumb. It was heavier than he remembered it being. Smaller as well. When his captain used to wear it, it always seemed too big.
“Boss?” Ben said again.
He turned around, smiling at his first mate. “I haven’t the faintest idea.” Although he was sure the ideas would come, perhaps they were at the bottom of their liquor barrel. There was a thought. A tempting one.
“But I think the tides are turning.”
“For better or for worse?”
“Yes.”
Notes:
XXX
I’m sorry it’s been a second you guys. I will try to update quickly.
I can’t believe how many of you guys tuned in recently. I am so glad you are all still enjoying the story. I know I am so excited to write the next part.
Hopefully, this chapter wasn’t too confusing. Luffy himself is incredibly confused and disoriented with everything he has gone through, so he is skipping around a lot in his head, unsure of where he is. His section started off where he was in his safe place back at home talking to ‘Ace’, and he remembered dying, and waking up still trapped with Teach, only this time separated from Thatch.
So that experience was bleeding into his present, waking up from having been dead, confused, not quite there, and scared. But unlike before, where he kept trying to call Ace for help, this time his brother comes and ‘saves’ him. So -so much more of the two of them next time. And many Ace hugs ahead of him.
Don’t worry, I haven’t forgotten about Sabo. I know he was glued to Luffy’s side and suddenly now that he’s up Sabo is MIA. But it’s all Marco’s fault. He leveraged his card game-winning to blackmail Sabo into actually taking his pain killers, which is why Sabo is actually sleeping for once. But I will get into that story next chapter.
You guys need to stop being so darn supportive. I promised no more metaphorical-vague-confusing- poem-ish chapters, but you were all so darn nice about them that we got this one. And I’ve been worried about not being able to write a trauma-laden Luffy while staying true to his character, but nobody complained about him being out of character, so we are going a step weirder, with Luffy being the most ‘unlike himself’ for the few chapters or so. Hopefully not too different, just apathetic, and uninterested in the outside world. At least until everyone can reignite his enthusiasm. A lot like they did when they first saved him in chapter 39, with him being withdrawn, and cold, and gradually becoming more like himself the more care and attention he received (only this time it’s not going to blow up in his face).
Thanks you guys, see you next time.
Chapter 77
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He watched the shapes pass by him. It was dark, and they were dark, like ghosts, their faces and clothes muted. They didn’t matter much to him, why would they, they were dead. To be fair, he was dead too.
It had taken him a little while to figure it out. But his skin was cold and clammy, and he wasn’t bright anymore. He used to be… alive. His skin, his clothes, they used to be alive, the bright red of his shirt, the healthy tan on his face when he spent too much time outside, which was always.
Luffy didn’t know what he looked like now, but long gone were the cheerful colors of his cloths, now they were just as grimy, muted and cold as the rest of him. His hands at least were grimy and covered in dirt, and kinda numb. They didn’t look very alive at all. That was too bad. He had liked living; he had liked being alive.
Luffy had never spent serious time considering what came next. He hadn’t been too worried about it- he had figured that whatever it was, it would probably sort itself out. Besides, it wasn’t like he could do anything about the natural cycle of life, so there was no point in sweating about it.
He wondered if he should have spent more time thinking about it. If nothing else, then maybe it wouldn’t have taken so long to figure out that he had died. That was kind of embarrassing huh, a ghost who didn’t know they were one. That was like a squirrel thinking it was an elephant. Just awkward for everyone involved.
Being dead really sucked. He wasn’t expecting that either. He hadn’t expected it to be so boring… or cold, or painful. At the very least he had hoped the other dead people would leave him alone. But they kept bothering him, and poking, and prodding, and hitting him, and giving him like a million shots. That was just rude. Maybe they were mad they were ghosts, but it wasn’t like it was his fault. He hadn’t killed them.
The one good thing was he was pretty sure Teach bit it as well. It was kind of hard to tell with how dark it was, and how dull his senses were. Who would have thought that dying meant your eyes, and ears sucked. But Luffy was pretty sure all the same. Nobody gloated like that moron. That was good. Even if it meant that Luffy was stuck with stupid old dead dumb Teach forever in hell. At least the man was far away from all of the living people.
And besides, it wasn’t like they could hurt Luffy now. Yeah, sure, the shots were not appreciated, neither was the rest of it. It didn’t feel great. But it wasn’t real.
Sure, he had been pretty freaked out when he had woken up… or not woken up… in hell, surrounded by demonic fiends, trying to hurt him, with the memory of choking on blood, watching his own life slowly bleeding away from him. All round not a fun experience. Especially with Teach trying to pull him out from under the bed, where all his demon friends were waiting to tear into him.
But, like everything else in his life- or his death now, Luffy had gotten used to it. Eventually, some of the terror and shock had faded. The fear definitely had. It was hard to be scared with a head as fuzzy as his was. And it just wasn’t worth the energy.
Besides, Luffy had it on pretty good authority that even though it hurt, you couldn’t actually kill a ghost. (At least he didn’t think so). So, there was no point in being afraid. They could do whatever they wanted to him. He was already gone, and so were they. Just dark grey shadows with blurry faces moving around the darkness. Laughing at each other like demons.
He wondered what they thought was so funny.
XXX
Being dead sucked as much as he remembered. Cold, boring, lonely, and muted. Like everything was dark, underwater, and out of focus.
The resident demons were just as invasive and persistent as they had been the first time around. And he was just as scared of them as he had been before. Although he knew eventually apathy would take that too and replace it with an all-consuming numbness.
That was probably just how it worked. Like maybe when you rotted, you did it from the outside in. So first went your eyesight, then smell, and touch, so everything was just cold and dark. That’s why he felt so lazy and heavy. And then when the rot crept inwards, it ate all of your organs, like his stomach, so he didn’t get hungry, and his brain so all his thoughts were fuzzy, and his lungs so breathing was hard, and eventually his heart, so even the emotions he felt were replaced by nothing.
He crinkled his nose. It was a gross thought. He didn’t like that. But maybe that meant if he still kind of cared, he still had at least part of an un-rotted heart. Otherwise, why would he be scared and cold?
Maybe that was Ace.
Like, rule number one of being dead meant you had to be cold. Everyone knew that. But Ace wasn’t cold. Or at least, he wasn’t as cold as he could be. He was kind of hot n’ cold actually. But definitely still warm enough to still be alive. Maybe he was just keeping Luffy company. Warming him just enough to keep the clammy grips of rot from creeping over the rest of his heart.
Luffy hoped so. His head felt slow like a glass bottle slowly spinning to a stop. All round not great. But he had felt more dead before so it must be working. He didn’t want to stop caring again. He didn’t want his chest to crack again. He didn’t want to stop feeling again. It was all he had. Especially now, in a land of ghost people, and demons, and ice. Wasn’t hell supposed to be hot? The old Luffy. The one who was bright, and loud, and warm, and alive. These were his thoughts, and feelings, and his strength. And he didn’t want to lose that again. Not to the rot.
Not to anybody. Certainly not, stupid dead dumb demon hell things like Chess Teeth.
With that thought in mind, he forced himself to break through the inviting fuzzy haze to wake up. Even though it gave him a headache.
It was still blurry, but it didn’t seem quite as empty now. Dark shapes swam in front of him, moving just out of view.
He knew from experience that they were a little like bears. They were dangerous, but they also roamed around the same area he was stuck in. So, it was best to stay out of their way, and not draw too much attention to yourself unless you wanted them to take a swipe at you. Although it depended on what mood they were in. These ones didn’t seem interested in him, or they hadn't noticed him yet. That was good.
He pushed himself up, his arm shaking from the strain. It felt like his limbs had forgotten what they were supposed to do, tingling uncomfortably, asking him to stop using them. Why didn’t he get to do anything anymore?
Ace was somewhere nearby. He could feel him, even before he saw him. Still blurry and shadow-like. But Luffy just knew. It was probably a ghost thing.
He felt the shapes around him stir, taking note as he started to move, but hesitant to approach him. Not good. These were not the type of ghost-bear-demons, that ignored him.
All the more motivated, he forced his lazy limbs to obey him, climbing up onto a table beside him. In the process, everything that rested on it clattered to the floor with a loud crash. A flicker of pain shot across his knee as he smashed it into something sharp. But it was the least of his worries as all the shapes in the room seemed to freeze, focusing their attention on him.
Oops.
Clumsy as ever Luffy half fell, half crashed down from the table straight on top of Ace. Immediately feeling the gentle heat of his brother. A telltale sign of an alive person. Even if it was more of a soft warmth then actually hot.
Not dead. Ace was okay. Just kind of dim. That thought made something unpleasant twist in Luffy’s stomach, pushing past the fuzziness in his head and the numb feeling in his chest in its quest to be felt. Meaning that his plan was already working.
He felt Ace stir, reaching up with his hand. Luffy ducked out of the way, not in the mood for anything, especially not inspirational speeches, long-worded explanations, annoyance, or requests for personal space.
But luckily it seemed like Ace wasn’t all that interested in any of the above either as he shifted underneath Luffy, probably trying to dislodge Luffy’s knee from his ribs. His brother's arms come up to gently push him off of him, to instead lay beside him.
“You okay?”
Ace’s voice was soft, like they were underwater. But they were so close that Luffy heard it all the same.
Luffy settled happily, wiggling closer, feeling another wave of sleepiness crash over him. Content that his little zombie heart wasn’t about to rot away, not while it still worked, and it was working right now because he felt happy.
He felt Ace’s free hand come to rest on his head. “Lu?”
Well, he wasn’t freaking out anymore. Even if Teach and the rest of hell’s rejects were waiting around the corner to jump out and grab him the second he let his guard down. Even with all the creepy shadow-bear-blur-blob-monsters still on the outskirts of his vision, moving around them. He was proud of himself for that. Although maybe he was just too tired to react anymore.
“You’re okay,” Ace told him when he didn’t answer.
Well… as okay as he could be, with the dead thing, and the hell thing, and the crazy evil monsters. But if Ace said so.
He pushed his cheek against the hollow of his brother's shoulder. He felt Ace’s arm curl around him, warding off the monsters in a way Luffy would never be able to.
He let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding, hearing the soft and gentle beat of Ace’s heart. And suddenly, not even death was all that bad.
XXX
“You don’t like to make things easy for me, huh?” Marco told Luffy.
Sometime within the thirty-minute window when Marco left, Luffy had woken up, torn out his IV for the second time. Crawled over a table, where he broke just about everything on it, and managed to stick himself in the knee with a pair of medical scissors, leaving a trail of blood behind him, and all over one of the beds. The nurses were still trying to clean up the chaos, sweeping up glass from all the corners of the room.
Yeah, that was about the level of destruction Marco had come to expect from this family. And Luffy wasn’t even trying yet. What a scary thought that was. Although at the moment it was hard to hold anything the kid did against him. Even putting aside, the fact that he was most likely trying to get away from them. Up until today, as in a few hours ago, Marco would have given a lot just for Ace’s brother to start causing mayhem again. Not because he liked picking glass pieces out of piles of ruined gauze rolls, nor the bruises that seemed to accompany trying to take care of him, but because he hadn’t thought Luffy was ever going to be able to cause any more trouble. And that Marco would have to break the news to Ace, and Sabo, and Thatch.
Sometimes it was nice to be wrong.
So yeah, compared to that, a little glass and some blood was no problem. It was great even. Amazing.
What was less than ideal was the current situation. Marco still wanted Luffy under observation, for at least twenty-four hours. Meaning he wasn’t allowed to shrug off the medical equipment and run around.
This was getting to be like a game of hide and seek, where every time Marco and the nurses turned their back Luffy would be in a different spot.
It was unfortunate that the spot kept being Ace, and Ace was playing his own game with fire, and spontaneous combustions. Ensuring that the job of once again separating them would be all Marco’s. Not to mention Ace wasn’t supposed to be here in the first place.
He sighed, sitting down on the edge of the bed, shaking Ace’s shoulder. “Ace, Ace.”
Ace made an unintelligible noise, leaning away. A marked improvement.
“Ace?”
“-ive ‘ore min-ts.”
“What?”
Ace rolled away from Marco, as he shook his shoulder harder. “Ace.”
“What?” He asked, finally somewhat intelligible.
“Can you sit up?”
“Mn-hm,” he said, falling back asleep. Marco shook him harder.
“Ace.”
“Okay,” Ace said, sleep heavy in his voice. He let go of Luffy, clumsily pulling himself to sit up, yawning widely. “What’s wrong?”
Strange hearing that from Ace right now. Like he thought there was an unrelated emergency going on outside that Marco needed his help on.
“Nothing’s wrong,” Marco promised him. “I’m just checking on you. Do you feel okay?”
Ace nodded slowly, yawning again, “tired.”
Marco had gathered as much from the two-week marathon nap.
“Did Luffy say anything to you?”
Ace looked down at the small sleeping lump beside him, and then back at Marco. He shook his head. “Something like what?”
“Anything?” Anything that would indicate where his cognitive functioning, headspace, and mental health might be at.
“No?”
Well, that wasn’t all that helpful. Marco doubted Luffy was feeling particularly chatty, but he had hoped he would try and talk to Ace.
“How did you even know where he was? Did Sabo tell you… Ace.”
“M’ up,” Ace said sleepily, rubbing his eye. “Uh, no- Luffy asked me to.”
“He… asked?”
“I guess he told me.”
“You said he hadn’t said anything to you.”
Ace sighed, somewhat drawn out, clearly not excited about all these questions. “He- he called me? I guess. He didn’t say anything, but I could tell that’s what he wanted.”
“Is that what woke you up?”
Ace nodded. “Yeah, he was really loud. You didn’t hear him?”
Marco shook his head, and Ace shrugged.
“What did he… not say.”
“I dunno… he was scared. I thought he was in trouble or some’thin, but he’s fine.”
Fine being a relative word. But he wasn’t currently under attack, which seemed to be all Ace cared about at the moment. Marco wouldn’t be surprised if Ace hadn’t even noticed the bandages. He was still pretty out of it as well. Although, he was getting more coherent by the hour. That was good.
“What about you?” Marco said. “Does anything hurt?”
Ace started to shake his head but winced. “My back.”
Marco nodded. As strong as the drugs were, even they couldn’t shut that ache out. Ace was a quick healer, but Marco wasn’t sure how much was healable- and how much was forever going to be scar tissue.
“I know,” he said after a long moment, feeling rather tired himself. “I’m so sorry Ace.”
“Sn’t your fault.”
Typical Ace response. Marco realized that he had missed him. It had been quiet on the ship without his brand of trouble.
“It’s not yours either,” Marco told him. “You didn’t deserve that.”
In comparison, Ace didn’t look nearly as concerned. He shrugged again, then winced, before trying the gesture again.
“It’s life.”
“Yeah, I guess it is.”
Marco leaned over Ace to check on Luffy. He tried to rouse him but got no response. Same as usual.
Marco grabbed his flashlight from the desk, checking both of his eyes for a response. Luffy didn’t wake up, but his pupils did react to light. Good. The last thing they needed was for him to slip back into a coma. Which was Why, Marco wanted to monitor him.
He tucked the flashlight into his pocket, moving the blankets enough to slide his arms underneath Luffy, lifting him up despite Ace’s protests.
“He doesn’t want to be there.”
“I gathered that,” Marco said dryly as he placed Luffy back on his own bed. The skin was torn on his wrist from where he had ripped the IV out for the second time today. Marco bandaged the area, cleaning another spot on the crook of his elbow between the band-aids to insert the needle. There were other methods for ensuring it stayed in, and Luffy stayed put, but no one was going to be a fan of those.
Marco bit his lip, running through the scenarios. He looked over at Ace, a plan forming in his head.
“You know, it’s dangerous to get too close to Luffy while your immune system is compromised right?”
Ace rolled his eyes, exactly what Marco figured he would do. The risks of microscopic germs and potential future sicknesses were far from Ace’s list of worries right now. Marco didn’t even know if he fully understood about all of that stuff. Ace’s medical knowledge was both lacking and oddly specific in some areas.
“Fine.” He hadn’t actually expected either Ace nor Sabo to stay away. Especially now that Luffy was up. He held out his hand to Ace who reluctantly took it. “Careful,” Marco said as he helped him to his feet. “You want to help Luffy?”
Ace nodded again.
“Okay, make sure he stays here, ON the bed, not under it. He needs to rest.”
Ace nodded, sitting down on the edge of the bed beside Luffy with a sigh. He still looked really sleepy.
“That goes for you too, stay put.”
“I get it Mom. N-no playing outside until the chores are done.”
He was certainly feeling better. That was good at least. Hopefully, his marathon nap had started to fix whatever was going wrong inside of him. Marco put his hand to Ace’s forehead. He still felt a little cold, random shivers running up his frame at odd intervals. Not back to normal yet. Marco wondered if he ever would be.
“What’s wrong?” Ace asked once again, pushing Marco’s hand off his forehead.
Marco shook his head. “Nothing. I’m going to put a hot water bottle between you guys. Both of your body temperatures are too low.
“-Kay.”
Marco sat on the corner of the bed next to him, glancing over at Luffy. He looked better than he had. Certainly better than when Marco had first seen him. Tiny and alone in all that darkness. He reached over and patted the kid’s head.
“He’s a tough kid. I guess he takes after his brother.”
“Hm,” Ace said. “He didn’t used to be. When we were ‘lil, he just wanted me to fix everything for him. I don’t know what happened.”
“Kids grow up.”
“I guess.” Ace made a face like he didn’t entirely know how to feel about that.
“I know the feeling,” Marco said. “There’s nothing to be done about it I’m afraid. They’ll break your heart, make you sick with worry, make you want to kill them, and then after all that, they’ll ask why you’re so stressed all of the time.”
Ace smiled, small but there all the same. “Are you talking about me?”
“Of course not,” Marco said. “You would never do something like that.
“Well then, just in case, I’m sorry I guess.”
He wasn’t though. Not even a little. Marco knew that. He knew that betraying them had been eating him up inside. But if Ace had to do it all over again he would. Partnering with Teach, kidnapping him, lying to the crew, taking on the world government and the Black Beard pirates on his own, not backing down from Akainu. Not to mention using his own finite life force to protect everyone, and sacrificing himself like cannon fodder. He probably didn’t even know that this was what Marco was referring to. Just right over his head.
Marco pinched the bridge of his nose. “I don’t believe you.”
He heard the bed shift, and a weight settled against his shoulders as Ace leaned into Marco, resting back to back with him.
Ace reminded him of a cat sometimes. Especially with his love of falling asleep in the sunniest patches he could find. But not a house cat. No, he was one of the dangerous ones. Like a panther. Really hard to domesticate, prone to taking a swipe at somebody who got too close when they were getting to know each other. Now, he could be aloof at times, and then sometimes, like now, he would just completely drop all his guards.
“You’re an idiot.” Marco told him, he had said it in exasperation, but there was a bite to his words.
“I know,” Ace said, his tone still light as ever. It was no good having this conversation with him right now.
He felt the other lean back, shifting so more of his weight fell against Marco as he brought his leg up, hugging it to his chest.
“You could have told me.”
He heard Ace’s huff of amusement. Muted from sleepiness but there all the same. “About everything?”
“No,” Marco said. Not everything. Most people did not expect to be privy to every single secret their friends carried. Especially Ace, who had enough to fill a series of novellas. If Marco was Ace, he wouldn’t go around sharing that stuff either.
“No, everything else I get. You should probably keep a heavy lid on that stuff for safety. But you could have told me you had brothers.”
“Seriously, that’s what you're worried about?”
“I don’t get why you hid it.”
Ace snorted again, more amused than he should be. “Why are you hung up on that?”
“Why did it take Teach kidnapping Luffy for you to tell us?”
“I dunno. That was forever ago.”
“It was six months ago.”
“Forever,” Ace agreed. “I was getting around to it. And I didn’t.”
“Didn’t what?”
“Didn’t have brothers, I had a brother.”
Marco didn’t say anything, turning the words over in his head. Ace had told them when they were in the tunnels, that part of the weirdness that had confused him when Marco had first been introduced to the blonde was because of how long they had been separated. But it bothered Ace enough to bring it up right now.
The answer was right there. That’s why it was bugging Marco. Because Sabo had ‘died’, and Luffy was the only family Ace had left. So, he would do anything to protect him. Anything like not trusting Marco with his existence. Because Ace was also keeping other secrets.
“It’s because of Roger.”
Ace sighed. Not amused this time, and Marco felt him tense up against his back. He didn’t want to talk about this.
But Marco knew it wasn’t about Roger, it was about them. At the end of the day, Ace hadn’t trusted Marco, or Thatch, or Oyaji, or any of them. Not with his lineage. That was understandable. But it was more than that. He hadn’t trusted that they were the type of people who wouldn’t go after his little brother to get revenge against his father. It didn’t matter that he had known them for months, or he had joined their crew, or that they were his friends. He hadn’t trusted that Marco wasn’t depraved enough to hurt an innocent kid for his own gain. And what was worse, Ace had been right. Maybe not about most of them. But in the end, he had held his secrets as tightly to his chest as he could, never letting down his guard. And it still hadn’t been enough.
“I can hear you overthinking,” Ace said sleepily. “Stop it.”
“I know with everything…” Marco started, “but, you can trust me.”
Ace snickered, back to amusement this time. “Oo-kay.” He sounded very sarcastic.
“I mean it.”
“Yeah,” Ace said. “I think we’re well past that. But I’ll keep that in mind the next time I ask you to help me rescue my secret little brother.
Marco thought about it for a second, before he smiled as well. “Yeah, I guess we are, huh?” Ace needed some kind of interpretive guidebook. One with charts, and diagrams. “Has anyone ever told you, that you are a hard person to know?”
“I’m a bit new to having friends.”
“I couldn’t tell,” Marco said.
“Thanks for looking after Luffy anyway,” Ace said. He had been fighting sleep their entire conversation, Marco could feel Ace’s breaths even out against his back. “Even though you’re mad at me.”
“I’m not mad,” Marco said.
“Really?” Ace did not sound convinced.
“I’m, I don’t know what I am.” That had been a lot, especially at the end. He didn’t know how to even begin unpacking the tangled mess of emotions that sat heavily against his chest, pressing his lungs down like a constant reminder of everything that had happened. “I’m not mad,” he said again, softer this time. “Not at you.”
Marco felt Ace’s shoulders move against his back, as the younger boy shrugged. “If you say so.”
“I’m not. I’m just- why did you do that?”
“Do what?”
Marco shook his head. He knew why. He was just asking because he wanted Ace to give him a better answer. But Ace didn’t have one. Marco stood up, and Ace tumbled backward, ending up sprawled out across the bed, with a soft yelp.
“Get some sleep, and keep an eye on Luffy.”
“Sabo,” Ace started.
“I’ll go wake him up,” Marco said. “Tell me, or someone, if you notice Luffy is having a hard time breathing.”
“Kay,” Ace said as he crawled back into place at his little brother’s side, his movements sluggish with exhaustion.
“And no more wandering around for either of you, I mean it.”
“I would never,” Ace said.
Marco rolled his eyes.
When exactly in his great plan of staying aloof, and aware, had he let this idiot get so close? Even when Marco knew all along how bad of an idea it was.
Maybe they were all just idiots.
Notes:
So you guys seem to like my job. Well, I just got back from a site visit up north. Where contractors fix things near streams while I run around like a lunatic making sure the fishes are safe. But damn, it is so beautiful up there. And I did get to see the northern lights, hopefully, you guys did too. I also go to see a mama grizzly with her three babies, a herd of Cariboo, and just generally how pretty northern B.C. is. I can’t believe it’s already been one year since I started. I feel like I just got here and still know nothing.
I know the flashback scenes to the end of the war are sprinkled around these next few chapters. But mainly the war wrapped up exactly like it did in the Manga, with Shanks calling a ceasefire, and both sides ending it before more people died. I’m not sure which parts will get shown but I will do my best to make it unconfusing. There is also a lot of stuff with the Whitebeards following the war that I want to get into.And as always, if you guys have my head cannons, send them my way. I love hearing them.
Until next time. Be safe.
Chapter 78
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t a very large bed to start off with, with Ace on Sabo’s right, peacefully passed out on his stomach, his face pushed into his arms, Luffy between them, tucked tight into Sabo’s arms.
Amazing Illustration by SucreBB6 called 'Sleppy'.
Whitebeard stared at his former son, seeing no recognition in those dark eyes, nothing but a shell that had been there all along, pretending to be full rather than the fathomless vacuum he really was. Smug and self-righteous at the moment. He had every reason to be. Despite everything, this was his win, and nothing could change that.
Whitebeard turned away from Marshal D. Teach, perhaps for the last time to look back at his children.
“Retreat,” his voice bellowed across the battlefield deep and reverberating, strengthened by the silence in its wake.
“Pops?” Nico, his sons shocked face stared back at him, the closest member of his crew at the moment. “You can’t be serious?”
“Get your siblings, and retreat,” Whitebeard repeated the order to him, his tone curt as always inviting no other opinions or feedback.
“But… But we can’t just let them get away with this! We have to make him pay.”
“Now,” Whitebeard barked, watching his son jump, back straightened as he took a step back, glaring at Teach on last time over Whitebeards massive shoulder, before pivoting on his heels and taking off running the other way, grabbing his siblings’ arms as he past to spread the words they no doubt already heard. They were going home.
The war wasn’t finished, but it was for them. This had never been about pride, reputation, ideals, or even revenge. No, like most things in Whitebeards old age, this had been about family and loyalty. Being alone, well there was nothing quite like it. And if Whitebeards legacy was about one thing, it was ensuring his children knew that as long as there was still breath in his old, battered lungs, they would never be alone. And if he had to take on the world to do that, then that is exactly what he would do.
But the time for action was done now, blood had been spilt on both sides, he had done all he could do, and pointless revenge would only serve to strengthen the heartache for his family.
Whitebeard caught Red Hairs eye, the man looking commanded in his own right, even if he was barley more then a snot nosed brat. The straw hat back at home on his head. But credit where credit was due, he nodded at the man, and after a moment Shanks returned the gesture, a small smile on his face as Whitebeard turned away feeling his annoyance return fighting against the gratitude, speaking of cheeky. But these were the players of the new world, he was a relic from a different, older game. He hadn’t intended to move recklessly across the board anymore, he would leave it to these new cheeky bastards. And see what type of game they played.
XXX
Marco was covered in blood, from his soaked wet grimy cloths, his tense pale face, and staining his arms, and plastered all over his medical gloves, making them look red rather then clear. It was a contamination issue really, although Whitebeard was sure he knew that. But the man hadn’t had a moments rest, probably for the last few months actually. He was hardly the only doctor on the ship, but he was the only one that could defy death itself, and he knew that, working tirelessly on his siblings, running himself ragged. Several of the nurses had complaint about his passing out, but none had the power to make him stop. Whitebeard was rather busy himself right now, plus he respected Marco’s ability to do the impossible and look out for his siblings. Although, now when the crisis had mostly passed was the time to step in.
Marco was pulling off the blood-stained gloves, running a cloth over his arms to try and get the rest of the blood that had spilled over before he kept working. It must not be a good feeling, having so much on his hands, and so much weight on his shoulders. But Whitebeard knew his son would not forgive himself for anything short of his best. So, he had let it go. Besides, there were times when Marco could do things he could not, and lately it was happening more and more.
He saw Whitebeards look, a frown on his face, but understood the meaning of the look as much as he didn’t like it.
“Later, I…”
“Now.”
“We’ve got it from here,” the other doctor in the room promised him, “go get cleaned up.”
“Fine.” Marco wasn’t smiling as he finished mopping up the blood from his arms, throwing the cloth away with some level of annoyance as he walked out of the room, a slight tremor in his step.
It wasn’t for another few hours Whitebeard saw him again. He was back in his chair, watching the island grow smaller on the horizon, multiple IV’s in his arm as his daughters fussed over him as younglings tended to do, with an energy he envied, and more scolding then he thought was due to him.
It was true, he wasn’t young anymore, and he had never felt his age quite as well as right now.
Marco reappeared on deck, having shower and changed, all signs of the battle, and subsequent bloody carnage gone from him, although he did look incredibly tired.
The girls were incredibly eager to talk to him, as were most of his siblings, but Whitebeard sent them away to go help the others before they got the chance. Ever the sweet one, Mary lingered long enough to wrap her arms around him.
“I’m glad your okay,” she whispered, and Marco squeezed her arm back before she followed the others.
“Thanks,” Marco said taking up a seat on Oyaji’s chair. Usually when he sat with Whitebeard, he would perch at the top, ready to give flight at moments notice. But right now, he settled on the edge of the armrest, one of his legs tucked underneath him, the other handing off the edge of the throne, just as Ace used to do. No doubt where Marco’s head was at right now.
Whitebeard didn’t rush him, instead taking a drink of whatever it was the nurses had approved him having, but it all just tasted like bland river water to him after years of burning his taste buds on sake. One day, he would give in to his children for one day, but tomorrow he would be back to sake, his health be dammed. What good was life, if all he was allowed to consume was lukewarm leaf water.
“You should call a meeting,” Marco told him.
“Are you the captain now? I don’t remember dying brat.”
“Well, I’m not going to do it, and everyone is getting restless.”
Whitebeard had gotten the broad strokes, at least most of them in passing from some of the senior doctors, Ana, and Jozu. Although not enough for the whole picture. But he wasn’t going to push Marco, nor Thatch, who needed time more then anything right now, not prodding.
He was right, the crew was restless, they had been for months. They were dying for answers. But impatience had never killed anyone. They had waited this long, a couple more hours wouldn’t hurt anyone.
And it wouldn’t hurt Whitebeard, he was, after all, an old man, impatience was a thing of youth. He knew how to wait.
So instead of questions, he cut right to the important things, “Welcome home my son.”
Marco nodded, looking as exhausted as must have felt. The last few months had not been easy on him. They sat in compatible silence for several long moments, Whitebeard drinking his tea, trying to pretend it was something stronger.
“Do you believe… in impossible things?”
“Impossible?”
“Like things that happen that don’t make sense?”
“Are you talking about disasters, they are very possible my son.”
Marco shook his head. “No, the opposite. Things that can’t happen, because they don’t make sense, but they happen anyway.”
“Well, if it happens, then it’s not impossible, it’s very possible, you just can’t explain it yet. This world is full of them. Things that shouldn’t be, but are. That’s why most of us take to the seas, to see them for ourselves.”
“That’s not why I became a pirate.”
No, Marco became a pirate to help people, how on brand. And unexciting. Whitebeard laughed into his drink, sending it splashing. “I don’t doubt that,” he said. “Seeing things that should not be can alarm us.”
“I’m not scared,” came the immediate reply. “I am just… surprised.”
“You think this ‘impossibility’, is a threat to you?”
Marco rolled his shoulders, clearly uncomfortable by the topic he himself had brought up. “No.”
“Then why the surprise? You’ve sent the impossible before, you are the impossible, you defy death, gravity, what other forces are there to catch you off guard.”
“That’s just it, I don’t know. But, do you think there is something else out there, some stuff we don’t know about.”
“Undoubtedly.”
“What would you do?”
“What’s there to be done?”
“If you were swimming at the bottom of the ocean.”
“That would be an impossibility in itself,” Whitebeard snorted.
“Say you found a way, and you were deep, deep under there, deeper then most people can go, and you find something, like some type of really old, really ancient monster sleeping down there, like one of the things from the stories, and while you were down there you watched it turn over and start to wake up, what would you do?”
Oh, god, his head hurt too much for this right now. Whitebeard put his cup down, the force of it gently vibrating through the back of his chair. “Do you know why we sail on top of the ocean?”
“Because if we didn’t, we would drown.”
“Well, yes, but we sail on top of the water, for the same reason we bury our dead in the ground and build our cities on top of the ruins of the old ones. We are constantly building our foundations on the bones of the old world, it’s the human way. Didn’t anyone ever tell you not to look down when you start to climb. If I saw an old ancient monster down in the sea, I would go right on swimming. Whose to say what’s down there, or up here, or above our heads, certainly not me. Is your answer to stick a harpoon in it?”
“No,” Marco said, “I never said go around killing the things you don’t understand. But wouldn’t you be freaked out at least.”
“I guess that depends on if it gave me reason to be.”
“Like red eyes?’
Whitebear laughed again. “Red, like a tree frog, or an owl? Well, then you have to kill it. I thought you knew better then to judge based on appearances.”
“What if it scared you, what if it killed you? I think I died a little bit.”
Whitebeard looked him over in concern, “is that so? You look fine to me? Tired actually. Is insomnia you’re great unknown? Because there is a cure for that.”
“Your right,” Marco said, “I’m really tired. Don’t listen to me, I’ve had a really long day. Are you alright Pop’s?”
“Why are you telling me this?’
“You asked.”
“No, why did you want to tell me? You thought it was important I knew?”
Marco frowned, picking his words carefully when he spoke. “It might just be me, I just might need some sleep. Thatch thinks so… but if there is something impossible out there, something we don’t understand, I think it’s gone now.”
“It’s dead?”
His frown grew, and once more he mulled his answer over in his head, “I don’t think it can die. People die, I didn’t feel a person to me, it felt like… something else.”
“It sounds like you’re the expert, you tell me. What would you do if you where swimming in the ocean, and you stumbled across a really old impossible, not living, not dead monster, and it started to wake up, but you had to come up for air, and by the time you went back down again it was gone?”
“I would probably tell my captain.”
“You’re incredibly wise captain,” Whitebeard said, watching the corners of Marco’s mouth twist upwards.
“My incredibly wise, enigmatic captain.”
“And he would tell you, to stop fussing over broken eggs, from chickens you’ve don’t have, when you have plenty of work already. The day I have all the answers to all of life, is the day I will officially go take that nice little ocean deep dive. Better that then boredom. You should go get some sleep, I can take care of things.”
Marco hesitated for a moment, not moving from his spot on Whitebeards chair. “Can you tell Ace, about Luffy, when he wakes up?...I can’t.”
“Tell him what?”
He shook his head. “Medicine is about trying to help, even if you know it won’t work.”
“You’re throwing in the towel already? That’s not like you? You’re the one who saved him.”
Marco wanted to be wrong, he knew Thatch thought he was, and if Ace was here, he would say the same thing. But Marco wasn’t wrong. It was like that horrible, CPO-0 man had said back in the tunnels. Luffy was already dead, it just hadn’t caught up to him yet. And no matter how hard they tried, they couldn’t change that. Everyone’s luck ran out eventually.”
XXX
Sabo pulled Luffy into his arms, hugging him tightly against his chest, careful not to pull on the cords attached to Luffy’s arm. He felt his little brother shift a little but he didn’t wake up. Sabo rested his cheek on the messy hair turning to Marco with a frown.
The man was watching them from a few feet away.
“I don’t understand. What happened?”
“That makes two of us,” Marco said.
“What do you mean?”
“He just woke up. There wasn’t a whole lot of warning, it really surprised us. But, I guess Ace somehow figured it out because he came down here.” Marco gesture at Ace who was passed out again, he had barley moved when Sabo had pulled Luffy away. Sleeping as soundly as he had been for the past two weeks. Although hopefully this time he wouldn’t be out for two weeks.
“Isn’t that what we wanted?”
“It is,” Marco said. Not being in a coma was generally the preferred option. It was just the odds of this actually happening were really low, like not a possibility low. So, this had kind of freaked everyone out. Or at least the medical staff, who knew his charts as well as Marco did.
“You really didn’t hear anything?”
Sabo frowned, sending a look towards Marco that needed no interpretation.
“Right, sorry about that.” As the loser of their Go Fish game, Marco had dared Sabo to actually take his medicine, the same ones he was supposed to be taking all along. Which, for the record, was a good-intentioned way to try and take care of the younger boy. Unfortunately, it had backfired. Of course, the one-time Sabo actually listened to Marco, was the one time he wasn’t able to hear his little brothers distress call through the haze of pain killers.
“It’s fine,” Sabo said, not sounding fine with it at all. But he seemed committed to perfect behaviour around Marco. Which seemingly included no mouthing off to the man who saved his brother's lives. “So, he’s okay then?”
“I can’t really say,” Marco told him. “He has better control of motor skills then we had expected. But that’s not necessarily indicative of how much damage prolonged hypoxia might have had on the cerebral frontal cortex.”
Sabo stared back at him. “So, he’s not okay?”
“I can’t say,” Marco repeated. “We don’t have a lot to go off of until he wakes up again.” But that wasn’t a very good answer, was it? “He’s somewhat okay,” he told Sabo. “We saw enough to know that much. Fear is a higher brain response. It means he was reacting to the world… that’s a good thing.” Much better than Marco had hoped.
Still Sabo was frowning, he looked down at Luffy who he was holding against his side. “Lu?” he poked his brother’s cheek, waiting to get some kind of something. But the only response this time was slow and shallow breathing.
Marco sighed, sitting down on the corner of the bed, feeling the weight shift towards him. It wasn’t a very large bed to start off with, with Ace on Sabo’s right, peacefully passed out on his stomach, his face pushed into his arms, Luffy between them, tucked tight into Sabo’s arms.
Doctors used a lot of different types of tools depending on the injury. But Marco was still fumbling his way through which ones to use to heal the kind of scars you couldn’t see. He could talk Sabo’s ear off with logistics, and vitals, and medical elasticity, and everything else that might be relevant, or he could leave him alone to give him some time to work through everything at his own time, which seemed to be Sabo’s preferred method. He was like Ace in that way, he didn’t like to let other people read him, he tried to keep the emotions off his face, and safe inside his head. Even when his world was crumbling around him.
But right now Marco didn’t think that was the best approach. Although so far talking hadn’t gotten him very far either. Probably because he was the one who ended up doing all the talking.
“You saved them.”
Sabo looked up at him, “I remember that being you.”
Well yes, but only in part. “I helped. But Ace would have never made it this far without you, and something tells me that goes for when you guys were kids too.” Back when all of this started, Marco had been trying to help, but Ace wouldn’t take it. He hadn’t trusted him enough to tell him about Luffy, nor about Roger, or the blackmail, or anything really. Sabo was the one who had gotten them here. He stayed with Ace through everything, he blackmailed the Whitebeard pirates, he played Marco, he played Burgess, Dragon had given him Teach’s location, he had gotten the key for the sea stone cuffs, he had taken on the Cipher Pol agent, and whether Marco liked it or not, he had managed to keep them away from Akainu, even if the alternative was over a cliff. Not to mention he had held onto two anchors after he had drowned, just long enough for Shanks to save them. Honestly, “Your pretty amazing,” Marco told him, “Even if you are a revolutionary.”
“Ex,” he said after a moment.
“ex- revolutionary,” Marco amended.
“It sounds pretty impressive when you say it like that,” Sabo said.
“Because it is!”
“Well, I couldn’t do it.” Sabo told him. “I wasn’t strong enough to protect them, or anyone.”
“There is a difference between being strong and defying gravity, everyone has their limits kid. And you pushed yours as far as they would go. All three of you.” When Sabo didn’t reply Marco continued, his voice softer. “You can be the strongest person in the world- people still die. You can ask Oyaji, he’ll tell you then same thing.”
“Isn’t that why they have you? Nobody fights death harder than you.”
Nothing got by him did it. “I keep forgetting you are the smart one.”
“Smart isn’t usually the word people go for.”
“Oh?”
“More like smart ass.”
Despite everything Marco felt the beginnings of a smile. Yeah, he could see that. “So, if you’re the smart ass, what’s Ace supposed to be then?”
That seemed easy as Sabo’s answer came quickly. “The angry one.”
“Really?”
Sabo shrugged. It wasn’t like he was the one who came up with the names.
“And Luffy?”
He looked down at his little brother thinking about it. “It depended on the day. On a bad day- the dumb one.”
“And a good day?”
“The nice one… the good one. He liked people, and they liked him. At least more then me and Ace. I guess that didn’t really help him in the end.”
“It matters,” Marco promised him. “Not to them, but it still matters. I promise.”
“Whatever you say.”
XXX
The first time Marco had taken Sabo to that dark room at the bottom of the ship, and explained everything to him Sabo had stood there, his face pale and blank, his eyes fixed on Luffy’s unmoving form. It was bad enough that there was something wrong with Ace. That Sabo had failed in his one job. But this was something else.
He felt the man’s eyes on him, watching him. Waiting for him to break down, to scream and start tearing the ship apart. So, Sabo stood there, without a word, staring through the person who used to be his little brother, the only noise was the soft and steady beeping of the monitor, letting them know that his heart was indeed beating.
The rest of Marco’s words were lost on Sabo, and after a few minutes of silence Marco had quietly grabbed his shoulder, ignoring the way Sabo had flinched, gently pulling him out of the room, supporting him and his broken leg. He took Sabo back to bed, neither of them saying much.
“We’re taking good care of him,” Marco promised.
Sabo waited until all the lights were off, and the floor was empty, save for the odd nightshift nurses doing their rounds. He pulled the covers aside, once again leaning against the wall when his leg threatened to give out.
Sabo slipped back down the stairs, towards the bottom of the ship, waiting there for the last doctor to pass by before heading back to that room.
Luffy was… Luffy was… right here. But he wasn’t. Not right now at least. He was somewhere else. How much had Sabo missed in one week. It felt crazy to him, to sleep through some of the most important moments in their lives. To tap out and leave everything in the hands of others.
It made him feel… something. Something unpleasant.
“Lu?” he reached out for his brother’s shoulder, giving him a shake, soft at first and then a little harder. “Luffy!”
He had heard what Marco said, at least some of it. Not dead, but not really alive either. But that wasn’t right. He was right here. Sabo shook him harder. “Luffy!”
Ace wasn’t answering him. His friends were thousands of miles away, if they weren’t dead. He had went and broken his entire body, and he had fucked everything up. He had one job. And he had failed. He had let down everyone. It was too late to fix anything.
Sabo felt his broken leg give out underneath him, tumbling down to the ground.
‘You really are a disappointment.’ His mom had told him long long ago.
That was all they had ever seen when they looked at him. Everything he had failed to be.
He felt his eyes start to burn as he leaned forward, pressing his forehead against Luffy’s stomach, feeling the gentle rise and fall of it.
“I’m sorry… I’m sorry Lu.” He brought his arms up, covering his face, even if it was just the two of them, still Sabo had a hard time letting the world see him fail, seeing him fall and break down. “I’m so sorry.”
XXX
At some point he had fallen asleep, sometime after Marco leaving, with vague instructions to go back to his own bed, but if he didn’t, then at least not to mess up his leg anymore.
He felt someone moving besides him, a feint touch against his cheek, tracing his scar. Sabo groaned, shifting a little bit against the pins and needles in his back.
He had fallen asleep resting against the headboard, one leg falling off the side of the bed, with the other hugged against his chest. He figured Marco was back, or maybe one of the nurses, but the moment he moved the touch was gone.
It took a moment for him to remember where he was, and then he sat up quickly, trying to get a hold of his breathing.
The lights were off, besides for the glow of the medical equipment, and the ever-present beeping of the heart monitor.
It was Luffy who was sitting in front of him, staring at him, his bandaged hand still raised, frozen there like he was a rabbit who had just realized that it had wondered into the path of a coyote. As if Sabo wouldn’t notice him if he didn’t breathe.
They had startled each other, for completely different reasons.
All thoughts of sleep gone, Sabo sat up, staring back at him, feeling his eyes grow bigger. His voice was soft, and barley there. “Lu?”
Luffy reached out again, slowly with his finger, poking Sabo’s cheek, finding the scar. He finished tracing it, before reaching up to tug on a strand of Sabo’s hair, his bangs having fallen over his eye.
Too dazed from sleep, and past caring, Sabo hardly registered Luffy’s strangeness, or rather the fact he seemed to be even weirder then usual. Honestly at the moment Sabo didn’t care.
He let Luffy tug his hair again, before dropping his hand, apparently satisfied by whatever the hell he had figured out as the tension seemed to leave his shoulders. Even if there was a strange look in his eyes. Like he was seeing through Sabo.
Whatever it was, it was the least of his concerned now. Sabo felt something snap in his chest as he leaned forwards, reaching out to grab Luffy, pulling him against his chest as tightly as he dared.
He heard the other make a soft huff in surprise, and felt the tension return when Sabo squeezed him tighter. It took a minute, but Luffy dropped his guard, leaning further into Sabo, his head resting against his cheek, content to stay there this time, now that scars were felt, and hair was tugged.
“You’re so weird,” Sabo told him, holding him tighter to his chest still. That wasn’t what he meant to say to his post-comatose baby brother. There were better things to lead with, things Sabo had really wanted to tell him one more time. Like, I love you, I miss you, please don’t die. But right now, he couldn’t get the words out, and even if he did, he didn’t think Luffy was listening.
He felt Luffy move a bit in his arms, his head tilting to look up at him. It was brief but for a moment the far-off look was gone, and when their eyes met Luffy really looked at him.
Moment gone, Luffy pushed forward, pressing his face into Sabo’s shoulder. He caught him, squeezing his arms around him. He felt light tremors run through Luffy.
“You’re okay,” Sabo promised him, “you’re okay now.” He looked to his right where Ace was still sleeping, happily dead to the world.
“We’re okay.”
Notes:
Hey friends, sorry it has been a second.
I promised the reunite our boys, and here we go, although this is just the tip of the iceberg. Everyone has a lot going on right now.
So Marco is a little freaked out. He has been a, pirate for a while, and has seen a lot of things. But when he was trying to save Luffy the last time we used his phoenix powers to go really deep when he was trying to find any hint of Luffy’s life force to try and enhance with his phoenix flames. Which, unfortunately for Marco was the same time Nika showed a glimmer of himself and brought Luffy back. So for a split second Marco felt the powers of a god through his phoenix powers, and with absolutely no context, it freaked him right out.
Anyways, I am going feral over the recent One Piece chapters, and I stayed up way to late to post this, so please comment and make poor sleep deprived me’s day a little better as I slog through work with what I hope is a strong caffeine high, and pure will power.
I’ll try to update again soon. But until then, let me know what you are looking forward too, and I can do my best to work it into to fluff on the horizon.
Stay safe out there guys.
(I’ll make sure I get to replies tomorrow).
Chapter 79
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I know you’re not dead,” Marco told Luffy’s sleeping form.
“Do you think he can hear us?” Sabo asked him.
Marco frowned. “I’m not sure, he admitted. “One of his eardrums was re-ruptured during the fighting. I don’t know what caused it, it could have been a number of things. But we fixed it about a week ago. I think he can hear something. I’m just not sure if he is listening.”
Sabo thought back to last night. He got the feeling Luffy could hear him. Maybe he just didn’t have anything to say. That didn’t seem like him. He probably just didn’t want to talk.
He was also really well-behaved all night. He stayed tucked into Sabo’s arms. Sabo didn’t get kicked, or kneed in the ribs, or woken up by mumbled half-spoken words all related to meat. He didn’t get trampled over when the morning came in a frantic rush to get breakfast. He didn’t get thwacked in the face by a foot, or go to sleep beside Luffy only to wake up with him flopped this way and that like a pancake around the floor.
Luffy hadn’t moved at all. A lot like when they were in the tunnels. He was really quiet and gentle all night. It was honestly very disconcerting.
Luffy was not a quiet well-behaved kid. It just wasn’t how he was made. He was loud and took up a lot of space and, attention and, energy regardless of what it was. Be it sleep-fighting, fight-eating, or fight-fighting.
There was only one day that Sabo could remember that he wasn’t his usual off-the-walls self. He had had a bad day, getting beaten by a group of street thugs they had picked a fight with. They had gotten Luffy pretty good in the nose, and it had taken half an hour to stop the bleeding. It was raining the entire day, and an epic thunderstorm started up when tried to go out hunting for dinner, scaring any potential game away. Typical of his trouble-causing ways, Luffy got lost in the mess, and Ace and Sabo were out there for hours trying to track him down.
In the end, the three of them went to bed with their stomachs growling, shivering, hungry, and strung out. Luffy hadn’t said very much the entire night, barely even complaining about how hungry he was despite his stomach’s yowling. When they got to bed he had crawled onto Sabo’s mattress, his nose sniffling from underneath the bandage they had slapped on it, still sore and bloody. Sabo was usually hesitant to let the younger boy sleep with him because he liked actually sleeping. But that night Luffy didn’t wake him up once. He slept through the entire night at Sabo’s side without a sound like a regular kid with the appropriate level of battery power, and not the super turbo mode that Luffy seemed to run on. Of course, come morning he was back to his usual self, jumping up and down, in a hurry to track down breakfast to make up for missing dinner.
When he was truly upset, although rare, he acted differently. Ace called it anti-Luffy. He was quieter, thought more, ate less.
Sabo figured that was probably what was going on right now or at least part of it. Luffy was well and truly upset. Although, there was no easy fix to this like last time.
“Do you know something I don’t?” Marco was staring at him.
Sabo shook his head. “No. He didn’t say anything to me.”
Marco nodded as if he had expected as much. “Ace said the same thing.”
Sabo straightening a little bit, turning to look to his right, where his brother went right on sleeping, oblivious to the noise around him. “What did he say to you?”
“Mmm, just regular Ace stuff, I guess. He was still pretty out of it though, so I don’t think he was overly concerned about anything. Ace said that Luffy didn’t say anything, but he was calling out somehow, and scared. Ace wanted to come find you, uh… let’s see-oh, and he told me to stop overthinking.”
Sabo smiled, turning to look at Ace. He felt the twisted knots in his stomach beginning to slowly thaw. That was good. He didn’t want Ace to feel guilty about everything all over again, or to have to feel like this- like all Sabo had been feeling lately- just kind of sick with worry.
“Got him,” Marco said as Sabo moved out of the way so the man could scoop Luffy up, taking him to the exam table on the other corner of the tiny emergency wing.
The original plan was to wait for Luffy to wake up again so Marco and the other doctors could try and see what was going on with him. But it became clear that wasn’t going to happen. If Sabo had to guess he would say that it seemed like Luffy didn’t want to wake up. Rather he was content to go on sleeping, nestled between Ace and Sabo.
Marco shook his shoulder gently, then a bit more insistently. Luffy didn’t make a noise, but he did shift a little bit away from Marco. “Can you hear me?”
Apparently not. Marco frowned, grabbing his pen light. He checked Luffy’s eyes and ears again.
Sabo watched from the edge of his bed, his legs folded, with the bad one, well worse off one, tucked against his chest.
“Anything?”
“Not so far,” Marco said, filling up a syringe with something from one of his vials. He moved back towards the exam table and Sabo was instantly alert.
“What is that?!”
Marco stared at him. “It’s just anti-biotics,” he said after a beat. “Same as always.”
Sabo’s shoulders slumped as he leaned back. “Sorry.”
“What did you think it was?”
He hadn’t really thought anything. He was just stressed and on high alert lately. Danger seemed to be lurking around every corner lately. Maybe he was just feeling extra protective. As if it would do any good now after the fact.
Luffy moved a little bit when the needle disappeared into his shoulder, and Marco paused.
“Kid, you with us?”
There was a quick breath, and Luffy flinched, rolling onto his side, he brought his arms up to cover his head, pressing his face into them, tucking against the wall. Purposely angled away from Marco.
“Shit,” Marco said, surprised by the sudden and violent reaction. The syringe had been ripped from its place in Luffy’s shoulder, and blood now bubbled up from the wound, staining his shoulder and the pale blue hospital tee they had given him.
Marco pulled the syringe free, putting it aside.
“Hand me that!”
Sabo was already on his feet, moving quickly to grab the gauze.
“Still not a fan of needles huh, Kid?” Marco said, holding the cotton ball in place over the wound with a band-aid, and applying it in one smooth movement.
Luffy didn’t answer, still tucked into the wall.
Sabo frowned, “Lu?”
Marco lifted the stethoscope from around his neck, placing it against his ears as he weaved it through Luffy’s arms so the end dipped just below the collar of the too-large shirt.
“What is it!”
Marco turned to look at Sabo, still frowning. “I know you’re worried, but take a deep breath for me okay? I am just going to take a look.
That was the diplomatic Marco way of saying, ‘Sit down and shut up, while I work.’
Sabo sunk back down onto the bed, feeling his stomach twisting around. For all his endless questioning, Sabo suddenly realized that he might not actually want answers. Maybe not knowing was better. The one thing Marco and the other doctors had impressed on him was the variability that dying could leave on a person. Meaning, that any number of things could have gone wrong.
He watched, hardly remembering to breathe as Marco tried again to get a response from Luffy.
He glanced back over at Sabo. “You calmed down a bit?”
Sabo nodded, like a liar.
“Can you go get another doctor,” Marco eyed his leg, the one he was continually reminding Sabo to stay off of. “Or better yet, can you come help?”
Sabo pushed himself up, coming back over to them. Marco gestured for him to sit up on the exam table, which he did. “Just try to hold him there- crap.”
When Marco rolled Luffy back over, Sabo wrapped his arms around his brother, gently holding him against his chest. It was a bit of a struggle, even with Luffy’s attempts to thwart them being rather kitten-like. He heard Luffy’s breath hitch, and a panicked sniff.
“Luffy? Can you hear me?”
Trapped between Sabo and Marco, with his arms being held against his stomach by Sabo’s bear hug there was no place to hide.
“Luffy?” Marco’s voice was once again calm and clinical, his voice never rising. With all the detachment of a good doctor. Even when Luffy’s foot nearly got him in the jaw.
Sabo hugged him tighter, “it’s okay,” he promised, feeling Luffy’s fear rise between uneven and sharp breaths.
He hadn’t heard Luffy’s first call for help, but he felt this one. Half-formed, and as erratic as his breathing. Both of them felt the sharp cut, that seemed to slice through the air, rising up with no warning, and shaking the room. The glass bottle beside them cracked with the unfocused intensity of it.
“He doesn’t like that.”
Sabo turned to see Ace sitting up in bed, sleep still heavy in his eyes. He was watching them, looking very unimpressed.
“Ace!”
“You’re freaking him out,” Ace said, translating Luffy’s very obvious message.
“You’re up- shit,” Marco ducked again as another kick was aimed towards his head. Luffy’s heel clumsily hit the man's temple on the drawback.
“It’s fine,” Marco told Sabo. “You can stop. If I push him anymore he is either going to break my room or go back under the bed, and I do not want to try and get him out from under there again. Once was plenty.”
When Sabo let Luffy go, he pushed his face into his hands once more, turning away from the two of them, as if they would go away if he ignored them. He didn’t make another sound, but the frantic shallow breaths did even out after a minute or two into calmer softer sounds.
Ace was still looking at them in concern, his brows knit together. “What were you doing?”
Sabo slid off the bench, feeling his leg stutter beneath him when he landed. He crossed the room, throwing his arms around Ace’s shoulders without hesitation.
He felt the other reach up after a moment and pat his head as if to say, ‘there- there.’
“Idiot,” Sabo told him, not trusting his voice to say much of anything else.
“Are you okay Ace?” Marco asked from where he was busy jotting down notes into Luffy’s chart, staying close to the small huddled form in case Luffy tried to make a break for it. Although it looked like their littlest brother had fallen back asleep.
“Mmm,” Ace agreed, sounding spacey as he fell onto the bed, bringing Sabo down with him. Sabo yelped, landing on his stomach, half on top of Ace who hissed.
His back.
“Shit, sorry,” Sabo apologized, even though it was Ace who had toppled them.
“You're heavy,” Ace told him.
“Then let go!”
“But you keep disappearing!”
“You were the one that came down here.”
“No, you keep leaving,” Ace said again, then a pause. “But you’re heavy, ow.”
Sabo pulled himself up again, extracting himself out of Ace’s grip as carefully as he could.
There was no way he was going to get into this with Ace right now, not with how high he was. “Well, I’m sorry people suck.”
“Me too.” Ace sat up with a wince.
“Is Ace okay?” Sabo asked.
The man looked up at him, distracted by the clipboard. “Okay?”
“You know what I mean.”
“Well aside from extremely low blood sugar levels, that we can’t seem to stabilize. He is as fine as he was the last time you picked the lock to the cabinet and read his medical notes.”
“M’ fine,” Ace told him sleepily.
Sabo raised a hand to his forehead, feeling the cool, flushed skin beneath his palm. He frowned. They could talk about serious stuff when Ace got better if he still wanted to.
“And Luffy?”
“Mm,” Marco chose his words carefully. Clearly trying not to upset them. “It’s still a little hard to say. He’s in shock.”
“That’s bad.”
“It’s… normal.”
“It’s normal?” he repeated the words back.
“It’s not unexpected is what I meant,” Marco told him. “It’s why he isn’t responding to you guys. His perceptions probably aren’t grounded in reality right now, so don’t be alarmed if he acts strangely.”
“How do we stop it!”
“We don’t,” Marco said. “That’s not how it works. He’ll snap out of it on his own. We just have to try and not make it worse. We just need to keep him calm, just like you guys were doing, and his body temperature and circulation up, and no loud noises.
Sabo sat on the bed with Ace, watching as Marco gave Luffy the last injection, with no reaction this time. Sabo felt very much like a little kid again, full of questions, always pestering people.
“What if he doesn’t?”
“It’s not permanent,” Marco told him. “Give him time. He’s been through a lot.”
Sabo had given him time. An entire week, and then some. This wasn’t about being impatient. He was nearly out of his mind with worry.
Ace on the other hand was more laid back then Sabo remembered seeing him. He flopped back onto the bed without a care, most likely not paying attention to the two of them.
“You're next,” Marco told him.
“Pass.” Ace said sleepily.
“You can’t pass.”
“M’fine,” he said again, and Sabo could tell from his voice he had already started to fade.
Marco sighed, “I guess, I’ll come back later and give you a check-up because I have endless free time.”
He lifted Luffy off the exam table, moving him back to the bed, to lay him besides Ace. He ruffled Luffy’s hair as he tucked him in. Marco was strangely fond of him for someone Lu had caused nothing but trouble for.
“Why are you doing this,” Sabo said, which instantly made Marco frown.
“If I had a cent for every time you guys asked me that, I would be at least fifty dollars richer. I thought we were past this.”
“Why is your crew looking after us,” Sabo corrected. “I thought they hated us.”
“They don’t hate you,” Marco told him. “They thought you were working with Teach. Because you wanted them to think that you were working with Teach.”
“But still… they are okay with you wasting all your time on us?”
“Well, I’m not on retainer,” Marco said. “I can decide what I do. And I decided to help you. Same with the other doctors and nurses. Besides, you aren’t in trouble.”
“Say’s who, you?”
“Say’s Oyaji,” Marco told him. “He excused Ace for what he did, you too by the way, and anyone who helped you, so that means your weird crow friend is off the hook.”
Sabo sat up a bit straighter. This was news to him. “Really?”
Marco nodded. “I guess I forgot to tell you.”
Sabo was willing to be that he hadn’t ‘forgotten’, but rather left it out. After Sabo had woken up, everyone had been walking on eggshells around him.
Sabo turned the information over in his head, glancing at Ace. His brother was passed out now, curled up on his side, one arm slung around Luffy’s tiny shoulder.
“Why?” he finally said, his voice soft.
“Why do you think.”
Silence hung in the air for a moment as Marco updated his notes, the tiny room filled with the sound of the heart monitor, and the scribbling of pen on paper.
What a strange turn of events. Back when they met, Marco was a means to an end, a way for Sabo to save these two boys who made something deep within his chest ache. He hadn’t felt remorse about tricking him, nor playing dirty. He hadn’t felt good about it, that was for sure. But he figured it was a necessary evil if it meant everyone would keep breathing.
He felt bad now. If push came to shove, he would probably do it all over again. But doing something so cruel to someone who had saved their lives so many times over.... Yeah, Sabo sucked alright.
“For what it’s worth,” he said softly. “I really am sorry about hurting you.”
Marco looked up at him, his eyes meeting Sabo’s. After a moment he nodded. “I know. Apology accepted.” A moment passed, and then. “It’s not like we got off to a bad start or anything after that.”
“Nothing’s changed right?”
“Hmm,” Marco nodded. “Nothing. Don’t worry, we still hate each other. Get some sleep and let me know when either of them wakes up again.”
Sabo nodded, looking down at both of his brothers.
“Try not to worry,” Marco told him. “Ace would know if something was wrong with Luffy, he has a built-in sensor or something.”
After the man left, Sabo settled down on Luffy’s other side, feeling Ace shift, stretching his arm out to pull Sabo in closer to the two of them.
XXX
Whitebeard waited three long days for the shellshock of the war to wear off before he called a meeting with the division heads.
There were a few reasons why he had left it so long, but as he had figured earlier, they had been waiting months for answers- a couple more days would make no difference. Nothing could be changed now, the battle was done, and their actions were cemented in stone. It was better to let those who needed it rest.
Whitebeard was gruff by nature; it went hand in hand with being a pirate. But he was also a father, and sometimes that had to win over being a captain. And in cases like these, where there was no longer any threat looming on the horizon, or wars to fight, he lapsed into just being a parent.
So, he gave his sons some time and space, and let them come to terms with everything without ripping the fresh wound open. Plus, waking up Thatch any sooner than three days would have been a lost cause, as would pulling Marco away from his work.
So, in the brand new morning light of the third day he summoned his sixteen commanders to the deck, choosing a time when it was early enough that it would be mostly clear of the rest of the crew so they could speak freely.
Secrets and lies were not Whitebeard’s style. He did not usually keep things from his children. He left that to the government, monarchies and revolutionaries. But sometimes it was necessary to keep things from his crew. It came along with the territory of living in a world of alliances, betrayals, and the general cutthroat conflicts of the ocean.
He doubted it had come naturally to Ace either, but you didn’t always get a choice.
Everyone knew what this would be about. There was none of the usual chatter that usually accompanied meetings. Instead, a heavy silence rang out across the room. This meeting had been months overdue.
Whitebeard had no idea how much information had circulated by way of gossip in the three days that followed the fighting. Nor did he much care. Those stories always ended up being wilder than the truth, with usually a scrap of fact at the center of a bloated marshmallow of ‘I heard, that he said, that they said that someone else said…’ and so on.
Thatch sat beside Marco, looking very sleepy indeed. They both did actually. But Thatch looked content, as he had been all week. In remarkably good spirits for someone confirmed to the medical ward for the foreseeable future, as well as the countless injuries and bandages he sported. Whitebeard had made a point of finding time to visit his wayward son every day, each time greeted by Thatch’s famous smile. As if he was off on holiday, rather than under constant doctor supervision, and not allowed to even get up to fetch a glass of water until it was signed off on.
Marco was not in as good of a mood. Probably because too much of the burden of responsibility still rested squarely on his shoulders. Although he was still working with a tireless determination.
For their part, Jozu, Haruta, and Izou were more or less fine, having been spared most of the horror aside from some heavy fatigue and injuries from the resulting fighting, and some milder infections from the dirty grimy conditions of the tunnels.
He looked out at the face of his children, pale, scraped up, bandaged, and bruised. All of them staring back, ready for him to find the silver lining, to place a bandage on what had happened, or somehow make sense of it.
Unfortunately, that wasn’t possible. After all, he wasn’t magic. It seems he could not delay the cold hard sting of reality any longer. That would simply not be fair.
“I apologize for not including everyone in this,” Whitebeard told them. “For it is a matter for the entire crew. But there will be time for that later.” Right now, the unabridged story needed to be told. Without the interruption or debate of their considerably large forces. And he needed the commanders, in charge of corralling those within their units, to first work out their reaction before being able to guide the others below them.
“We will reconvene this afternoon with the rest of our ranks. In the meantime, Izou.”
Slightly startled his son stood up. “Yes?”
“I am going to assign you in command of the second division unit in addition to your own, for an indefinite period of time. Are you up to the challenge?”
Izou’s eyes grew large, surprise flickering across his face, battled back by a deeper emotion.
Before Ace had taken up the helm, the last commander was a dear friend of Izou’s, who had passed away long ago. To now be filling in for Ace, standing in the shoes of a long departed loved one, right at the heels of such a disaster was a rather overwhelming ask. Which was exactly why Whitebeard had picked him.
He saw Marco frown from the corner of his eyes. This was not a surprise to the first division commander. Marco knew that this was coming, and thought it should be him. He may be right. Prior to Ace, much of the responsibilities of the second division had fallen to Marco. And he had done a flawless job, as he did in all aspects of life.
Whitebeard knew that it wasn’t vanity, or a desire for power that drove Marco- rather a deep love and commitment to the crew. No matter how much he did, he refused to be satisfied with himself. With so many sisters and brothers to look after he set his sights high, trying to look after them all, offering more of his time, more of his energy, and doing it all without complaint. It was a good thing he had gotten the devil fruit powers he had, otherwise he would have driven himself to an early grave years ago through sheer overwork. But right now, he was overburdened as it was, without taking on another unit.
Izou nodded, his resolve set. “Yes’sir.”
Whitebeard nodded, “Very well.”
Following the assassination attempt, and news of Marco’s violent murder, Ace had been removed as acting commander for the second division for obvious reasons. Although, in the whirlwind of everything it had not been officially processed. (Yes, they were pirates, that didn’t mean they didn’t have simple administrative procedures. They were outlaws, not barbarians).
“One of our first immediate tasks once damage reports have been assessed, is to officially exile Marshall D. Teach. We will spread the word to our allies” (if any somehow hadn’t heard), “That he is a traitor of the highest order, and extremely dangerous.” His belongings would have to be searched and burned, and all his existing contacts would have to be notified, and all his previous responsibilities distributed out.
He looked out at the grim faces of his children. No one having anything to say on that matter. It was an ugly thing, talking about the destruction of trusting someone and being betrayed. There was nothing redeemable here, nothing to salvage. They had trusted him, for years as their brother, welcomed him into their family. And when he betrayed them, he did it painfully and slowly, twisting the knife, causing untold devastation and hurt as his actions rippled outwards. Reminding all of them, that even at the best of times, you could not always trust even those you called family, because you did not always know what lay in men’s hearts.
“I wish I had better words of wisdom to offer you,” he told their angry faces, and clenched jaws. “This was not a win in the eyes of the world by any means. We were betrayed by our own, lost many resources, gained excessive damage, and temporarily weakened our forces as a result. As captain, I take full responsibility,” he held up his hand at the disagreeing murmurs that rose up in an instant. As captain he could also get everyone to shut up and sit down, whenever he wanted, so there were some perks to balance out the bad. “I, am obviously not responsible for the questionable decisions all you brats make,” he told them. “But not seeing the warning signs was a mistake that should not have been made.” He turned to look at Thatch, who was staring up at him from underneath the mess of bandages. “And you paid the price, I am sorry my son.”
Thatch stared at him for a moment, surprised. Then his face started to grow red, as he shifted uncomfortably as all eyes turned to him. “All good guys,” he said, trying to get them to look elsewhere as his face flushed further.
It wasn’t all good. Not by a mile. But Whitebeard spared him the spotlight, taking back their attention. “I could go on,” he said. “Talking about the finer points, the details, the disadvantage this has put us at, the lasting implications to consider. But I am sure we will have time enough later to depress ourselves with the details. Besides, quite frankly, that man has taken up enough of our time, and I don’t wish to give him anymore. So, I will speak no more of it, focusing instead on what I see before me.”
“We lost the war, the government it calling this a victory for their forces. It is unlikely that they truly believe that. But the story that comes out of it is sometimes more important than the actual outcome, and their narrative to the world is that they defended their brand of justice in the face of our tyranny.” His commanders looked, mad, once again confronted with their failure and the unfairness of it all. Although they knew better than to interrupt him.
“That is their story,” he said. “And we have our own. We may have lost, or we may have won. Honestly, it is of little consequence to us now. All I know is that our single goal was to retrieve our stolen son and bring him home. And, regardless of the monumental challenges that face us, no matter that it led us to one of the largest clashes with the military to date. We did just that. And that was thanks to every single one of you.”
The rest of the room broke into a cheer, with more joy than Whitebeard had seen from them since all of this had started.
Thatch flushed bright red this time, suddenly finding a splinter on his seat fascinating. Seemingly missing the way his shipmates clapped him on the back, and rattled his shoulder. Apparently, forgetting for the moment how injured he was.
“And that,” Whitebeard said, his voice booming above the yells of the room, “is far more important than any victory, or feud. You all showed loyalty, and love, and dedication. And for that, I am immensely proud of you all.”
And on that note. “Onto happier news, I am proud to say, that following his releasement from the medical ward, Thatch is to resume command of his unit.”
The cheers grew louder, as did the claps the very red-faced Thatch received on the back until Marco had to interject to remind them of the crisscross bandages that hide the scars he was still healing from.
Whitebeard smiled at the pure delight on his children’s face. He had no doubt the look would be mirrored this afternoon when he spread the news to the rest of the crew. Their cheers would be thunderous, and perhaps Thatch needed a bodyguard to protect him from the congratulatory assault of hugs that would rain down on his bruised ribcage. But before all that, Whitebeard had serious matters to discuss.
“I know there have been a lot of rumors,” he continued. “I did not think I would get the chance to stand here to bring this news, with the ocean of uncertainty we have faced over the last few months. But believe me that I say this with no confliction nor hesitation. As of today, I am formally excusing Ace from the actions he has committed against us over these last few months. That extends to the revolutionary-,”
“Ex,” Marco said under his breath.
“Ex,” Whitebeard amended, not wanting to disregard the sacrifice Ace’s brother had already made. “The pardon extends to the ex-revolutionary who helped Ace, and anyone who helped them.”
This was greeted by silence. No one contradicted him because no one knew what to make of it. That was besides from Thatch who smiled, reveling in Ace’s liberation on his behalf. Whitebeard had heard some of the rumors flying around, and they only seemed to get stranger the longer they went unchecked. Ace was a spy from the world government, Ace was working for Kaido, Ace was also a revolutionary, Ace was actually a sea devil, Ace was actually acting as a triple agent for Marco, Ace was in fact the undead restless spirit of a departed soul who had been haunting the ship until he could get revenge on those who murdered him.
It was Rakuyo who spoke first, his tone clipped but respectful. “Are you sure Oyaji? After what he did to Marco?”
Whitebeard looked at him, Rakuyo meeting his gaze, not challenging, but rather questioning. “What he did to Marco,” he repeated the words.
There were two people Ace had physically threatened with his betrayal. The first being Whitebeard himself, who had gotten sick from a microdose of poison before Ace had left the antidote in his bag for Oyaji to find after he was thrown into the ocean. This he forgave easily. After all, slowly poisoning himself in the name of good sake was what he was best at. Besides, it was a price he was happy to pay if it meant avoiding the alternative. He had known something was up with Ace the moment he arrived back onboard alone, choosing to trust in his youngest son’s loyalty.
The second person was Marco. His opinion was the only one Whitebeard had actively sought out when making this decision. He already knew what the man’s answer would be, but he asked all the same. Because violence against his children in any form could not go unmentioned. The truth was Marco had gotten hurt. He had been an unknowing participant in Ace and Sabo’s ploy, and had gotten swept up in it, and taken away from his family.
And still, Marco harbored no ill will towards them.
Whitebeard could not see that far into the future with clarity, but he did know that things could have turned out a lot worse. With Teach vying for his head, and his cronies everywhere, they might have lost him for real. Or they might not of. It was too hard to say.
But the chances of it all unfurling as it did. With Thatch being returned to them, with Teach’s location being freely given, with the world government treachery revealed, and the partnership with the revolutionaries that helped them take on the world, he doubted that would have happened.
But more important than all of that, was the real reason. Ace’s plan could have just as easily gone awry, and his precariously placed pieces would have crashed around them, making the situation that much worse. And still, Whitebeard would have a hard time faulting him. For the simple reason, that Ace had never wanted to betray them. Ace had nothing to gain by betraying them. Ace hated Teach, and none of this would have happened if Teach had left him alone.
What’s more, if there was one true loser in all of this, it was Ace. He had given up his life and his morals. And for what? He had almost died, his foster brother had almost died, and their littlest one may still go at any time.
Rakuyo cast a look towards Marco. “Didn’t he try to kill you?”
“Technically that was someone else,” Marco said. “And if Ace wanted to kill me he would have.” He certainly had enough chances.
Rakuyo took the information in stride, and Whitebeard could see the gears turning in his head. “Are you sure.”
“Pretty sure,” Marco said. “Why would I help him if he tried to kill me?”
The man shrugged, willing to accept it if not a bit hesitantly. “I figured you were just covering for him… you know, because he is your favorite.”
“No,” Marco said crossing his arm. “That’s illogical…. And I don’t have favorites.” Then a pause. “And if I did it would be Thatch.”
“And Haruta of course,” Haruta said.
“Good for me,” Thatch said.
“And Haruta,” Marco parroted.
“He tried to kill you too,” Namur said, his voice quiet amongst the others.
“Am I getting so old that my crew has no faith in my ability to survive?” Whitebeard asked.
“No pops,” came the quick reply.
“You think that some brat could get the best of me?”
“Of course not.”
Whitebeard huffed in amusement. He always enjoyed rattling the crew a little bit.
“Then, why did Ace side with Teach?”
“Because Teach kidnapped his little brother!” Thatch burst, irritation tinging his tone. Whitebeard knew he had been dying to clear Ace’s name. But had held off at request until a time when everyone was ready to hear the truth.
“Whose brother?” Jiru asked.
“Ace’s brother!”
“Ace doesn’t have a brother.”
“He has two,” Marco said.
A pause, and then, “Are you sure?”
“Let’s just assume, that we are pretty sure of everything we are saying,” Marco said.
“This is why Marco has favorites,” Haruta added.
“Why are you so cheerful right now!”
“Because I already knew all of this!”
“When?”
“When we went to go save Thatch. We met Ace’s little brother, and Ace told us what was going on.”
“What if he was lying?” Atmos said.
“Trust me,” Haruta said, not sounding impressed in the least. “He wasn’t.”
“Why did Teach go after Ace out of everyone in the first place?” Kingdew cut in.
The answer, although unsaid, hung loudly in the air.
Because of Roger.
Notes:
Alright my friends, I have been getting this question a bit so I thought it was time to give my own unsolicited hot take haha. People sometimes ask why Dadan isn’t in the story more. While we haven’t seen the last of her, she isn’t going to have a very large role. While I do like her, and I know she dearly loves the three of them (in her own way) and they love her (in their own way), I don’t think Ace, Luffy, and Sabo are as close to her as some other foster parent situations we have seen (like Cora, Bellemare, Zeff, ect). “Gasp-why would you say that?” Well, hear me out.
Right before he died, Ace thought of Dadan fondly. They clearly had a bond, and Dadan thinks of them as her boy’s. And by process of elimination, she is the closest thing they have to a mom.
But after Ace died, Luffy realized that his brothers were dead but he still had his crew, so he wasn’t really alone, and he could keep moving forwards as long as he had them. That scene made it feel like Luffy considered his brothers and his entire crew his family, and the people he couldn’t live without. When he was having his breakdown, no one else was brought up, not Garp, or Makino, or Shanks, or his deadbeat Dad, or Dadan. Similarly, after getting his memory back, Sabo makes it a priority to reunite with Luffy and help him, seemingly with no intention of stopping back at home to see everyone else anytime soon.
(Also, when the newspapers reported that Ace was going to be executed, Luffy was the only one from Goa who turned up to save him. While I am sure everyone had their reasons, there are definitely some OP parents who would have rowed across the ocean in their little dingy’s to save their kids.)
The feeling I got from reading the manga was that the three of them were closer to each other, than to the rest of the extended family. And there was at least a bit of separation from the bandits and Garp. Probably due to factors like Garp being terrifying, and Dadan being a jerk when they were younger.
All this to say, I really love Garp and Dadan, and I love that they're both cold bitches with gooey centers. I think they are good guardians, but they are complicated, and there are closer parent-child bonds shown in the story. Anyway, that’s just my opinion, let me know what you guys think.
Let’s see, since the last time I posted, I saw my first spirit bear (white bear that only lives in this region of the world that is considered spiritual by the indigenous groups in the area). Went cliff diving with my friends, went swimming in the lakes a ton, tried rock climbing, went to my first concert, had a terrible first date, painted a float for the town parade, went camping, and saw my friends perform on stage in front of thousands of people.
All that to say is I am having the best summer XD. I hope you guys are as well.
I will see you guys next time.
Chapter 80
Summary:
Luffy might be in hell, but at least he isn't alone.
Chapter Text
"Teach wanted Ace, for what, or why, I don't really know. But right before he betrayed the crew, and stabbed Thatch, he somehow found out about Ace's foster brother."
"Foster… so then,"
"Not Rogers," Marco said. "Ace is the last surviving member of his family. So, he is really close with his two adopted brothers- Sabo and -Luffy."
"How did Teach know about them, if we didn't even know?"
"He only knew about one of them, the younger one. And nobody really knows. But it doesn't matter how he did it. He did it. Teach kidnapped Luffy along with Thatch in order to blackmail Ace into helping him. I tried to help him but… things got messy."
"What does that mean?"
"It means Teach did not like it- and told Ace that either he killed me or they would torture his little brother to death."
"And!"
"And, Ace's other brother, the one Teach didn't know about, was a revolutionary, and you know how they are."
"A pain in the ass."
"In this case," Marco said, "a pain in Teach's ass, a crafty one. So, the two of them double crossed Teach."
"And you?"
Marco frowned, looking out over his siblings. Sometimes being one of the older ones was annoying. "I'm not going to pretend it was very pleasant, but whatever happened is between me and Ace, alright. I'm wish he had just come to me. But I also understand why he didn't. And I don't know what would have happened if he had. If we would all be standing here now or not. So, while I appreciate it guys, I really do. If you decide to be angry about anything, it shouldn't be this. I can keep my own score- alright?"
Nobody said anything, but Marco knew he had made his point. They were pirates, they knew better than to charge on, wearing someone else's flag pretending without permission to act out under it's name.
"I know it doesn't make a lot of sense, but Ace was protecting me, in his own way. He convinced Teach we were all dead. And after that, we were free of him. Free to find out where he was. That might be the only reason Thatch is still with us."
"Yeah," Thatch added, "Not sure if I get a vote here. I mean, you guys have had such a tough go of it and everything, one day I hope to understand you brave souls." There was a touch of affection in his words, twisted with his usual humor. "But I'll be honest, if Ace and Marco hadn't shown up when they had…" he trailed off, struggling to find the words for the horrors he had witnessed. "Things were about to get really really dark. I've seen some stuff, and if it was my time then it was my time. But I am glad I didn't have to die like that." He trailed off, realizing the crowd was silent. No one daring to say a single word to that. Afterall, what could one say to that. Which was not Thatch's intention to twist the knife. Even as he forced his easy smile back onto his face. "Besides, the only reason I made it this long is because of Ace's little brother- Luffy- he kept me sane, and always amused." Talking about him hurt. Made the back of his throat go dry. Especially considering he didn't know if he would ever…. Yeah, no. Not right now. Not here. He forced himself to go on, as all eyes were on him. "I got to know him pretty well- and he's so much like Ace, I still can't believe they're not actually related." Nature over nurture and all that. Except if Ace had the personality of a puppy on a sugar high. "Like a month in, I almost died from the stab wound. Luffy managed to escape, he would have made it too, but he came back for me- to help me." And he had never stopped paying for it. "-And some really bad things happened to him afterwards. He's only a kid, he didn't deserve that…" Thatch trailed off once again, unsure of how to continue. He didn't want to dig into this wound. But he wanted them to understand. They would likely never meet Luffy, at least not… not according to Marco. Which – made Thatch sad, because he had always thought that if they had gotten the chance, they would have adored him, that he would endlessly amuse them, like Ace did. It was one of the things that kept Thatch going through all those dark cold days. The thought of his family being together once again. His new little brothers coming home. Luffy being safe, and cared for, with Ace, and finally all of them- together. But the world could be a cruel bitch when it wanted to. He blinked, trying to push past this. "Anyways," he said, his tone a bit rougher. "I'm still grateful. It's a favor I really wanted to return… but I'm not sure I can." If he had just managed to hold onto Luffy back then, then maybe things didn't need to be this way. But, Thatch could do his best with what he had. "So please guys, I know everyone's been through a lot. But so have they. So please be nice to Sabo- and…" and hopefully one day Ace as well if he ever… Thatch didn't know what else to say. Or he didn't want to say the rest. 'Have you guys ever given up everything, to save someone who might die anyways'. So he just smiled at his brothers and sisters, their faces ebbing away the hurt. He couldn't wait for the day to come when they would stop looking at him like that. Like he was a fragile thing. But right now, he hoped it meant they would listen to his words.
Whitebeard took over for him, which Thatch was grateful for. "Until the day our paths cross with Teach again, this is the only conclusion there is. Even if it was not the one we wanted. I am sorry you all, I really am. I know things have been hard lately. But I have every confidence in you all. Afterall, we're pirates. Freedom and heart ship are often one of the same. I know everyone always knows that. So, if there is something you don't know, that you feel everyone ought to- now would be the time to ask."
It was Namur who raised his arm, face thoughtful as ever. "Ace's brother is… human?"
Marco made a conscious point not to look at Thatch. "Of course he is."
"Then," the man said, "how did he do that?"
"What?"
"You know," the man's eyes moved between Whitebeard and Marco. "Control the sea kings?"
Oh dear.
"Oh, for the love of- he wasn't controlling them," Thatch said, answering before anyone else could. "I promise if he could do that, then I doubt he wouldn't have stayed in that place this whole time."
"It looked like he was," the man said.
"We both know that's impossible," Thatch said.
"Then what was that?"
That was… honestly just Luffy. Thatch had seen the same thing as they had. And he was equally unable to come up with a logical explanation without buying into Marco's- he's a mythical demon- theory. But no one here really knew Luffy. And Thatch knew that even at his absolute worst, Luffy would never take command of creatures and force them to kill everyone. It just simply wasn't his way. Although, he did believe that the kid had every intention of murdering Akainu for what he had done to his brothers. That was his target. Why the sea king had humored him, even dying for him was just… well- it was the sort of thing Thatch would have done in that moment. To try and kill the person who had wronged him so much. To protect him when the world was falling apart around him. To stay with him.
It was just- the effect Luffy had on people. You couldn't help but want to help him. Because he deserved it. Apparently even a giant monster had enough in common with them to recognize it.
"We still don't know-," Marco was saying, tangling over himself with words, while Oyaji just looked more amused at the whole thing. At watching his children scramble for an answer.
But Luffy had already told them the answer- he had cracked the riddle of the giant water lizard, to all of them- they just hadn't believed him.
"Because it was his friend," Thatch said, realizing he sounded all the way insane. "I guess some monsters are nice, like this one. And it protected him from the marines."
And surprisingly enough, nobody knew quite what to say to that.
XXX
Luffy's reflection has red eyes. Bright red, like fresh blood. They were almost glowing. He looked amused, like trying to hold onto a good joke.
Which was strange, because at the moment Luffy couldn't feel further from smiling. He barley remembered the last time he had actually laughed.
Yet, here he stood. Looking as content and amused with the world as he always was. Just waiting for an excuse to laugh, to smile, waiting for the next adventure.
He bit his lip, eyes tracing his reflection. Trying to make sense of it. All the while feeling his nose start to sting. He felt like he was about to break down, to crack into pieces.
His reflection stared back, a steady grin growing on his face as he watched Luffy.
"Why are you sad?"
Why was he sad?
He didn't know. Certainly, it was rare for him. Fragments, bits and pieces of dark thoughts swirled around him, and he tried to ignore these the best he could. He didn't want to see them. Didn't want to look too closely. Because he knew it would hurt.
"Why are you sad?" he repeated, the smile on his twins face only grew as he shook his head in wonder.
Luffy sniffed, wiping his stinging nose. He couldn't help it.
He reflection stepped closer; eyes glowing. "You can't be sad? Not you."
Luffy could, and he was, and he did. Certainly, it didn't happen that often. But it did happen. Afterall, there was a reason his brothers called him crybaby.
As if he could read his mind, the red eyed creature pushed closer still. "No, you can't. Not after you won. Not after you got everything you wanted. Not after you got your way… as always?"
Clearly red-eyed Luffy had been talking to Ace.
But Luffy had never been that interested in apologizing for how he felt.
"You chose this," he insisted. "You DID! This is what you wanted. You should smile."
Luffy- the regular one with regular eyes and a watering nose- shook his head. That was the last thing he felt like doing. And still his reflection pushed closer, almost like he wanted to push into him, bump up against him, those red eyes never looking away.
"We saved your brothers, we saved your friends, we saved you. You escaped, your free now, you can do whatever we want!"
If that was all true? Then why was Luffy still alone. Why was he still trapped. Why did he feel like this. Why did he feel like he was about to break apart.
"Come on," his twin promised, reaching out to put his hands on his shoulders, holding him there. Red eyes unblinking. "This is what you wanted," he repeated. "And now we can have it-,"
"Have what?"
He felt the others hands move from his shoulder to around him, pulling him into a hug, his voice warm in the dark.
"Everything."
XXX
It was really dark. And kind of cold. And it smelled like antiseptic.
His memories were all scrambled together- blood pain, being cold, dark, lonely, being in hell, of demons laughing at him, of being kids and watching the stars together on the roof, of drowning, of flying through the air like a dragon, of watching the sky fall out of the sky.
It hurt his head to try and piece them all together. So he didn't bother.
Sabo was sitting on the edge of the bed. Book on his lap as usual. Even through the darkness, Luffy could make out the slight glint of the light hitting his pale hair.
'You're okay'
He remembered Sabo telling him that. He was okay.
Ace lay besides him. Although he wasn't really paying attention. His back to Luffy, facing the wall, not so much as stirring when Luffy shifted.
Okay-
Moving slowly, feeling almost weightless, he pulled his legs from under the blankets, towards his chest swinging them over the side of the bed.
His feet were bare and cold against the wooden floor. Small pains stabbing up his body when he moved to stand. But they felt distant, far away.
Still his legs trembled under his weight, threatening to give. It was only the weightlessness of him that held him on his feet. He only managed to make it a step before Sabo was on him.
The blond boy, moving inhumanly fast, had gone from focusing on the book, to by his side, his hands on his shoulders.
Luffy was at his own reflection- blood red eyes- hands holding onto him
"Luffy!" Sabo's face was pale, eyes wide. Hands gently pushing him until Luffy fell back, sinking down to sit on the edge of the bed, anchored there by his brothers' hands.
He stared back up at him, into the familiar face.
"Oh my g-," Sabo said, keeping one hand on Luffy's shoulder, the other one reaching out, almost hesitantly. Like he thought Luffy would bite him if it got too close. Which… he had done before- but only when meat had been involved or the few times, he remembered fighting with the kinder of his brothers.
"Luffy!" Sabo's fingers brushed his cheek, warm compared to the coldness of the room. He was kneeling now in front of him so they were eye level. Luffy felt the calloused thumb stroke his cheek, his brothers other hand tightening on his shoulder, fingers digging into it. Then the fingers on his face inching down, tugging his jaw up a centimeter so Luffy was looking back at him, again.
He met Sabo's gaze evenly, if not a bit confused. Waiting to see what he wanted. But whatever it was, his brother didn't say. Pushing forwards with a half-swallowed sound his arms were around Luffy, holding him there against his chest tightly. Like he thought Luffy would try to slip away if he gave him the chance.
It hurt a little, the distant stabs of pain growing a little bit closer as Sabo held him. He felt his chest protest, asking for more air, and black spots danced around him. He must have made a noise, because Sabo pulled back, still not letting him go.
"Oh my god, Lu," he said again, his hand on his face, his hair, his other arm on his shoulder, pulling him closer. "Are you okay?"
Of course he was. He had to be. That's what people kept telling him, over and over, you're okay- you're okay.
He looked around them, at the dark room. He didn't like it here much. He had the feeling he had been here before. That there were demons here.
Sabo shifted, moving from kneeling in front of him, to sitting on the bed besides him, his arm still over his shoulder, in a one arm embrace. He looked like he wanted to go back to squeezing the air out of him again but held back.
"They said- I thought- and Ace…" for once in his life words seemed to be failing Sabo, as he stumbled his way through them. Luffy's brow furrowed, wondering if he was okay?"
Blue eyes never left his face. "Luffy are you…" he stared, trailing off, which Luffy was glad off. That question was starting to confuse him more than anything. "Say something," Sabo said instead, squeezing his shoulder, pulling him closer.
Say what? Like the word something?
Pale face splattered in blood-
Eyes finding his in the crowed, watching horror well up on the others face-
Where are they?
"Lu?"
Luffy moved this time, lifting his hand, his fingers poking into Sabo's cheek. It was solid beneath his touch. Real and there. That was good. Really good. Even without needing to think, he knew he had to make sure this time.
Sabo's hand came up, wrapping around his fingers and gently pulling it away from his face. That was a bit unfair, Luffy reasoned. Like Sabo was the only one who could randomly keep trying to touch his face. But the second Luffy tried- Sabo stopped him.
It was like when they were kids, and Sabo woke him up all the time in the mornings to head out to hunt. But the one time Luffy returned the favor he got yelled at. Sure, maybe he didn't need to jump that high, maybe aiming for the others stomach had been a bit unfair, and sure, maybe he should have waited for the sun to come out first, and maybe the battle cry hadn't been strictly necessary- but all in all it was just unfair. Hippogriffs- that's what they were, a bunch of Hippogriffs.
"Luffy?"
Sabo was still staring at him.
Ace had laughed. Luffy remembered that. Ace, who could be grumpy in the mornings…. And into the day as well- had woken up laughing so hard he had to hold his ribs. Watching the two of them, Sabo's, holding his bruised stomach, chasing Luffy around their tiny home. Their bare feet pattering against the wood.
Grab him- a small voice inside Luffy said- Grab him and don't let go. Because if he didn't- Sabo would just slip away. And this time he wouldn't come back.
Watching them being buried in a tidal wave of fire-
Luffy shook his head. Not wishing to pick at the scabs that swirled around him. Sabo was right here. They both were.
"Lu," Sabo tried again, hands once again on his face like the unapologetic hippogriff he was. He turned Luffy's chin back towards him, forcing him to meet his gaze. "Say something, tell me you can hear me."
Not to be mean but… wasn't Sabo supposed to be smart or something? At least smarter than Luffy. If his brother was just as confused as he was, then they were in trouble.
Say something? - he wracked his brain trying to think of something to say. What did people say? What did Sabo want to hear.
Sorry for jumping on top of you at five in the morning when we were kids?
No, Luffy knew Sabo would then have to ask 'which time'
"Something," Luffy finally said, his voice soft to his own ears, and strangely scratchy. Like he hadn't used it in a while.
Besides him, Sabo's eyes grew larger still. Emotions flickering across his face- worry- relief- fear- and what might be the slightest hint of annoyance.
"Something else," he told him.
"Something else," Luffy repeated.
And there was no denying it this time, Sabo was exasperated, although it was quickly overcome with something else as he once again moved, pulling Luffy into another hug- although he was gentler this time. Holding Luffy against his chest like he was a fragile and breakable but precious piece of spun glass. He sighed, Luffy feeling him relax slightly. Like he was letting go of something. But he didn't let him go.
"Ah, Lu," Sabo breathed- "I am…." He trailed off, his hands tightening. When he spoke again his voice was different, broken, "-I am so sorry."
For what?
'You got your way…. As always'
Still, Luffy didn't try to wiggle free. His brother was warm, and solid, and for the moment he was being really gentle with him. Almost like he could see that Luffy was full of cracks. Instead, he rested his chin on Sabo's shoulder, letting his heavy eyes slide closed.
He wanted to go- go- outside. Escape this maze of cold dark stone halls, full of demons and monsters. He wanted to be back under the sun. To feel it on his cold skin. To watch the ocean swell.
It was what he wanted, and he always found a way to get what he wanted. Even if it killed him.
He wondered now, if he tried to leave, if it would end up the same as last time. If the door didn't open, if it never opened. If he would be trapped in this room, hiding when the monsters came. Or if he did break out, he would be forced to wander the maze-like corridors forever, somehow only going deeper and deeper under the ground.
And the harder he struggled- the worse things became.
He stirred, fighting against the comforting pull of sleep. "Sabo?" His voice was still softer than it should be.
"Mm-hm?"
"Are we dead?"
Sabo let him go then, concern on his eyes as he drew away, his face searching Luffy's. "No, Lu," he sounded worried. "No, we're all still here."
Luffy nodded, his gaze drifting to the door.
"Hey," Sabo was still being gentle. Moving his attention back to him. "You're free Lu, your here with us okay." He rubbed his numb arms, as if trying to push warmth back into them, to make him believe it.
Maybe he would if he was outside, and not back here, locked away underground. Maybe if he could see the sun, and feel the fresh air on his face.
But he was tired, just sitting upright in Sabo's arms was a lot for him. He didn't know if he had the same strength he had before, to run through hell, even scared, and cold, and dead as he was. If the monsters came back, he didn't know if he could fight them anymore.
He glanced back at the door. Itching to see if it would open for him.
"Can we," his voice failed, and it took a moment for him to find it again. "Can we go?"
Sabo was frowning again, he glanced at the door, and then back at Ace behind them. "Not right now," he told him. "Later okay, when Ace wakes up."
Luffy huffed, his breath shallow. He didn't know if that meant, in an hour, or next year, or when Sabo figured how to escape the maze, if they even could.
"Promise?"
"Promise," he squeezed him a little tighter.
And Luffy held onto that. Because, while he didn't know a lot at the moment, he knew his brother wasn't a liar. So, if he said they weren't dead, then this wasn't hell. And if he said he would get him out, then he believed it. Even if he had to wait.
He tipped his head back, letting the other one keep him upright. He wondered if he should try and hide before he passed out. To make it harder for the monsters to find him. But as long as one of them was still awake was probably fine. Then, Luffy could just be tired.
"Hey, Lu?" Sabo's voice was getting a bit further away, and he struggled to keep his eyes open.
"Hm?"
He felt the other press his lips into his hair softly, before tucking Luffy's head under his chin, letting him fall against his shoulder.
"I love you- you know that, right?"
Like water was wet.
For someone so smart, Sabo could be so dumb.
But unlike his previous, 'you're okay!- You're okay?'s – he knew Sabo wasn't actually asking. He was telling him. "I love you - and you know it."
Luffy almost smiled, feeling the corner of his mouth turn up ever so slightly even as he fell further. "You're so weird." His words muffled. Parroting back the words Sabo had always told him.
"Yeah," he heard his brother answer. "We are."
Chapter 81
Notes:
Sorry guys, this is only half of the chapter I had planned. But like always, it got away from me. So stay tuned for the next half. I'll try to update soon.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You scared me so freaking much!” Thatch said, his voice boomed in the quiet room. The man's bandaged arms were locked tightly around Luffy, squeezing him as close as he dared. Like he thought Luffy would slither away and disappear into the cracks on the walls if he loosened up.
It was very late, or early, depending on who you asked. Luffy had been sleeping before Thatch barged in, shaking him awake with considerable force. The man had hardly waited for Luffy to sit up before pulling him into a massive bear hug with the explanation of, “Oh, good, you're already up.”
He hadn’t been, though.
Thatch only squeezed him tighter, pressing his cheek against Luffy’s head with purposeful force. His grip, although strong, was deliberate in its placement, like Thatch already knew what hurt.
“Hey! Hey,” a second voice said. “Careful, Thatch!”
“He’s fine!” Thatch said, nuzzling his cheek into Luffy’s as if to say, ‘See, you’re fine.’
Thatch was… here? Had he known that. Luffy thought he was dead. No, that wasn’t right. Not everyone was dead- just him.
No- still wrong. Sabo said Luffy was fine. That they were all fine.
Thatch was just gone. Someone had taken him away again.
No…
Fragments of Luffy’s dream tugged at him. It hurt his head, picking through the pieces and deciding what was real and what wasn’t. None of this felt real. It hadn’t for a long time now.
“Don’t break him,” the voice came again.
“No way,” Thatch said again, happiness laced in his tone. “If the Marines couldn’t take this kid out, a hug isn’t going to either. You are far too tough for that, right, Luffy!”
At the moment, gravity itself could probably finish the job. Luffy didn’t feel tough. He felt like a pile of splintering glass. He shifted on the bed, feeling Thatch’s arms tighten.
How long had Thatch been here?
Teach had taken him away from Luffy?
No, Teach had given him back.
Thatch was keeping him company in the tunnels.
Ahh! It was hopeless and confusing, and Luffy hated confusing things. This was hurting his head, and he had enough hurts right now.
He glanced beside him, looking for a lifeline.
The bed was empty, the blankets mused.
Luffy frowned. Sabo was right next to him. It felt like just a minute ago they had talked. Things got a little fuzzy at the end, but he remembered falling asleep against the other. Knowing his big brothers would keep the monsters, and more importantly, doctors, away from him.
Ace was gone too. Leaving no sign, he had been there at all, except some shadowy memories and fragments of conversations.
Luffy’s stomach twisted.
Thatch, oblivious to his panic, was still talking. His voice was strong and light. Holding none of the urgency Luffy felt.
“Nothing can keep you down, Luffy!”
“Right now, I’ll bet you can.” The other man’s tone was dry.
“I’m a weighted emotional support blanket,” Thatch answered back.
“I’m sure that’s just what he wants.”
Thatch let up a little bit, moving his arm to ruffle Luffy’s hair. “I’m sure you got plenty of hugs from your brothers already,” Thatch told him. “But just in case.” People did seem to be doing that a lot lately. Maybe they were trying to hold him together. Worried he would fall apart on them. “You really scared us!” Thatch’s hand rested on his head. “Thanks for sticking around.” A moment passed, and then, “I knew you would.” He admitted, glancing over his shoulder. “I told you.”
“Yes, I know. You are incredibly smart and wise. I will never question you again.”
Luffy peeked over Thatch’s shoulder, letting his blurry vision adjust to the dim light. He saw the white of a lab coat, and he shivered.
Marco met his gaze with his crooked smile. “Good morning, Kid.”
“He’s kidding,” Thatch told him, leaning back. “It’s pretty late.”
“Sabo told us you were up and chatting his ear off,” Thatch told him.
Luffy’s eyes glanced at Marco, and then at the door, which was open now, waiting for his brother to reappear. When he didn’t, Luffy turned his attention back to Marco, scanning him over. He had never seen the man in his doctor uniform, with the sterile white coat that marked the evil. The tip of a syringe poking out of one of his pockets. It didn’t suite him.
“Well, Sabo told me,” Marco said. “You overheard and shot over here like someone lit a fire under you.”
“For emotional support,” Thatch repeated.
“For him or you?”
“Both!” The man said happily.” Finally loosening up enough for Luffy to breathe properly again. Thatch rested his hands on his shoulders. “Two birds, one hug.” Dark eyes gave Luffy a once-over. “How you feeling, Kiddo?”
Tired and sore. Luffy could hardly remember feeling any other way at this point. But more than that - he was anxious. A newer feeling to him, who used to live his life pretty fearlessly. But no matter what he did, he always seemed to end up here. Trapped in the dark, with doctors lurking around every corner, the smell of rubbing alcohol stinging his nose, and always alone. Unsure of where his brothers were.
“Lu,” Ace’s voice was soft and distant. “Once we get out of here, I won’t go anywhere without you, for the rest of your life if that’s what you want. But you have to stay with us right now.”
He remembered that. Distantly now, but he was certain it was real. It had to be. He had been holding onto that promise. Because if Ace said it, then it would happen. Because he didn’t break his promises. Right? Not a promise like that.
Luffy had done his part. So then…
“Luffy?” Thatch was looking a little worried now. “You okay?”
Marco moved a little closer, his hand disappearing into his pocket. The same pocket with the pointy thing in it. Luffy tensed. He had seen this one before, and it didn’t end well.
But Marco didn’t go for the shot, instead pulling out a pen light, scooting a little bit closer.
“Look up for me.”
Luffy did not. Marco clicked the light anyway, momentarily blinding him. He felt a tug on his ear next and turned his head away. Feeling overly protective of his ears ever since that creepy man had broken one of them.
Marco dropped his hand with a frown. “Are we not past this. I thought we had a truce.”
And Luffy had thought Marco was dead.
He tried to think back. Dark, blurry, disjointed conversations floated over to him. He remembered sitting still for check-ups in the tunnel. But only because Sabo had made him. He didn’t remember ever signing a long fancy paper with guidelines, or a waiving white flag of surrender, or whatever it was pirates did when they wanted a treaty.
He did remember Marco’s eyes. Glowing unnaturally bright when all the air disappeared. Of vowing to try and bite him less. And he remembered watching the man die, buried underneath a wave of lava.
“You did drug him in the tunnels,” Thatch pointed out. “Maybe he’s mad about that.”
“So did you,” Marco shot back.
‘Wait, what?’
“Yeah,” Thatch shifted, “Well, he can’t stay angry with me too long. I’m too lovable. Right?”
Luffy nodded.
Thatch’s face split into a smile. “Knew it.” He jostled Luffy’s shoulder.
Luffy eyed the door again, hanging open, inviting him. Why was everyone always so confusing? He rolled his shoulder, shrugging off Thatch’s grip as he moved towards the edge of the bed, slipping his legs over. But when he tried to stand, two sets of hands pushed him back down.
“Easy.”
“Whoa, Buddy,” Thatch said. “Where are you going?”
He thought that was obvious. Away from here, outside hopefully. He had to track his Stupid-Dumb-Stupid older brothers down yet again!
But the hands didn’t let up, gently but firmly holding him there.
“Not a fan of the room,” Thatch said. “I’m not surprised.”
“Is that it?” Marco asked him. “You want out of here, Luffy?”
“Wouldn’t you?” Thatch asked him.
“Oh, I don’t know.” The man said. “At least it’s quiet. That’s hard to get some days.”
“I don’t think Luffy’s a fan of quiet.”
“He could have fooled me.”
Out of it as he was, Luffy could tell a dig when he heard one. He stuck his tongue out at the sometimes-doctor, instantly making the man smile. Which was not the reaction he was going for.
“You are still under there,” Thatch said.
“Still a firecracker,” Marco said. “It must run in the family. It’s nice to see you up. Your brothers were really worried- well, Sabo was. I’m not sure Ace noticed.”
They didn’t seem that worried if they bailed on him again.
He tried once more to move but was thwarted a third time.
“Luffy,” Thatch’s hands squeezed his shoulders. “What’s wrong, Bud?”
Didn’t Thatch already know? Even if Luffy wanted to explain it, the words failed him. Everything was wrong. Everything hurt.
But- Thatch was okay. That was one of the things Luffy had really wanted. His friend's safety had been hanging over his head this whole time. Something he was acutely aware of. Even after Luffy stopped caring about most things, he had always cared about Thatch.
He raised his hand, reaching up to pat Thatch’s forehead with his palm in a ‘there-there’ movement. Showing him what he meant, even if the words were escaping him. But Thatch seemed to get the message as he beamed at Luffy. He looked happier than Luffy remembered seeing him. Thatch’s arm crept up his back, tugging Luffy against him, pressing his lips briefly into Luffy’s temple.
He let Thatch hold on for a moment before glancing up at him.
“I just missed you,” Thatch said simply.
Missed? How could anyone miss him? It seemed like they all knew exactly where he was. It was Luffy who had no idea where everyone was all the time. He was the one who always seemed to be stuck still while the world went on without him.
“You’re doing it again.” Marco said.
“I know.”
“Let go.”
Thatch gave Luffy another squeeze before he dropped his arms. Letting Marco lean in closer. His fingers were a bit cold against Luffy’s throat. Luffy backed up on instinct with a soft huff.
“Does your throat hurt?” Marco asked him. “You tore your larynx up pretty good. But it was healing quite well, so we didn’t think anything needed to be done. Can I feel?”
Luffy shook his head. He didn’t know what a larynx was, but he didn’t like where this was going.
Marco dropped his hand, the frown was back. “Still mad then?”
“I told you not to trick him,” Thatch told him.
“No, you didn’t.”
Thatch thought back. “Well, I guess not – but I meant to.”
Mad was so far from him right now.
There was a soft shuffle sound at the door, and the hinges creaked open a fraction further. Sabo was back. Holding the frame to steady himself. He looked pale. Or maybe it was just the dark. His eyes met Luffy’s, and he cursed softly.
“Sorry.”
“I told you to stay off the leg,” Marco called to him. “It’s not going to get better if you keep standing on it.”
“Can you tell that to Ace?”
“You think I haven’t tried?”
“We need to put a bell on him,” Sabo said, crossing the room, his limp noticeable. He sat on the edge of the bed, pushing his arm onto Luffy’s shoulder, giving him a brief squeeze. “Sorry,” he told Luffy again. To Marco he said, “What did I miss?”
“Thatch squeezing the poor kid to death.”
“He’s fine,” Thatch said. “And he still likes me more than Marco, so it must not have been that bad.”
“I don’t think it’s even a competition at this point,” Marco said.
Sabo squeezed his shoulder again. “Are you feeling okay, Lu? What do you need?”
Luffy pointed at the door, not missing a beat.
“Walked into that one,” Sabo said.
Marco glanced behind him. “The hallway?”
“He wants to go outside,” Sabo said.
“I guess some things don’t change,” Thatch said.
Marco frowned. “I don’t think-”
“You said-” Luffy’s voice was soft, and hoarse, but the room fell silent all the same.
“You can talk,” Marco said. “Sabo’s not crazy.”
“Just giving us the old silent treatment, huh, Kid.” Thatch said. “Marco, what did you do to him? He really doesn’t like you.
“I haven’t had the chance to do anything,” Marco said.
“Maybe it’s not you as much as your whole face,” Thatch said. “It’s naturally sinister.”
“You’re enjoying this a little too much.”
“This is a very serious situation, Marco! I would never take amusement over the fact that kids find you villainous and off-putting.”
“I don’t think so.” Sabo’s voice was soft, intended for the two men. “I think we are just confusing him.”
Luffy’s brow was furrowed, trying his best to keep up with the threads of the conversation. Now drifting further away from what he wanted. But- Thatch seemed happy. Not whatever he was talking about- but on his face. His shoulders seemed to have lost the tension he used to have. Like a huge weight was lifted off of him. He seemed even lighter than when his brothers came back for him. Somehow, unbothered by the cold and darkness down here. Even though Luffy could still see the bandages poking out from underneath his clothes. See the sharpness and angles of Thatch’s bones.
Thatch caught Luffy’s gaze and turned to look at him. “What’s up?”
“You’re… okay?”
“Uh,” Thatch smiled at him. “Yeah, Luffy. I’m just fine.”
And he was. He really was.
Luffy’s eyes flickered to Marco. Marco who wasn’t dead anymore? But Luffy had no idea how to even go about telling if he was okay, too. And Sabo… Sabo was watching him. Face still weirdly pale. Eyes wide. A small frown starting at the corner of his mouth. He was just as bandaged up as Thatch was. But unlike Thatch, Luffy didn’t think he was okay. He didn’t say it. But he didn’t need too.
“Lu?” Sabo asked.
“You said.” Luffy reminded him.
“Yeah,” Sabo said, looking back at the door. “I did, didn’t I? But you got to be sneakier than that, Luffy. You are going to get me busted-again!”
“Sorry for trying to look after your injured little brother,” Marco told him.
“I appreciate you,” Sabo said.
“I can tell.”
“So, can we?”
“I don’t think it’s a good idea.”
A moment of silence passed between them.
“You know Sabo’s just going to do it when you’re not looking,” Thatch said.
“I would never!”
Marco rolled his eyes. “I still can’t wrap my head around the fact that the three of you aren’t related. It’s uncanny the amount of trouble you can cause me. It has to be genetic.”
“Come on, Marco,” Thatch said. He reached over to pat Luffy’s bandaged cheek. “Can you really say no to this little face? Let him go outside!”
“Thatch!” Marco said, incredulous, “We’re supposed to be the responsible ones, remember!”
Thatch dropped his hand with a sigh. “Oh no, Sabo, don’t disobey Marco. It might be fun, and that is just a risk we can’t take?”
“Thanks,” Marco told him, turning back to Sabo. “Putting aside what I keep telling you about infection risks and immune systems. The morning fishing crew starts work right about now, and the night watch has a crossover shift. That’s too much for him to handle, is it not?”
Luffy felt Sabo shift beside him, trying to hold back his sigh. “I guess. Sorry, Lu. Another time.”
Luffy looked up at them, still struggling to keep up. The door was still open. He glanced back at it just in case. It was not even a little bit locked. He didn’t understand them. Not at all. He put his hands on the bed, trying to push himself up. But Sabo’s arm pulled him down gently.
“Luffy?”
He shrugged out of Sabo’s grip, using the wall to pull himself up onto unsteady legs.
“Kid,” Thatch tried, getting up as well.
Marco stepped in front of him, blocking his way. When Luffy tried to slip by him, he held out his arms, further blocking the attempt.
“He took that well,” Thatch said.
Luffy made a noise, a rather pathetic one, as he tried to push against Marco’s apparent titanium-strengthened arms, looking for any give.
“You really haven’t changed, have you?” Marco said, and his glasses cracked under the mounting pressure of the room. “Okay, okay,” he said, resting his hands onto Luffy’s shoulder. “Keep this up and you are going to summon Ace.”
Luffy paused. Could he?
“You win,” Marco told him. “I’m tired of fighting you.”
“We always lose anyway,” Thatch piped up from behind him, sounding rather cheerful.
“We can take him outside?” Sabo asked.
“I just told you why that was a bad idea.”
It sounded like a really good idea to Luffy. He pushed against Marco again.
“Hey, Hey!” the man told him, putting his hand on Luffy’s shoulder. “What am I going to do with you?”
Marco looked tired. Luffy could see it on his face. Although he usually looked like that. He could still see the syringe in the man’s pocket. He was a doctor, having given himself over to their evil ways, judging on the sterile white of the lab coat. But Marco had always been pretty okay for a doctor. Luffy had liked him… at least sometimes. He also remembered disliking him… sometimes. But he couldn’t remember which one happened last.
Marco frowned, catching his gaze. “What?”
“I thought you…died?”
The man’s eyes scanned Luffy’s. As if searching for something, waiting for more. But Luffy didn’t have any more.
“When?” He asked. But when Luffy didn’t answer he said, “That makes two of us.” Luffy stared at him. “You know your brother is just going to do whatever you ask the moment my back is turned.”
Luffy turned to look over his shoulder in a silent ask. Sabo was still sitting on the bed. He winked at Luffy.
Marco moved his hand from Luffy’s shoulder to rest on his head. He sounded defeated. “You gave us one hell of a scare. Before you go anywhere that’s not your bed, tell me if something feels wrong.”
Luffy blinked at him.
“With words.” Marco told him.
“Aren’t you supposed to be the doctor?” Luffy asked.
There was a sound like a stifled snort followed by a muffled squawk. Luffy turned around in concern. Thatch was huddled over on himself, his face red from the effort of biting his lip. Looking like he was about to burst apart at the seams. Sabo’s hand was clenched tightly over his mouth to try and stifle any noise.
“Oh, my god, Luffy,” Thatch said between wheezes. “I can’t… I can’t.”
Marco leaned over to look at the two of them, decidedly unimpressed.
Sabo sat up straighter if possible. Dropping his hand, his face measured. “Luffy,” he said the words carefully. “You have to go easy on Marco. He took really good care of you, and if you keep this up, I think his head is going to spin around.”
“Or explode,” Thatch squeaked.
Sabo snorted, quickly covering it with a cough.
Luffy looked between them, more confused than ever. He hadn’t meant to be mean. He was just trying to be free. How was he supposed to know if he was okay or not any more than the guy with the clipboard?
“I’m sorry Luffy’s such a handful,” Sabo told Marco. “And for laughing.”
“I’m not.” Thatch said. “What!” He told Marco’s look. “You're usually pretty perfect. Let me enjoy this while it lasts.”
Marco rubbed his temple. “I give up already,” he said. “Since the deck is too crowded right now, you can take him to the baths. They should be empty this time of night. It will be good to let the wounds breathe. Plus, it might calm him down, which would make my life easier. I don’t want to have to deal with all the escape attempts.”
“Thank you!” Sabo said.
“Take Thatch with you,” Marco told him. “Don’t put an extra weight on your leg, Sabo. And whatever you do, don’t get caught. The night nurse will have my head.”
He glanced down at Luffy who was looking up at him. “And you,” he told him. “Try to relax okay. You’re safe now. The monsters you were trying to get away from can’t hurt you anymore. Do you believe me?”
Luffy shook his head.
“Yeah,” Marco said. “I guess I wouldn’t either. You don’t have to. We’ll show you.”
XXX
“Geez, Kid. Give me a chance to get a word in, will you? You’re talking my ear off.”
Luffy lifted his head from where it rested on Thatch’s shoulder. How strange it was. People had gone to great lengths in the past to get him to stop talking. And now that he finally did, everyone was freaking out.
His arms were locked around Thatch’s neck. The man’s hands were under his legs, keeping in place on his back as they made their way down the hallways.
“If you tear any of your stitches, you’ll be stuck with me forever.” Marco had told him before they left. And Luffy wasn’t sure if he was joking or not, so he let Thatch carry him, if only because he was getting tired of fighting them on everything.
Before Marco let him go, he had made Luffy sit still while he changed his bandages. Gently pressing waterproof adhesives against the worst of the injuries. It took a while, as there seemed to be no end to what was wrong with Luffy. He made sure to keep an eye on the door, to make sure it didn’t close on them. But it didn’t so much as budge, even after Thatch picked him up, and carried him through it like it was the simplest thing in the world. Like it had never been locked to begin with. Like he didn’t remember how long the two of them had been stuck behind one locked door after the other.
The halls were empty. And just as cold and dark as the rest of the place. With wooden floors, and walls, and halls, and stairs. It was quiet too, aside from the occasional ache and groan that seemed to come from all around them, but neither Sabo nor Thatch seemed to even notice the noise, so Luffy pretended not to as well.
Sabo walked beside Thatch, the limp noticeable in his step, although he kept pace with them.
“Say something, will ‘ya.” Thatch told him, playfully bumping his leg. “So, I know you didn’t fall asleep.”
Luffy, who had been quiet before, had stopped responding altogether when they crossed the doorway, too wrapped up in his own head. He frowned, drawing his attention back to Thatch.
“About that,” Sabo opened his mouth.
Luffy didn’t feel like humoring anyone right now. But… it was Thatch. He would do anything for Thatch, including playing this weird game.
“Something,” Luffy said.
“Was that a joke?” Thatch said.
“I think you need to be more specific,” Sabo said.
Luffy felt his brother’s eyes on him, and he turned to look at him, fighting through the sleepiness.
“You up for this Lu?” Sabo asked him. “We can go another time if you are tired.”
And risk the door being closed?
Luffy nodded. He liked being out of the room. Even if outside was just as dark and creepy. But Thatch seemed to know where they were going, navigating the halls and twisting staircases with ease.
“It will make you feel better,” Thatch promised him. “When was the last time you got to take a bath.”
Luffy remembered very well. Thatch lying on the floor, his face bloodied. Of the piece of glass in Luffy’s hand, wet with someone else’s blood. Of screaming his friend’s name. The hands that reached out to grab him. Of drowning in a barrel of freezing water until things started to go black, of lying on the freezing floor, watching the blood that covered him slowly turn the puddle of water pink.
He remembered everything up to that pretty well. It was right after that, when he met that man- that everything got blurry and out of order.
“Luffy?” Sabo was still staring at him. When Luffy looked back, Sabo gave him a small smile. Like he was trying to reassure him. “You’re a million miles away.”
He really wasn’t. Not anymore.
Thatch stopped off at one of the doors, after navigating an endless number of corridors and stairways, some that got narrower and claustrophobic at random. “This one.”
Luffy sat up straighter, twisting in discomfort as Thatch carried them through it, closing the door behind them. Somehow, not sharing Luffy’s apprehension at the soft click.
He knelt down, letting Luffy slide off his back onto the floor. It was even darker in this room, a couple of sconces burning down low.
“It’s late,” Thatch told him. “I’ll go stoke the fire; it might take a sec to warm up.”
Luffy was barely listening, tilting his head back to look at the ceiling above him. This room was a lot larger than the first. he couldn’t even see how far back it went. Watching as Thatch disappeared into the shadows without a moment's hesitation.
Luffy stared, wondering what kind of things could be slithering back there. If someone was there, watching him.
He took a step back, bumping into Sabo.
Sabo glanced at his face. “Too dark?” He said.
He wasn’t afraid of the dark- he wasn’t a little kid. It was a healthy level of caution.
No… that wasn’t true, was it. He had spent so long trapped in the dark. He was scared. But it wasn’t the darkness- rather, the monsters that lurked in it.
‘There is nowhere you can go that I won’t find you.’
‘There is no one you love that I can’t kill.’
Luffy shivered. “Can we go?”
“Go where?”
“Outside.”
Sabo frowned. “We just talked about this.”
They talked. Luffy listened, but he still wanted out. Not more dark rooms. He turned, reaching out blindly for the door, but Sabo intercepted him.
“Hang on, hang on.” He told him gently. “If this stresses you out, so will a bunch of strange pirates. The sun’s not up yet, so it’s pretty dark outside too.”
It had to be better than here. But Sabo didn’t let go, instead reaching out to take his hand. “Come on,” he told him. “You can do this.”
Of course, Luffy could. He wasn’t just being stupid. There really were things in the dark sometimes. They could be watching them right now. They could have gotten Thatch already. Luffy’s hand tightened on Sabo’s. He didn’t feel good. Just keeping his legs underneath him was enough. He couldn’t fight anyone off, or protect anyone or do anything. If someone tried to take them away from him- they could. They could do anything right now, and he couldn’t stop them.
Sabo’s hand was warm in his, gently pulling him through the darkness towards the wall, where the first lantern was. With his free hand, he reached into his pocket, pulling some matches. He never even dropped Luffy’s hand. He simply scratched one against his boot, lighting it with a practiced ease, before lighting one of the lanterns against the wall. Causing soft light to spill into the room.
“See, it’s not so bad in here.”
Luffy stared at their joined hands. It wasn’t that long ago that they were both kids. He remembered being out in the dark, just like this. With the nighttime yowls all around them. Instead of being safe in bed, Luffy had left his hat by the river and begged Sabo to come get it with him. Sabo had wanted to wait until morning, promising no bears would steal it, but Luffy wouldn’t hear of it. So eventually his brother caved, if only to shut him up. It was dark and creepy out, and the nighttime jungle noises seemed louder than ever, so Luffy had slipped his hand into Sabo’s. The older boy had pushed him off until the next howl came, louder than the rest, and the next time Luffy grabbed his hand, Sabo hadn’t let go. “Don’t tell Ace,” was all he had said. So along they went, Sabo in front, Luffy’s hand clasped tightly in his. And he didn’t drop Luffy’s hand until they made it back home, Boshi in tow.
Boshi-
“Better?” Sabo asked him, shaking out the match with his free hand. The lantern light up the front of the room, casting shadows off a large wooden tub behind them. Luffy could see the steam lazily rising out of it. At least this room wasn’t cold like the others.
“Don’t tell Ace,” Luffy said.
“Hm?” Sabo looked at him, then down at his hands. “Oh,” he smiled, the dots connecting in his head. “I forgot about that.”
‘Don’t tell Ace,’ had been a common phrase between them. ‘Don’t tell Ace I let you come. Don’t tell Ace I traded our pillows. Don’t tell Ace I stole his knife.’
He squeezed Luffy’s hand. “Secret’s safe,” he promised. “But I don’t think think Ace can tease you anymore. You may have gotten yourself a free pass forever. Stay here for a second.”
Luffy watched Sabo pick up one of the buckets, filling it with warm water before, coming back to him.
“What’s wrong?” He asked, placing the bucket at Luffy’s feet.
Luffy frowned.
“I know,” Sabo said, “dumb question. But tell me what’s really wrong. I can see it on your face.”
Well, the darkness was up there on the list. But he could hear Thatch crashing around at the back of the room, seemingly still alive. No monsters yet.
“Where’s Ace?”
“Hm,” Sabo glanced at the door. “Sorry we left you, Luffy. Ace went to talk to his friend… a really good friend,” he tried to explain. “It was important.”
Luffy nodded, his eyes still tracing the room. “We’re…. in the Hold?”
“What?” Sabo stared at him. “No… God, no? We really didn’t explain anything to you, did we?”
Luffy shook his head.
Sabo swore softly. “Sorry,” he said again. “Here, sit down before you fall over on me.” He pulled over one of the wooden stools, kneeling beside Luffy.
“That place got destroyed in the fight,” Sabo told him. “That was almost three weeks ago. We’re all okay,” he told him, “-mostly. We were just worried about you.” Sabo reached out to poke the bandage peeking out from the collar on Luffy’s shirt. You got stabbed, do you remember that?”
Luffy shook his head. He didn’t think he wanted to. Everything past a certain point was just a whirl of blood, and screaming, and hurt.
“That’s okay,” Sabo told him, his gaze falling to Luffy’s shirt, Luffy looked down as well, unsurprised that he didn’t recognize it. He reached over, starting on the buttons. “We’re on a ship right now, one of the biggest in the world.”
Luffy looked around them, feeling dread curl in his stomach. “Teach’s?”
“No!” Sabo told him firmly. “Whitebeards.”
“Who?”
“Thatch and Marco’s captain,” he said. “Ace’s too… or his ex-captain now, I guess.”
That was still a weird concept for Luffy to wrap his head around. Ace taking orders from someone.
“We’re somewhere in the north… that’s why it’s so cold. All the people that tried to hurt you are an ocean away from you now.”
Luffy turned the information over in his head, still struggling to understand it. How was it… that he escaped from there and Teach and the Marines… and somehow he was still right back where he started. Trapped underground, far away from the sky, somewhere cold and dark. Not to mention the doctor infestation. It wasn’t… it wasn’t fair.
He thought of everything he had left behind. Of Lizard and his friends, of the button, and the marine with the daughter, and his Grandpa, and Boshi.
“Lu?”
Luffy’s nose stung again, and he crinkled it, trying to blink away the feeling. “My…” his voice was soft, and he had to start again. “My friend… was there.” He sniffed. Feeling like a stupid little kid. But… Sabo had to be lying. Because he had lost absolutely everything there, hadn’t he? Luffy hadn’t done a good job. He had failed all the people he loved. He had failed to be strong. He failed to be brave. He had lost. Over and over. He broke every promise he had ever made. He had given up. Totally and completely hadn’t he?
Why should he get to leave then, and not Lizard? That didn’t seem fair either.
“No,” Sabo said, rising up to his knees to wrap Luffy into a tight hug. “No, don’t do that, Lu!” He shushed him, gently rocking them back and forth. “Don’t cry! You’re okay.” Luffy squeezed his eyes shut, trying to do just that. But if that was true. If he was so okay, then why didn’t he feel it?
Notes:
So a few people have asked for a life update, so here it goes:
I seem to have locked into the Druid alignment from D&D so I have no other choice but to keep leveling up my XP.
My animal companions (two rabbits I adopted) could still take me or leave me, but they do follow me around everywhere (when I have apple slices), so I’m halfway to a Disney princess.
It’s been two years at my job, and I am trying to be everything my amazing biology mentor (slash real-life Disney princess) was to me when I started.
Our summer field season officially started, so I am staying busy with bird surveys, counting baby fish, fish spawner walks, and more exciting, doing a midnight toad surveys (which is a fancy way of saying I got paid to walk around a lake at one in the morning with my friend, watching toads find love).
This year, a wildlife non-profit commissioned me for some artwork, so I can now call myself a professional wildlife artist. Which is keeping me busy, but when I can I still want to make some illustrations for this story- so if anyone has any suggestions of what they would like to see let me know.
I also have not- gotten married, had kids, bought a house, gotten my master's, nor have I made any progress in the things I am ‘supposed’ to be trying for-
But I am quite happy- so I will just try for that instead.
Hopefully, all of you are as well and doing the things that make you happy.
I just got back from a vacation with my friend to Japan! It was so much fun, we had been trying to go since college. And of course, I hit up the One Piece stores and got myself a new Luffy figurine from one of the sketchy Akibara shops.
If you haven’t seen it, please go check out the story art on AO3. I have some stuff posted there and I recently got some new ones from the amazing SucreBB6 that show demon Nika Luffy, and of course, all three of them in their sleep-cuddles. If you want to go check out their tumblr account its @ sucreboy-blog (seriously, the art is so cute, I love it).
Till next time guys!
Chapter 82
Notes:
Sorry for the late chapter, guys. This lucky duck is going to the Galapagos Islands tomorrow to look at birds and turtles. But I wanted to add an update either way, even if it wasn’t finished, because it has been a second. It was meant to include Ace and Whitebeard’s conversation, but I guess we will save that for next time.
This chapter is near and dear to my heart. Slowly but surely, Luffy is clawing his way back towards life.
Chapter Text
Four hours earlier
Someone was watching them. Ace felt a prickle at the back of his neck, breaking through the haze of sleepiness. He was hugging Luffy to his chest. His little brother was fast asleep against him. In the past, he used to snap at Lu for being such a disruptive, messy, restless sleeper. But at the moment Ace couldn’t really remember why he ever cared.
He dislodged himself from Luffy, his brain registering the tuft of blond hair on Luffy’s other side that was Sabo.
Both little brothers are present and accounted for. Ace was good at his job.
He pushed himself to a sitting position, looking out across the room. It was dark and quiet. Where were they? Not the tree house? Not Dadan’s, not the ship, or at least not a room in the ship Ace had been to before. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he caught a hulking figure in the doorway, watching them.
Ace felt himself tense, his hands tightening on his brother's shirt, before he managed to register the face as familiar, and the tension drained from his body.
The large figure of Whitebeard raised a finger to his lips before turning away.
And Ace smiled. Whatever it was. It was all okay. He knew that, because Oyaji would have told him if it wasn’t.
He untangled himself from the blankets, tucking them up against Luffy as he crawled over both bodies and onto the hardwood floor. His legs were a bit weak beneath them. But Ace pushed through it.
“Ace?” Behind him, Sabo stirred. “What are you doing?”
“It’s okay,” Ace told him, trying to keep his own sleepiness out of his voice as he headed towards the door. “Go back to bed.”
“Ace, don’t,” Sabo called, halfway out of bed now as he reluctantly followed.
“S’fine.”
“We shouldn’t leave Luffy,” Sabo told him. “We promised,” he said as he slipped his arm through Ace’s, partially supporting him, partially using him as a crutch as Ace followed the corridor his captain had disappeared down.
“Then stay,” Ace said. “I’ll be right back.” But still, Sabo didn’t let go of him. He never did. Not when he thought Ace was being stupid. Some flaw in Sabo’s programming that made him back Ace’s decisions, even if he didn’t agree with them. If for no other reason than to stop Ace from doing everything alone.
Feeling a bubble of affection, Ace pushed his brother closer to his side, nearly knocking the other off balance as he rested his cheek in his messy hair.
“You’re the best.”
“You’re basically drunk,” Sabo told him, sounding far more stressed than Ace. “We promised Lu.”
“He’ll never even know we were gone,” Ace told him, continuing down the hallway.” And for better or worse, Sabo stayed glued to his side.
XXX
Present
Luffy rested his head on the edge of the tub, feeling the familiar wave of exhaustion wash through him.
Sabo seemed to sense that he was upset and didn’t try to lure him into a conversation; instead, he quietly sat beside him, enjoying the warmth of the baths. Steam rising up across the dark room.
Now that the lanterns were lit, the room didn’t look so sinister. The lit furnaces were doing wonders to raise the temperature. For the first time, in who knows how long, Luffy was warm.
He tilted his head up to look at the ceiling above him. It was still shadowed and foreboding, like it was pressing down on him.
Miserable again, he rested his cheek back onto the wooden rim of the large barrel soaking tub.
He hurt. Like, really hurt. It was a duller ache now, further away. But every movement reminded him of how broken his body was.
No longer was he the same kid who could run through the jungle without a care. Who could fight off a king bear, who would always win? No longer was he someone who could take care of himself.
He wasn’t dead. That’s what they told him.
They had saved him, and he was still here.
If everyone was right- and they usually were, then that meant… that he was free? Even if it didn’t feel like it right now.
But, ditch-able as he apparently was, he knew Ace, Sabo, and Thatch wouldn’t let anyone put him in a dark room again. They would take him outside and protect him from the doctors.
They would let him go.
Sabo had asked him earlier what he needed. That was all Luffy needed. It was all he wanted for months. To be outside again. To remember what it felt like.
And after that… he didn’t know.
He had fragments of memories of talking to Ace. Of his brother asking him the same question. What did he want when all this was over?
Back then, it felt like it would never be over. Like Luffy would be permanently cracked forever. Like he would never manage to make his way above ground. Or get rid of the taste of blood in his mouth. He just wasn’t thinking that far ahead before.
Maybe he should start. But then again, thinking had never really been his specialty. The only thing he had ever been suited for was becoming the king of pirates one day. And as it turns out, he wasn’t any good at that either.
What did useless, weak people do in this world? He supposed some of them became quite accomplished drinkers. But no, that wouldn’t work either. He didn’t like the taste of sake or booze nearly enough to make a career out of it. So that was probably out.
He could become a marine… over his dead body.
He could join a pirate crew and sail around the world. That could be fun. But it would never work. Weak and pathetic as we was, Luffy didn’t think he had it in him to actually listen to anyone, let alone swear allegiance to them. That was always the thing he had been the worst at. His free will was one of the only things he still had, and he wouldn’t give that away. Not ever.
Maybe he could skip all that and just go to the end. What was it his grandpa was always talking about?
He lifted his head once more to look over at Sabo.
Sensing eyes on him, Sabo looked up at him. “What’s up?”
“How do you retire?”
Despite everything, Sabo’s mouth twisted upwards in the sure-fire sign of amusement. “Retire? Lu, you can’t retire.”
“Why?”
“Well, you're only fifteen, and you don’t have a job.”
“So?”
“So, retiring is for old people, and you don’t even have a job to quit.”
Another idea gone. Now he would have to think of something else.
“Didn’t you?”
Sabo looked over at him again. “What?”
“Didn’t you retire?”
The smile was gone now. “Yeah, I guess.”
“Because of me?” Luffy pressed.
“No. Well, I guess… sort of. But don’t think about it, okay? It was just what I needed to do. None of this is stuff you have to worry about.”
But he already was. Not only had Luffy ruined his own dreams, but now his brothers' as well. If he wasn’t just sinking like an anchor, and taking everyone else down with him.
“But you were happy with them.”
“Who, the revolutionaries?”
Luffy nodded.
Sabo was quiet for a moment. “Yeah, I was. I liked helping people and making a difference.” His eyes met Luffy’s thoughtfully. “And I believe in your dad.”
Right. That. The reason all of this happened. Or so everyone kept reminding him. God, Luffy was so tired. He fell back against the edge of the tub again.
“Are you going to ask me about him?”
Luffy shook his head.
“Are you mad at him?” Sabo pushed.
He shook his head again. Teach and the government did what they wanted. Luffy didn’t believe in blaming people for the actions of others. After all, he hated that people were trying to blame Ace for this.
Sure… it was a bit annoying Luffy’s dad had left everyone else to deal with the mess. But, at the end of the day, he just didn’t care.
Sabo nodded, seemingly having expected as much.
“Will you go back?” Luffy said.
“To the revolutionaries? I don’t know.”
“Why?”
“You are asking me a lot of questions.”
“It’s not fun, right?” Luffy said. His throat hurt. He hadn’t talked this much in a while.
The smile was back. “No,” Sabo agreed. “I guess not. Seriously, Luffy, you just need to worry about yourself, not anyone else. I’ll figure something out. But I’m here for as long as you need me. I won’t leave you again, and I won’t let anyone pull us apart again. I promise.”
Feeling his nose sting, Luffy lifted his chin off the wooden edge of the tub, bringing his knee to his chest. Sabo was holding his hand out to him, pinkie extended. “I promise,” he said again.
Luffy wiped his nose, which had begun to run.
“You kept up your end,” Sabo told him. “You’re still here. So we will too… okay?”
“You shouldn’t have left your friends for me,” Luffy said.
That wasn’t how it was supposed to go. This was never how Luffy imagined life unfolding when they were kids. He knew he had been a burden, always tagging along, always in need of saving. But he had thought things would be different when they grew up. Certainly not worse.
Sabo didn’t look angry or annoyed. Just understanding. “I would do anything for you.” He told him. “Isn’t that what family is for?” His arm was still outstretched.
Luffy glanced at it, his nose still stinging. Everything still hurt. He scooted forward a bit, wrapping his pinkie around Sabo’s finger, making the other grin.
“Do you believe me?”
“You wouldn’t lie to me.”
“I wouldn’t,” Sabo agreed.
And Luffy believed him.
Thatch returned a few moments later, having stoked the fires, warmed the tubs, and filled the room with steam that chased the last of the cold away.
The man showered quickly, before sliding into the large wooden tub with a satisfied hiss. Seemingly right at home here. Luffy had never gone to a bathhouse before- or whatever this was. The closest he had gotten was when Dadan used to throw the three of them into a barrel full of water when they were little.
Thatch glanced at him, his dark eyes curious. “What did I miss?”
He was noticeably more cheerful than they were, more than most people, in fact. The man was more chipper today than Luffy ever remembered him being. Being united with his family agreed with him.
When Luffy didn’t answer, Sabo spoke up. “I was trying to talk Luffy out of retirement.”
Thatch turned his gaze towards him. “Retire? Aren’t you going to be Pirate King?”
It was an innocent question. Thatch was teasing him. He had never actually thought Luffy could do it. He had been right.
Luffy leaned forward, slipping off the wooden bench of the baths, letting himself sink down into the darkness.
Water rushed over his head, and the familiar pull of sleepiness grew stronger. Already, his lungs began to burn.
Almost immediately, he felt two sets of hands grasping down for him, locking around his shoulders and pulling him back up. When he hit the surface, he coughed, expelling the water in his mouth in exchange for air. They were both talking now.
“Gods, Sorry, Kid!”
“Luffy, what are you doing?!”
Luffy sat back on the bench, trying to clear his already weak lungs, launching into another coughing fit. Both men were looking at him with concern, like they didn’t trust him not to try and drown himself if they moved out of arm's reach.
“Are you okay?” Thatch asked him as Sabo sat down on the bench beside him. Closer this time.
Luffy didn’t think so.
“Wow, I know my jokes are bad,” Thatch told him, taking his seat back on the other side of the tub. “But you don’t have to drown yourself, Kid.”
Sabo was still staring at him. He looked tired.
“You don’t need to retire, you need a vacation,” Thatch told him.
That sounded pretty good. The conversation Luffy had with Ace floated back to him now.
“You want cool places? Okay, we can do that.”
Luffy looked over at Sabo. “There are amazing places on the ocean?”
Sabo’s brows drew together in confusion. “Amazing places?”
Luffy nodded.
“Yeah, of course, Lu.”
“Like what?”
Sabo glanced over at Thatch. “Like what?” He repeated the question to the older man. Thatch tilted his head back and thought about it.
“There’s a waterfall that flows upwards.” He told Luffy.
“Really?”
The man nodded. “You bet. And there’s an island that’s full of giants, one that’s underwater full of Merpeople, there’s an island that’s made of bridges and canals, with a train that runs across the ocean.”
Luffy tried to imagine what that would look like, only managing to fall short. He wanted to see it.
Sabo was watching him. Taking in the look on Luffy’s face. “People even say that there is an island in the sky.”
Thatch snorted. “That one’s just a rumor.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure,” Sabo said.
“Know something I don’t?” Thatch asked him.
“Of course.”
“Oh, you revolutionaries are all the same,” Thatch said, although he sounded more fond than actually annoyed. “Keep your secrets, Kid. There are much cooler places than some stupid cloud island, Luffy.”
Luffy couldn’t fathom anything cooler than that. But he was willing to try.
“There is an island made up of giant trees. There are islands with dinosaurs, islands full of nothing but monsters. Islands where it’s always snowing. Islands where the people have never even heard of snow.”
That did sound pretty amazing. Luffy thought that this was probably, alright. Just because he couldn’t be pirate king, or be a pirate, or hold any aspirations other than lying beneath the sun as much as humanly possible, didn’t mean that he wasn’t allowed to see some of the cool stuff. After all, he was no longer dying. And Luffy most likely had quite a few years left before he was allowed to retire for real, so he would need something to do. Just because he was useless didn’t mean he wouldn’t still get restless. Hell, he was restless right now.
He turned to look at Sabo. Trying to remember the face he used to wear as a kid that would let him get his way the most. Although Sabo had always been an easy mark.
“Can we go see them?” he asked.
“Sure, Lu.” Sabo told him.
“Whatever you want, Kid,” Thatch said.
Apparently, both of them were trying to encourage his ask, especially following his recent attempt to drown in four feet of bathwater. They must really be worried about him. Luffy felt bad. He really ought to let them get back to their dreams and just go exploring himself. He wasn’t totally useless. He could figure it out… probably.
But…but…he didn’t want to. Luffy had always hated being alone. And he was still figuring out this whole ambitionless, broken dreams drifter thing. He figured that maybe he could tackle friendless-loner next year when he was sixteen. Yeah, that was probably good.
“Promise?” Luffy asked his brother.
Sabo just smiled at him. “I told you, Lu, whatever you want. I’m not going anywhere.”
Friendless loner might not actually be an option for him.
Even if he could figure out how to do it. And that was a big if. He didn’t think he had the type of older brothers who would allow that. Besides, making friends had always been the one thing Luffy was really good at. Other people were just so cool and interesting. Like hell he could force himself to ignore them. Yeah, scratch that last one. Luffy would settle for being a professional drifter, plus friends, and just do that until he was old enough to retire. Not as cool as being the pirate king, but it seemed more attainable. Plus, that gave him years to figure out exactly what retirement was, how to do it, and what a retired person does with themselves. Making it a future problem.
With the problem of his entire future now solved, Luffy leaned back against the edge of the tub. Satisfied wasn’t quite the word. But content enough with the shattered pieces he still had left.
“You’re the best brother in the universe.” He told Sabo, who smiled back at him. Knowing full well how easy Luffy’s affection was to win.
“Whatever you say, Lu.”
XXX
Luffy was almost asleep when they brought him back. The water was warm, and he wasn’t used to being up so much- or talking- and his throat kind of hurt.
He dried off, half asleep, as he pulled his clothes on. No longer thinking about the monsters that might be in the dark. If they were there, and for whatever reason hadn’t attacked yet, then they could have him. He was too tired to be anxious any longer.
He felt Sabo’s arm around his shoulder, keeping him upright. Heard the warm voice of Thatch, going off about something or other. Food- he was talking about food.
Luffy’s stomach turned at the thought.
“Anything you want,” Thatch said again.
Anything? Luffy tilted his head back, thinking. Food had betrayed him long ago. It was one of the more painful betrayals in Luffy’s short life, next to when that piece of meat had actually been a leather shoe. For a while there, he had thought he hadn’t wanted anything to do with the stuff again. Not when something that used to make him so happy had become nothing but uncomfortable.
But that wasn’t fair. It wasn’t the food's fault that Luffy was too weak to eat it without puking. Maybe he ought to give it another shot. If for no other reason than he would probably die if he didn’t.
“Watermelon,” he said after a moment (probably a longer moment than was socially acceptable).
Thatch blinked at him. “Watermelon?” The man repeated. Luffy nodded.
“That’s what your wildest dreams can think up?”
“What’s wrong with watermelon?” Luffy said, feeling a little defensive. It was one of his favorite foods. He used to love eating it with his brothers in the summer.
“Nothing,” Thatch said quickly. “Personally, I have been dreaming of getting my hands on ice-cream nachos for the last six months. But watermelon is good too! Although that might be hard to get right now.”
Luffy was staring at him.
“Ah, I’ll figure it out,” Thatch promised him with a wink. “Whatever you say, Luffy.”
That seemed to be the theme of today. Ace had been accusing him of being spoiled and a brat since they were kids. And finally, when Luffy stopped insisting he got his way all the time, everyone seemed to be breaking their backs to humor him. Although it didn’t work on the Marco doctor, as Luffy still wasn’t outside yet. The one thing he actually wanted. He would have to keep trying. But later, right now, his eyes were getting heavy, and Sabo’s had to hold him tighter to keep him awake.
He remembered his brother drying his hair off with a towel. Of the two of them talking about different types of food in the north, as Luffy pretended to listen. He remembered clumsily climbing onto Thatch’s back again when they told him to. Remembered leaving the small dark baths for the slightly less dark hallways. Hearing the vibrations against his chest from Thatch’s low voice, filling the silent halls. And then nothing.
Someone was shaking his leg, and Luffy forced himself to lift his head from Thatch’s shoulder, blinking the sleep away. He didn’t know if a minute or an hour had passed only that he was too tired for whatever this was.
It was still dark, and they were still in the hallways.
Thatch was kneeling again, and Luffy let go of him on instinct. He would have fallen to his butt if Sabo wasn’t there to catch him, holding him up until Luffy’s legs got with the program enough to hold his weight.
“Are you with us?” Thatch asked him.
Luffy blinked at him. Trying to decode the hidden message in the words. Was he with them? Like with the pirate group? Was this like a coo thing? He was either with them or against them? He shook his head. “I don’ wanna join your crew.” He said for what had to be the millionth time.
Thatch smiled. “Yeah, Kiddo, I got that.”
“S’ not personal,” Luffy said.
Thatch was still smiling, like Luffy was being endearing. “None taken.”
Sabo poked his cheek, turning his head to the right to look over Thatch’s shoulder. “Lu, look.”
Luffy turned, his eyes locking into one of the portholes there. It was as dark outside as it was here. Blending in easily with the rest of the world. But Luffy could see the inky darkness of the waves, violently rocking back and forth, each one a layer that folded into the next, melding in and out of the darkness. Sheets of snow were dissolving into the waves. And in the moments right after they crashed together, Luffy could make out a sliver of fluffy gray that had to be the sky. And at the center was a golden line, almost glowing in the darkness.
“It’s still nighttime,” Thatch told him apologetically. Like he had somehow forgotten to set the sun to the correct position. “And the ocean had been pretty choppy for the last few days. We wanted to take you upstairs when Marco wasn’t looking, but the waves are hammering the deck. And with your luck, you would get scooped up and swept out to sea. And then the head nurse would make sure no one ever found our bodies. So, this is the best we could do.”
Luffy was still staring. His eyes focused on the little glimmer of light on the horizon. He felt Sabo’s arms fall over his shoulders, tugging Luffy against his chest. “It’s not exactly the cool places we promised,” he told him. “But it’s a start. You’ve never been to the North before.”
“There are giant blocks of floating ice,” Thatch told him. “And huge thick-skinned sea monsters.”
That sounded… awesome. Luffy stared transfixed, watching the ocean roll onto itself. The cold, dark storm was the most beautiful thing he had seen since waking up trapped on yet another ship.
Luffy felt Sabo’s chin rest on his head, letting him stand there and stare for as long as he wanted.
“I’m so sorry, Lu.” He heard his brother say. So softly it was hardly more than a breath.
Luffy didn’t think Sabo needed to be sorry for anything. He would tell him that… soon. But not right now. Right now, Luffy was content watching the ocean as it danced outside the window.
And far, far in the distance, a tiny glimmer of light danced across the horizon.

Pages Navigation
Anonymous (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Feb 2021 09:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lu (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Feb 2021 08:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlueTeamChurch on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Feb 2021 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelofduckies on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Feb 2021 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
xielna on Chapter 1 Fri 16 Feb 2024 01:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
sofifonfec on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Mar 2024 06:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hinata001 on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Mar 2024 04:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Fawnthefox on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anemic_Insomniac247 on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Jul 2024 08:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
cactuscapital on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rayanayub18 on Chapter 1 Sat 13 Sep 2025 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dostoevskysonefan on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Dec 2025 07:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelofduckies on Chapter 2 Tue 23 Feb 2021 01:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hinata001 on Chapter 2 Thu 28 Mar 2024 04:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anemic_Insomniac247 on Chapter 2 Tue 30 Jul 2024 09:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rayanayub18 on Chapter 2 Sat 13 Sep 2025 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelofduckies on Chapter 3 Tue 23 Feb 2021 01:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hinata001 on Chapter 3 Thu 28 Mar 2024 05:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rayanayub18 on Chapter 3 Sat 13 Sep 2025 06:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Angelofduckies on Chapter 4 Tue 23 Feb 2021 01:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation